Aqaaid Course

 

Aqaaid Course (Part-1)

Aqaaid Kise Kahete Hain.!? 

Aqaaid Hai Aqeede Ki Jamaa, Ek Ko Aqeeda Kahete Hai Or Ek Se Jyada Ko Aqaaid Kahete Hain.

Aqeeda Kise Kahete Hain.!? 

Aqeede Ka Connection Aap Ke Namaz Padhne Roze Rakhne, Zakaat Dene Se Nahi Hai, Balki Aqeede Ka Connection Aap Ke Dil Se Hai.

Kuch Cheeze Ayesi Hai Hamari Shariat Me, Jinke Bare Me Aapko Yakeen Rakhna Hota Hai Asaan Misaal Dun, Jaise Hum Tamaam Musalmano Ka Aqeeda Hai Ki Allah Hamara Haqiqi Malik (Paida Karne Wala Hai) Or Allah Aik Hai, Ye Hamara Aqeeda Hai. 

Is Me Hum Ne Koi Hath Pair Hila Ke Kaam Kiya Hai...?? Nahi Na..!! 

Iska Connection Aap Ke Dil Se Hai.. Aap Dil Se Is Baat Ko Manti Hain Ki Allah Ek Hai, Allah Humara Haqiqi Malik Hai Ye Hai Hamara Aqeeda.

To Aqeede Ke Pure Course Me Jo Padhaya Jayega Sari Cheezoñ Ko Aapko Dil Se Manna Hai 100% Isko Dil Me Bitha Lena Hai, Ye Hai Aqeeda, Jo Cheez Aap Ke Dil Me Baith Jaye Or Ayesa Ho Ki Marte Dam Tak Na Nikle Isko Kahte Hain Aqeeda.

Jaise Hum Apne Walidain Se Muhabbat Karte Hain, To Walidain Ki Muhabbat Bachho Ke Dil Me Marte Dam Tak Raheti Hai Balki Inka Inteqaal Bhi Ho Jaye Tab Bhi Inki Muhabbat Bachho Ke Dil Me Hoti Hai, Is Tarah Hone Chahiye Humare Tamaam Aqeede Jitne Bhi Hain, Ab Allah Ta'ala Ke Mutalliq Bhi Kuch Aqeede Hote Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Se Related Kuch Aqeede Hote Hain, Digar Ambiya o Rasool Jo Hain Unke Bare Me Bhi Hote Hain, Firishto Ke Bare Me Hote Hain Bahut Sare Topics Hain, To Har Har Cheez Me Apna Apna Topic Aayega Or Uske Andar Unke Aqeede Aayenge, Aqeede Ki Definition Note Kar Len Aap, Ki Aqeeda Kise Kahete Hain.

Continue...

https://chat.whatsapp.com/FOGDMo32KwQ7BHmCeh3lFc

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-2)

Aqeeda Kise Kahete Hain.!? 

Aqeeda Aik Aise Yakeen E Kamil Ka Naam Hai Jo Kisi Sharaee Daleel Se Hasil Ho Aur Isme Opposite Ka Bilkul Dakhal Na Ho, Aur Is Par 100% Yakeen Ho Ki Ye Baat Bilkul Sachhi Hai.

Misaal (Example) :- Jaise Humara Aqeeda Hai Ki Allah Aik Hai, To Isme Hamara 100% Yakeen Hai, Isme Kisi Musalman Ko Koi Doubt Nahin. Agar Kisi Ko Ho To معاذ الله Phir Woh Kaisa Musalmaan Hai Jo Keh Raha Hai Ki Allah Ek Nahi Hai? Har Musalman ka Yahih Aqeeda Hona chahiye Ki AllaH Ek Hai. Is Tarah Ka Jo Yakeen Hota Hai 100% Jisme Koi Doubt Nahi Hota Isko Kahte Hain Aqeeda. 

Dusra Point Jo Maine Definition Me Bataya Ki Jo Kisi Sharaee Daleel Se Hasil Ho Ye Bhi Bahut Important Hai, Jo Aqeeda Aap Ne Apne Dil Me Rakha Hai Woh Aise Waise (Bina Sharaee Daleel) Se Nahi Hasil Hona Chahiye, Ki Aapne Dekh Sun Kar Dil Me Bitha Liya Ho Aisa Na Ho, Ki Koi Aap Se Puchhe Ki Ye Aqeeda Kaha Se Aapko Mila To Aap Kahe Ke Humare Abba Aisa Karte The, Humari Ammi Aisa Karti Thi To Ye Sharaee Daleel Nahi Hui In Baton Ko Sharaee Daleel Nahi Bnaya Ja Sakta Ki Humarey Buzurg Purane Zamane Se Aisa Karte Aa Rahe Hain To Hum Bhi Kar Rhe Hai Jaise Aaj Muashare Me Bahut Se Kaam Rasmo O Riwaj ke Naam Par Ho Rahe Hai Jiski Koi Sharaee Daleel Nahi. Musalman Ka Har Amal Kisi Sharaee Daleel Se Sabit Ho Ya'ani Shariat Jisko Daleel (Proof) Batati Hai Na Ki Jise Aap Daleel Samjhtey Ho, Agar Sharaee Daleel Se Aapka Aqeeda Hasil Huwa Hai To Woh Aqeeda Ho Sakta Hai Warna Iske Alawa Jo Bhi Hai Woh Ya To Fitna Hoga Ya Fasad Hoga.

Sharaee Daleel :- Jisko Shariat Ne Kaha Hai Ki Is Se Aap Daleel Le Sakte Hain, Jaise Qur'aan-e-paak , Hadees e Mubarka Aap Inse Daleel Le Sakte Hain Aise 3-4 Cheezen Aur Hain Jise Daleel Bnaya Ja Sakta Hain, To In Cheezoñ Se Agar Aapne Aqeeda Nikala Hai To Wo Aqeeda Hai Iske Alawa Cheez Ko Aap Aqeeda Nahi Keh Sakte. 

Khulasa : Maloom Huwa Ki Aap Ke Dil Me Koi Cheez Hai Bhale Woh Aqli Lihaaz Se Correct Ho, Lekin Shariat Me Us Baat Ki Daleel Maujood Honi chahiye

Continue...

https://chat.whatsapp.com/FOGDMo32KwQ7BHmCeh3lFc

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-3)

Aqaaid Ki Ahmiyat Ko Samajhen.!

Apne Bade Buzurg (Baap,Dada,Ahle khandaan) Ki Pairwi Sahih Baat Me Karna Achhi Baat Hai,Lekin Use Aqeede Ki Buniyad Bnana Ya Samajhna, Hargiz Durust Nahi, Aapko Jab Aqeeda Sikhna Hai To Daleel Ke Sath Sikhna Hai Ki Qur'an Se Liya Gaya Hai To Kaha Se Nikaala (Kaun Sa Para, Surah, Aayat) Hai, Hadees Se Liya Gaya Hai To Kaha Se Nikaala (Kaun Si Books,rawi) Hain, Ya Fir Sawade Aazam Hai Ya Aqle Saleem Se Nikala Hai. Alag-alag Daleel Hoti Hai, Koi Ek Daleel Se Us Aqeede Ka Hona Zaruri Hai Or Yaad Rakhein Jab Aap Daleel Ke Sath kisi Aqeede Ko Padhte Hain To Tab Ja Kar Woh Baat (Aqeeda) Dil Me Baith Jati Hai Aur Daleel Ka Hona Mushkil Waqt Me Aapke Apne Imaan Ki Hifazat Aur Dusrey Ki Islah Ka Zariya Bhi Banta Hai.

Kisi Ne Ek Baat Kahi Aur Usko Aap Ne Accept Kar Liya Hai, Lekin Uske Upar Jab Aap Ko Ek Proof (Daleel) Bhi Diya Jaye To Fir Woh Aap Ke Dil Me Humesha Ke Liye Baith Jati Hai, Isliye Sirf Aqaaid Course Karna Kafi Nahi Hai , Sirf Aqeedo Ko Padhna Kafi Nahi Hai , Unke Daleelo Ka Maloom Hona Bhi Behad Zaruri Hai.

 

Jaha Par Bhi Mai Ek Aqeeda Bayan Karugi Saath Me Uski Daleel Bhi Aap Ko Bata Dugi Taki Aap Ko Ye Pakka Maloom Ho Jaye Ki Jo Baji (Aalima) Bayan Kar Rahi Hain Woh Durust Hai, Aysa Nahi Hai Ki Woh Apne Taur Par Bayan Kar rahi Hain, Is Liye Jaha Par Bhi Bayan Kiya Jayega Ya To Shariat Ki Taraf Se Hoga Ya Ulma Kiraam Ki Baatein Hongi, Apni Zaat Ki Taraf Se Kuch Nahi Hoga.

Aqeede Ki Tareef Maine Kya Batayi, Ki Aqeeda Aik Ayse Yakeen Ka Naam Hai Jo Kisi Sharaee Daleel Se Hasil Ho Or Isme Opposite Ka Kuch Bhi Lena Dena Na Ho Bilkul Khatam (0%) Ho Jaye.... Jaise Maine Kaha AllaH Ek Hai, Ye Aqeeda Hai To Iska Ulta Kya Huwa Allah Ek Nahi Hai معاذ الله ..Koi Kahe AllaH 4 Ya 5 Hai, To Hum Kya Kahenge ?? Ye Galat Hai... Opposite Ka Hamare Dil Me Bilkul Doubt Hona Hi Nahi Chahiye. Jo Aqeeda Aap Ne Rakha Us Par 100% Yakeen E Kamil Ho.

Yaad Rakhe : Agar 100% Nahi Hai 99% Hai Or 1% Doubt Hai Ki Shayed AllaH Aik Nahi Hai To Banda Dayra E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jata Hai Woh Musalmano Ki Category (List, Faherist) Se Bahar Ho Jata Hai, Or Kafir Hona Matlab Kitna Sakht Huqm Hai Aap Ko Aage Btaya Jayega, Ki Murtad Jab Banda Ho Jata Hai,To Uske Upar Kitne Sakht Hukm Hai. (Jo Banda Pahele Musalman Ho Fir Kafir Ho Jaye Isko Kahte Hai Murtad Hona) 

 

Lihaza : Aqeeda Jo Bhi Ho, Woh 100% Ho, Shak Ki Koi Gunjaish Na Ho Ki Koi Or Bhi Khuda Ho Sakta Hai, Warna Ayse Shakhs Ko Shariyat Musalman Karar Nahi Deti Fir Chahe Woh Banda Roz 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhta Ho, Roze Rakhta Ho, Usse Zyada Ibadat Guzar Banda Aap Ko Nazar Na Aye , Lekin Kyun Ki Uska Aqeeda Pakka Nahi Hai Usko Hum Musalman Mante Bhi Nahi Hain, Or Na Hin Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Uski Namazen, Uske Roze, Uska Zakat, Uska Hajj Kuch Bhi Qubool Hoti Hain

Allah Ta'ala Humari Aur Aane Wali Naslo Ke Imaan Ki Hifazat Farmaye Aur Deen Par Qurban Hone Ka Jazba Ata Farmaye, Hume Deen Sikhne Aur Batil Ke Samne Deen (Haq) Ke Liye Ladhne Ki Taufiq Ata Farmaye.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-4)

Aqeede Ki Ahmiyat 

Misaal : Jaise Hum Mante Hain Ki Humare Aaqa Huzoor Muhammad Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Sabse Aakhri Nabi Hain, Ye Bachpan Se Hum Sunte Aa Rahe Hai ki Pyaare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Naya Nabi Nahi Aane Wala Or Nara Bhi Lagate Hai Ki Humare Aaqa ﷺ Sabse Aakhri Nabi Hain, Inke Baad Koi Naya Nabi Nahi Aane Wala Qiyamat Tak, Jo Ab Shariat Hai Qiyamat Tak Yahi Shariat Rahegi, Iske Baad Koi Shariat Nahi Ayegi  Ye Humara Aqeeda Hai Is Par Hum 100% Dil Se Imaan Late Hain.

Lekin Agar Kisi Ne Kaha Sarkar ﷺ Agarche Aakhri Nabi Hain, Lekin Inke Baad Bhi Koi Naya Nabi Aa Sakta Hai, Ye Baat Mumkin Hai, Mujhe 10% Doubt Hai Ki Aa Sakta Hai, Maine Kuch Cheeze Padhi Jisse Mujhe Laga Ki Koi Naya Nabi Aa Sakta Hai To معاذ الله  Woh Islaam Se Bahar Ho Jayega. Shayed Aap Ko Lage Ki Aysa Kon Keh Sakta Hai..?? Duniya Me Ayse Hazaro Log Hain Jinko Qadiyani Kahte Hain Jo Ye Kahete Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Bhi Koi Naya Nabi Aa Sakta Hai.

Kuch Cheeze Aap Ko Lagengi Ki Baji (Aalima) In Sab Baton Ko Kyun Bayan Kar Rahi Hain , Lekin Yakeen Mane Bahut Se Ayse Batil Firqe Jo Hote Hain Woh Yahi Karte Hain Ki Ayesi Hi Baton Me Woh Logon Ko Shako Shuba Me Daal Kar Imaan Chhin Lete Hain, Aur Iman Ka Chhin Jana Bahut Badi Ne'ymat Ka Chhin Jana Hai ,Ki Jiske Hifazat Ke Liye Hum Yahaan Taiyyari (Course) Kar Rhe Hai

Aap ﷺ Khatamun Nabiyeeen Hain, Ye Qur'aan-e-paak Ki Aayat Se Sabit Hai, Jab Aapko Huzoor ﷺ Par Aqeede (Topic) Padhaya Jayega Details Ke Saath, To Bataya Jayega, Abhi To Introduction Hai To Thoda Simple Me Bata Diya Gaya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-5)

Aqeede 2 Tarah Ke Hote Hain.

Aqaaid E Islaam Aur Aqaaid E Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at

Aqaaid E Islaam : Woh Aqaaid Jinko Maanne Se Banda Musalman Hota Hai Aur Inme Se Ek Ka Inkar Bhi Usay Dairah E Islam Se Nikal Deta Hai.

Ye Kuch Aqeede Hain, Jaise Allah Ta'ala Ke Mutalliq Kuch Aqaaid Hain, Huzoor ﷺ Ke Mutalliq Kuch, Hashr, Qabar Jannat Dozakh Ke Mutalliq Kuch... Inme Se Har Aik Par Imaan Lana Zaruri Hai 100% Dil Se Accept Karna Zaruri Hai..

Misaal :- Jaise Agar 100 Aqeede Hain Us Me Se 99 Par Aap Pura Yakeen Rakhte Hain Or Ek Me Kami Hai, Toh Aap Dayra E Islam  Se Nikal Jayenge.

Ayse Aqaaid Ko Kahete Hain Aqaaid E Islaam. Yani Islaam Ke  Woh Basic Aqeede , Ke Agar Unme Se Ek Aqeeda Bhi  Durust Nahi Hoga To Banda Islaam Se Hi Nikal Jayega, Usko Hum Musalman Nahi Kahenge, Wo Gair Muslim Ho Jayega.  

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-6)

Aqaaide Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at : Jo Sunniyo Ka Group Hota Hai Unhe Kahete Hai Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at, Or Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Ke Bhi Kuch Aqeede Hain, Jaise Wali Allah Se Madad Mangna Jayez Hai,  Sarkar ﷺ Ki Meraj ko Manate Hain, Sarkar ﷺ ka Milaad Manate Hain, Jo Wali Allah Hote Hain Unke Urs Manate Hain, Fatiha Dilate Hain , Eesale Sawab Karte Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hayaat Mante Hain (Kuch Log Kahete Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Abhi Zinda Nahi Hain استغفرالله)  Is Tarah Ke Aqeede Rakhte Hain.

Ye Ahle Sunnat Ke Kuch Aqeede Hain Jo Abhi Maine Aap Ko Bataye 👆Ye Khaas Sunniyo Ke Aqaaid Hain To Inme Se Agar Koi Aqeeda Banda Nahi Rakhta, Woh Sunniyat Se Bahar Nikal Jayega Lekin Islaam Se Bahar Nahi Niklega.

Yaad Rakhein, Kuch Aqeede Ayse Hain Ki Banda Nahi Manega To Musalman Hi Nahi Rahega Or Kuch Aqeede Ayse Hain Ki Jinko nahi manega toh sunni nahi rahega. Sunniyat Se Bahar Nikal Kar Badmazhab Ban Jayega. Badmazhab Yani Buri Baton Ko Manne Wala, Jiske Aqaaid Achhe Nahi Hai.

Aur Han Ye Bhi Yaad Rakhen Ki, Har Badmazhab Kafir Nahi Hota.

Misaal :- Koi Badmazhab Hai Wo Tamaam Musalmano Ke Aqeede Manta Hai Jo Zaruri Hai Jaise Allah Ko Ek Manna, Sarkar ﷺ Ko Akhri Nabi Manna Wo Sab Manta Hai Lekin...!! Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Ke Kuch Aqeede Hain Unko Nahi Manta To Fir Hum Kahege Ki Wo Dayra e Islaam Se Kharij Nahi Hai, Hum Kahenge Ki Wo Sunniyat Se Nikal Gaya Or Badmazhab Ho Gaya.

Ha Kuch Badmazhab Ayese Bhi Hote Hain Jo Aqaaide Ahle Sunnat Ko Bhi Nahi Mante Or Aqaaide Islaam Ko Bhi Nahi Mante, Isliye Hum Kahete Hain Ki Wo Badmazhab Bhi Ho Gaya Or Kafir Bhi Ho Gaya Jaise Kuch Log Hain Jo Kahete Hain Ki معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Jhhut Bol Sakta Hai, Aik Normal Sa Akal Rakhne Wala Bhi Bata Dega Ki Allah Paak Jhhut Nahi Bol Sakta, Lekin Kuch Badnaseeb Log Aysa Bhi Aqeeda Rakhte Hain Ki AllaH Ta'ala Jhhut Bol Sakta Hai معاذ الله To Ye Ahle Sunnat Se Bhi Nikal Gaya Or Deen E Islaam Se Bhi Nikal Gaya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-7)

Hum Jo Aqeeda Rakhte Hain : To Us Aqeede Ka Proof Hum Kis-Kis Cheez Ko Bana Sakte Hain.!?  

4 Cheeze Ayesi Hain Jinko Proof Banate Huwe Hum Aqeeda Accept Kar Sakte Hain, Maan Sakte Hain, In 4 Cheezon ke Alawa Kisi Bhi Cheez Se Aqeeda Kabhi Bhi Sabit Nahi Ho Sakta. Agar Aap In 4 Cheezon Ke Alawa Kisi Cheez Se Aqeeda Sabit Karte hain, Toh Agarche Wo Aqeeda Sahi Ho Lekin Jo Aap Ne Daleel Pakdi Hai Wo Galat Hi Mani Jayegi.

Wo 4 Cheezen Ye Hain..👇

1. Quraan e Majeed

2. Hadees e Mubarakah

3. Aqle Saleem 

4. Sawade Aazam 

Aqeeda In 4 cheezo Se Hi Sabit Ho Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-8)

1: Qur'an E Majeed Se Aqeeda Sabit Karna : Qur'an E Majeed To Sabhi Jante Hain, Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Aakhri Kitaab Hai Jo Humare Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Par Nazil Hui. Koi Aqeeda Agar Aap Qur'an Se Sabit Karte Hain, To Ye Bilkul Sahi Hai Isko Aap 100% Apne Dil Me Jagah De Sakte Hain, Jaise Maine kaha Sarkar ﷺ khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Aur Ye Qur'an e Paak Ki Ayat Se Sabit Hai. Isi Tarah AllaH Aik Hai Ye Bhi Qur'an E Paak Se Sabit Hai Jaise (قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ) Aye Habeeb Aap Farma Dijiye Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aik Hai. To Ye Qur'an e Paak Se Sabit Hua.

Agar Koi Puchhe Ki Qur'an E Paak AllaH ki kitab Hai Ye Sabit Karen..!?  Kuch Ayse Log Bhi Hote Hain Jo Khuda Par Hin Imaan Nahi Rakhte Inhe Mulhid(Atheist) Kahete Hain, Jinka Kisi Bhi Deen O Mazhab Se Talluq Nahin Hota , Inko Lagta Hai Ye Ayse Hin Duniya Me Aa Gaye Hain, Ayse Hin Zindagi Guzarna Hai, Ayse Hi Marna Hai Bas...Ayse Log Bahut Tezi Se Failte Ja Rahe Hain Ki Jo Kahete Hain Ki Sabit Karen Qur'an AllaH ki Kitaab Hai, Ya Fir Ho Sakta Hai Ki Aap Se Aapke Bachhe Hi Puchh Len Ki Qur'an Allah Ki Kitab Hai Hamein Kaise Maloom?

Qur'an AllaH Ta'ala ki Kitaab Hai Iske Bare Me Kya Proof Hai.!?  Sabse Pahle Aik Common Proof Ye Hai Ki Qur'an Majeed Rasoolallah ﷺ Par Nazil Huwa Hai Or Woh Aaj Tak Waisa Hi  Hai, Isme Kabhi Bhi Koi Badlaw Nahi Hua... Jaise Christian Ki Bible Dekhein, Ye Kuch Time Ke Baad Isme Changes Karte Rahete Hain, Ab Jis Kitaab Me Koi Nuks Ho Galti Ho Woh Khuda Ki Kitaab Kaise Ho Sakti Hai, Khuda To Woh Hota Hai Jisse Koi Galti Na Ho, To Is Se Unka Jawab Mil Gaya Unka Radd Bhi Ho Gaya Jo Kahete Hain Ki Bible Kyun Sahi Nahi Hai, Yahoodi Ki Kitaab Kyun Sahi Nahi Hai Hinduo Ki Gita Kyun Sahi Nahi Hai,  Humara Qur'an Hi Kyu Sahi Hai.. Kuch Log Aysa Bhi Suwaalat Karte Rahete Hain To Jawab Yahi Hai Ki Woh Kaise Sahi Ho Sakte Hain Jo Har 2 Saal Me Badal Dete Hain Aur Kahete Hain Ab Sahi Hai Ab Ye Change Ho Gaya Hai Jo Is Tarah Ki Baten Kare Wo Baat Hin Moa'tabar ya Qabil e Qubool Nahi. 

Qur'an E Majeed Duniya Ki Aik Wahid Kitaab Hai Jisme Kabhi Koi Changes Nahi Aya , Jab Se Rasoolallah ﷺ Par Nazil Huwa Tha Tab Se Lekar Aaj Tak Wahi Qur'an Hai Hatta Ke Na Ek Zer Change Huwa Na Zabar Change Huwa Hai ,Jaise Tha Waise Hin Hai, Itna Zamana guzar Gaya Takreeban 1400 Saal Ho Gaye To Tab Se Ye Kitaab Waisi Hin Chali Aa Rahi Hai Jaisi Nazil Hui Thi To Iske Haq Hone Me Kaise Shak Kar Sakte Hain. Kyu Ki Insaan Se Galti Hona Comman Hai Aam Baat Hai Usme Changes Hote Rahete Hain Lekin Woh Qur'an Jo Sarkar ﷺ Par Nazil Huwa Tab Se Lekar Aaj Tak Is Me Koi Galti Hui Hin Nahi Is Se Pata Chalta Hai ki Ye Kisi Bande Ka Kaam Ho Hin Nahi Sakta Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kaalm Hai, Isi Liye Itna Perfect Hai, To Sabse Mazboot Daleel Yahi Hai Ki Qur'an  Allah Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hai.

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-9)

2nd Daleel Ye Hai ki : Qur'an E Paak Jab Makka Aur Madina Munawwra Me Naazil Huwi To Wahan Ke Log Arbi Janne Wale Bade Se Bade Log The Jo Arbi Zaban Ke Maherin The To Unke Samne Qur'an E Paak Ko Pesh Kiya Gaya Or Puchha Gaya Ki Kya Ye Bande Ka Kalaam Hai Kyun Ki Us Waqt Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ko Kuffar Keh Rahe The Ki Ye Jhuth Bol Rahe Hain معاذ الله Jadugar Hain To us Waqt Ke Bade Arbi Janne Walo Ne Jitno Ne Bhi Qur'an Ko Dekha Sabne Yahi Kaha Ki Is Tarah Bayan Ka Jo Andaz Hai Wo Kisi Bande Ka Nahi Ho Sakta Ye Khuda Ki Hin Kitaab Hai.

3rd Daleel :- Allah Ta'ala Ka Wada Hai Ki Qur'an E Paak Ki Hifazat Wo Khud Farmayega,  Aysa Nahin Ho Sakta Ki Banda Isme Koi Changes Kare Or Wo Hamesha Ke Liye Change Ho Jaye. Kyun Ki Pahle Ki Jo Kitaben Huwa Karti Thi, Jaise Injeel, Zaboor, Wo Sirf Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Hin Zabani Yaad Hoti Thin Ummat Ko Yaad Nahi Hua Karti Thin, To Fir Baad Me Usme Ummaton Ne Changes Kar Diye. Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ne Ummate Muhammadiya Me Ek Bahut Hi Peyari Salahiyyat Rakhi Or Qur'an E Paak Ki Hifazat Ke Liye Behtreen Nizaam Paida Farmaya Ki Ye Qur'an E Majeed Logon Ke Dilo Me Utar Diya Yaha Tak Ke Chhote Chhote Bachho Ke Dilo Me Bhi Qur'an E Majeed Hifz Ho Gaya To Is Ummat Me Itne Sare Hafiz Hai Ki Agar Qur'an E Paak Me Kisi Ne Koi Changes Kar Diya معاذ الله Shaytani Harkat Kar di Ki Zabar Ko Zer , Alif Ko Ba Kar Diya Aur Isko Faila Diya To Itne Hafiz Hai الحمد للہ Ki Koi Na Koi Pakad Kar Bole Ga Ki Ye Galti Ki Hai Aur Ye To Thode Time Ke Liye Koi Shararat Kar Ke Change Kar Sakta Hai , Lekin Itne Hafiz Hone Ki Wajah Se Qur'an E Paak Mahafooz Rahega, Koi Na Koi Bata Hi Dega. To Log Koshish Karenge Lekin Kabhi Kamyab Nahi Ho Payenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-10)

2: Hadees Se Aqeeda Sabit Karna : Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Zaahri Hayaat Me Jo Kuch Bhi Bayan Farmaya Hai Usko Hadees Kahete Hain. Toh Jis Tarah Qur'an E Majeed Ki Ayat Se Aqeeda Nikal Sakte Hain Isi Tarah Hadeese Mubarka Se Bhi Aqeeda Nikal Sakte Hain.

Ye Bhi Yaad Rakhein...!! Hum Har Tarah Ki Hadees Se Aqeeda Nahi Nikal Sakte Balki Jo Hadees Bilkul Strong Dajze Ki Hoti Hai Sirf Usi Se Aqeeda Sabit Karte Hain, Usi Ki Buniyad Par Hum Kahete Hain Ki Ye Banda Is Hadees Par Amal Nahi Kiya To Kafir Ho Gaya. Ayesi Hadeese Mubarka Jisme Koi Shak Koi Galti Kotahi Ka Doubt Hi Na Ho... Humko Kuch Hadeese Mubarka Ayesi Milti Hain Ki Jaise Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Bayaan Ki Hai Sahaba Ke Samne Tab Se Lekar Aaj Tak Waisi Hin Humare Paas Pahuchi Hai Ye Bilkul Strong Hoti Hai Itne Logo Se Hote Huwe Aayi Hai Itne Sahaba Se Fir Tabaeen Se Fir Tabe Tabaeen Se Fir Itne Arsa Guzarne Ke Baad Sab Se Hote Hote Humare Tak Aayi Hai Aur Is Me Kisi Bhi Tarah Ka Koi Badlaw Nahi Huwa.

Misal : Jaise Nabi Paak ﷺ Ne Ek Sahaba Ki Majlis Me Koi Hadees Bayan Ki Usko Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddiq Ne Bhi Suna Hazrare Umar E Farooq Ne Bhi Suna Hazrate Usman E Ghani Ne Bhi Sun Liye Hazrate Ali Ne bhi Suna (Radi Yallah Ta'ala Anhum) Misal ke Taur Par Charo Khulfa Ne Sun Liya Or Usko Yaad Kar Liye Fir Unhone Kisi Or Ko Sunai, Fir Unhone Kisi Or Ko Sunai Ho Sakta 1 Ko Sunai 4 Ko Sunai 100 Ko Sunai Fir Unse Dusre Ko Pahuchi Itne Logo Ne Suna Agar Ise Bolne Me Kuch Galti Hoti Itne Humare Paas Hadees Aayi Unme Hume Kahi Na Kahi Koi Fark Milta Ki Iske Bol Ne Me Galti Ho Gayi Uske Bolne Me Galti Ho Gayi. Nahi...!! Agar Sabhi Rasto Se Jo Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddiq Radi AllaHu ta'ala Anhu se pahuchi hai jo Umar e Farooq Radi Yallahu Ta'ala Anhu Se Pahuchte Huwe Aayi Hai, Usmane Ghani Or Hazrate Ali Sab Se Hote Huwe Humare Paas Aayi Hain Or Usme Koi Changes  Nahi Hai.. Itne Logo Se Hote Huwe Bhi Aa Rahi Hai Fir Bhi Bilkul Same Hai Matlab Ye Ki Ye Hadees Waisi Hin Hai Jaise Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Bayan Ki Isme Hame Koi Shak Wa Shubhaat Nahi Hai, Or Jo Cheez Nabi Paak ﷺ Bayan Farma Den Woh Humare Liye Aqeeda Ban Sakta Hai Hujjat Ban Sakti Hai

Aasan Misaal : Jaise Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Main Khatamunnabiyyeen Ho'on Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Aane Wala To Wo Hadeese Mubarka Bahut se Rawiyon Se Hote Hote Hum Tak Aayi Hai Or Jab Hum Dekhte Hai To Usme koi Ikhtelafaat Nazari Nahi Aata Ma'ana Me Koi Changes Nazar Nahi Aata Sabke Ma'ana Ek Hi Nikal Rahe Hain Koi Kabhi Kabhar Word Bhale Idhar Udhar Hon Lekin Ma'ana Bilkul Yahi Hai Aik Bhi Sahabi Ye Nahi Keh Rahen Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ke Baad Bhi Nabi Aa Sakta Hai... Har Hadees Har Riwayat Me Yahi Hai Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain To Jab Itni Hadees Se Mil Gaya Matlab Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Bayan Kiya Hai To Usse Hum Aqeeda Nikal Sakte Hain

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-11)

Iske Opposite Me Aap Dekhen

Misal Ke Taur Par : Koi Ek Shakhs Hai Jo Humesha Jhooth Bolta Raheta Hai Or Aap Ke Paas Aa Kar Bolta Hai Ki Main Ne Aik Hadees Suni Hai Fulan Se Or Ye Hai Wo Hadees, To Aap Ko Aik Doubt Hoga Na Ki Ye Banda Har Baar Jhooth Bolta Raheta Hai To Ho Sakta Hai Ye Waqai Hadees Ho Ya Na Ho To Is Tarah Ke Jab Doubts Hote Hain Is Se Hum Aqeeda Kaisa Sabit Kar Sakte HaiN..!? 

Balki Hum Ye Kahete Hain Jo Bhi Huzoor ﷺ Ne Bayan Kiya Hoga Us Par Humara Imaan Hai, To Kuch Cheeze Aysi Hoti Hain Jisse Hum Directly Aqeeda Sabit Nahi Kar Sakte.

⚠️⚠️ Bas Aap Short Me Itna Yaad Rakhen Ki Jo Strong Hadees Hoti  Hain Jaise Sahi Bukhari Me Hai, Sahi Muslim Me hai, Nasaai Sharif Me Hai Tirmizi Me Hai Ye Hadeeso Ki kitaaben Hain Or Isme Jo Hadeesen Hoti Hain Aksaer Wo Strong Hi Hoti Hain, To Inse Ya Koi Or Kitaab Me Bhi Lekin Woh Strong Ke Darje Me Aati Ho To Fir Hum Usse Aqeeda Sabit Kar Sakte Hain.

Ab Hume Kaise Pata Hoga Ki Ye Strong(Sahi) Hadees Hai Ya Zaeef Hadees Hai Isko Hum Le Sakte Hai  Ya Nahi Le Sakte Is Se Aqeeda Sabit Kar Sakte Hain.!? 

To Ye kaam Muhaddiseen Ka Hota Hai, Mera Or Aap Ka Nahi Hume Bagair Airaab, bighair zabar aur zer Ke Sahi Se Arbi Padhna Bhi Nahi Jante, To Jisko Itni Bhi Tameez Nahi Ki Bighair Zabar Zer Ke Padh Sake To Woh Kaise Hadees Ko Samajh Sakega..!?

Is Ke Liye Ulma Kiraam Ki Aik Khaas Jama'at Hoti Hai Jo Isme Specialise Kiye Hote Hain

Jaise Doctor Hote Hain,  Har Dr. Har Cheez Ka Operation Thodi Karta Hai Jaise Koi Aankh Ka Dr. Hai To Wo Heart Ka Operation Nahi Kar Sakta Or Jo Heart Ka Hai Wo Guthno Ka Nahi Kar Sakta , Doctor To Sabhi Hai Lekin Khaas Kisi Ki Field Hoti Hai To Isi Tarah Ulma Kiraam To Bahut Sare Hain Lekin Khas Jo Hadees Me Specialise Karte Hain Inko Kahete Hai Muhaddis. Or Ek Se zyada Muhaddis Ko Muhaddiseen Kahete Hain, Muhaddiseen Ka Kaam Hi Ye Hota hai ki Woh Hadees Ko Dekhte Hain Or Batate Hain Ki Ye Hadees Strong Hai Ya Nahi Or Unki Baat Par Hum Amal Karte Hain

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-12)

Hadees Se Aqaaid Ka Proof Kyun Le Sakte Hain.!? 

Kuch Log Ka Is Par Bhi Etraz Hota Hai Ki Jab AllaH Ta'ala Qur'an e Paak Me Farma Chuka Hai Ki Qur'an Me Har Cheez Ka Ilm Hai Har Khushki Har Tar Cheez Ka (Or Hum Ye Mante Bhi Hai Ki Har Cheez Ka Ilm Qur'an E Paak Me Maujood Hai) To Fir Aap Pure Aqeede Qur'an E Paak Se Hin Sabit Kar Lijiye 

Hadees E Paak Se Sabit Kyun Kar Rahe Hain.!? 

Aqle Saleem Se Kyun Sabit Kar Rahe Hain.!?

Sawade Aazam Se Kyun Sabit Kar Rahe Hain.!?

Ek Firqa Aysa Bhi Ban Gaya Hai Jo Hadees Tak Ka Inkaar Karne Lag Gaya Hai معاذ الله .. Aqal Wala To Yahi Kahega Jinke Zariye Humare Paas Deen Aaya Jinke Zariye Hume Qur'an Mila Unko Chhod Kar Qur'an Padhega To Kya Samaj Ayega

Lekin...!! Ayse Logo Ke Liye Jawab Ye hai ki AllaH Ta'ala Qur'an E Paak Me Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Hashr Ki Ayat No. 7 Me

وَ مَاۤ اٰتٰىكُمُ الرَّسُوْلُ فَخُذُوْهُۚ-وَ مَا نَهٰىكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوْاۚ-

Tarjuma : Ye Rasool Jo Tumhe De Use Le Lo Or Jis Se Mana Kare Usse Ruk Jao

KHULASA :  AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Jo Kuch Tumhe Diya Hai Use Le Lo Or Jisse Mana Kiya Hai Us Se Ruk Jao.. Jo Kuch Diya Hai Matlab Jo-jo Baten Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kahi Jo Amal Kar Ke Hume Bataya Sabko Pakadna Hai Or Jin- Jin Cheezon Se Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ne Rok Diya Hai Us Se Hume Ruk Jana Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki Ye Dekho Ki Qur'an me hai , Agar Qur'an Me Milta Hai Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Hai Fir Karo, Nahiii..., Balki Ye Farmaya Hai Ki Agar Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Koi Cheez Aap Ko Di Hai , To Usko Le Lo Bagair Chun-chara Kiye !! Jis Tarah  AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ita'at Hum Par Farz Hai Usi Tarah Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Har Baat Ko Manna Bhi Farz Hai, Kyun Ki Nabi Paak ﷺ Jab Bhi Koi Baat Farmate Hain, To Woh Apne Taur Par Nahi Balki Allah Ta'ala Ki Wahyi (Allah Ke Huqm) Se Farmate Hain, Goya Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Hadees Bayaan Karna , Koi Baat Batana Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ke Huqm Se Hota Hai , Jo Hadees Lete Hain Bhale Woh Zahir Se Ayesa Lag Raha Ho Ki Hum Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Baat Par Amal Kar Rahe Hain Lekin Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ke Baat Par Amal Karne Ke Sath Sath Allah Ta'ala Ke Baton Par Bhi Amal Karna Hain, Dono Ki Isme Farma Bardari Hai.  Lihaza Hadeese Mubarka Se Hum Aqeeda Isliye Sabit Kar Sakte Hain Kyun Ki surah Hashr Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Jo Rasool De Use Le Lo ,To Jo Rasool Ne Diya Hai Usme Hadees Bhi Shamil Hai To Hadees Se Hum Aqeeda Nikal Sakte Hain.

⚠️⚠️  Kuch Aqeede Qur'an Or Hadees Dono Se Saabit Ho Sakte Hain, Kuch Qur'an Hadees Aqle Saleem Or Sawade Aazam Charon Se Sabit Ho Sakte Hain. Aysa Nahi Hai Ki Aik Hi Cheez Se Sabit Hona Lazim Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-13)

3. Aqle Saleem Se Aqeeda Sabit Karna : 

Aqal Kahte Hain Humari Thinking Power Ko, Jiske Zariye Hum Samajhte Hain Cheezo Ko, Achhai burai Ko, Or Saleem Us Dimag Ko Kahete Hain Ya Us Bande Ko Kahete Hain Jiska Zahen Har Tarah Ki Burai Se Paak Ho Jaise Hasad, Bugaz, Kina Se, Kisi Ki Nafrat Se.. In Sab Cheezo Se Jin Logo Ke Zahen Paak Hote Hain Unko Kahete Hain Aqle Saleem Wale Log.. Main Aur Aap Isme Shamil Nahi Hai Hum Har Baat Par Gussa Karte Hai , Kabhi Kabhar Hasad Kar Lete Hai, Kabhi Riyakari Aa Jati Hai Ye Sab Cheezen Humare Andar Hai, In Sab Se Door Jo Humare Buzurgane Deen Ayse Guzre Hain Jinke Zahno Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Bilkul Mahfooz Rakha Hai Har Tarah Ki Buri Cheezon se, Un Logon Ko Hum Kahete Hain Ki Unke Zahen Aqle Saleem Wale Hain.

Jab Rasoolallah ﷺ Zahiri Hayat The To Huzoor ﷺ Bata Diya Karten Humare Aqeedon Ko Bhi Bayan Farma Deten Aur Qur'an E Majeed Me Bhi Bayan Kar Diya Jata To Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Mana Farma Diya Tha Ki Aap Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Bare Me Na Soche, Yani Ye Na Sochen Ki Allah Ta'ala Kaisa Dikhta Hoge, Uske Haath, Pair Honge معاذ الله, AllaH Noor Hai To Wo Kaisa Hoga, AllaH Maujood Hai To Kaha Maujood Hoga Is Tarah Sochne Se Huzoor ﷺ Ne Sakhti Se Mana Farma Diya Tha Ki Koi Is Bare Me Na Soche Kyun Ki Iske Sochne Se Banda Apne Imaan Ko Khatre Me Daal Deta Hai Or Wo Ya To Gumrahi Me Chala Jayega Ya Fir Dayra E Islaam Se Nikal Jayega. To Isliye Mana Kar Diya Gaya Ki Banda AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Jyada Na Soche

Ha Jo AllaH Ta'ala Ki Sifat Hai Iske Bare Me Gauro Fikr Kare Soche, Ki Allah Ta'ala Raheem Hai Rahem Karta Hai, Kareem Hai Karam Farmata Hai, Rizk Deta Hai Humari Hifazat Farmata Hai, Ye Sab Sifat Hai. Allah Ta'ala Ilm Wala Hai, Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Ko Dekh Raha Hai , Ye Sab Cheezo Ke Bare Me Humko Sochne Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai Lekin..!! AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Khaas Sochne Se Sarkar ﷺ Ne Mana Farmaya Hai 

To Isi Par Sahaba Ka Amal Raha Baad Wale Buzurgane Deen Ka Amal Isi Par Tha Lekin Baad Me Kya Huwa Ki Jab Logo Me New New Types Ke Knowledge Aa Gaye To Fir Usme Mantik Or Falsafa Ka Knowledge Invent Kar Liya Gaya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-14)

Mantik Or Falsafa Kahete Hain Logic, Reasoning ya Philosophy Ko , Ye Sab Cheez Hai To Logon Ne Har Cheez Ko Apne Zahen Se Samajhna Or Prove Karna Shuru Kar Diya, Aaj Bhi Kuch Logon Ki Aadat Hai Ki Har Cheez Humko Samajh Aani Zaruri Hai, Aik Cheez Chal Raha Hoga Fir Woh Sochenge Ayesa Kyun Chal Raha Hai ,Mujhe Samajh Me Aana Chahiye. Jaise Kuch Bachhe Hote Hain Na Unko Kuch Samjha Diya To Aysa Kyun Hai Mujh Ko Iska Jawab Chahiye Teacher Keh Rahi Hai Beta Formula Ayse Hin Hai Ayse Hin Hum Solve Karte Hain Lekin Bachha Kaheta Hai Formula Aysa Kyun Hai Mujh Ko Is Ka Iska Reason Samajh Me Nahi Aa Raha Ki Formula Aysa Kyun Hai?. To Is Tarah Ke Log Paida Ho Gaye Hain, Jo Har Cheez Me Apna Zahen Lagana Shuru Kar Dete Hain Ki Humko Reason Chahiye, Ye Aisa Kyun Wo Aysa Kyun To ! Inhi Ko Kahete Hain Mantiki Philosophy Wagaira.

Musalman To Wo Hota Hai Jo Dil Se Allah Wa Rasool Par Imaan Laye Uske Liye Ye Nahi Hota Ki Mujhe Koi Khaas Aap Daleel Do. Allah Or Rasool ﷺ Ne Farma Diya To Main Us Par Amal Karti Hu, Jaise Aap Din Me 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhti Hain To Koi Puchh Sakta Hai Ki Fajar Me 2 Hin Raka'at Kyun Hai Zohar Me 4 Hin Raka'at Kyun Hai 5 Kyun Nahi Hai 6 Kyun Nahi, To Banda Janta Hai Hum Musalman Hai Humko Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Isi Tarah Sikhaya Hai Hum Isi Tarah Follow Karege Humko Ye Zaruri Nahi Hai Ki 4 Kyun Hai 6 Kyun Nahi Hum Unse Muhabbat Karte Hain To Har Cheez Me Muhabbat Karenge Jo Unho Ne Kaha Hai Hum Usko Mante Hain. Hogi Hiqmat , Allah Ta'ala Ka Koi Kaam Bagair Hiqmat Ke Nahi Hota, Har Kaam Me Koi Na Koi Hiqmat Hoti Hai Lekin Hum Un Reason Ke Pichhe Nahi Padte Ye Hum Musalmano Ki Shaan Hai الحمد لله To Us Waqt Tak Tamaam Musalman Isi Tarah Amal Kar Rahe Then

Fir Jab Ye Mantiki Log Idhar Udhar Aane Lage Or Inki Kitaben Translate Hone Lag Gayi Or Ye Arab Side Wagaira Aayen Musalmano Ke Bich Me, Inho Ne Musalmano Se Puchhna Shuru Kiya Allah Hai ,Achha To Batao Kaisa Hai, Kaisa Dikhta Hai, Kaisa Hoga, Ye Sare Sawal Unho Ne Karna Shuru Kar Diya Or Bhole Bhale Jo Musalman The Unko Behkana Shuru Kar Diya Ki Ayesa Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Hai Or Uski Koi Picture Image Nahi Hai Aap Ko Nazar Nahi Aa Raha, Sab Ne Picture Dekh Kar معاذ الله Buth Bana Liya Murti Bana Liya Kuch To Hai, Aap Log Ne Nahi Banaya Hai To Fir Kaise Aap Ko Pata Hai Allah Hai Gair Muslim To Sabko Khuda Dikha Rahe (معاذ الله) Aap Ka Khuda Nazar Nahi Aa Raha To Aap Ko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Allah Hai Is Tarah Ke Unho Ne Sawal Karna Shuru Kar Diya

To Fir Ab Ulma Kiraam Ko Zarurat Aa Gai Ke Un Mantikiyon Ka Jawab Unhi Ke Zabaan Me Den. Jaise Wo English Me Baat Kar Rahe Hain Mai Or Aap Arbi Me Jawab De Rahe Hain To Kya Samjhenge Wo Yahi Bolenge Na Ki Inko Nahi Aa Raha Jawab Dena, Are Dena Hai To Humari Baat Me Do, To Jiska Jo Level Hota H Fir Usi Par Baat Karna Hota Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-15)

To Fir Ulama Kiraam Ne Mantik Wagaira Ko Padha Fir Usi Ke Zariye, Apne Mubarak Aqlon Ke Zariye, Kuch Aqeede Humko Bata Diye. Achha Lekin Ye Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Apne Dil Se Bata Diye, Qur'an O Hadees Wagaira Ka Knowledge Rakhte Huwe Ye Unhi Ki Bato Ko Dekhte Hue Apni Aqal Se Kuch Cheezen Prove Kar Din. Maslan,  Qur'an Me Ye Baat Likhi Hai To Is Se Ye Bhi Maloom Hua , Bhale Ye Clearly Mention Nahi Huwa Is Se Ye Baat Bhii Maloom Huyi.. Us Aayat Se Ye Baat Maloom Huwi Is Tarah Unho Ne Logic se Jo Jo Sawal Aye The Unka Jawab Diye Or Unko Mahfooz Bhi Kar Diya Aur Inko Hum Tak Pahucha Diya Ki Aainda Bhi Banda Gumrah Na Ho Jaye Ki Ayesa Kaise Ho Sakta Hai, Is Tarah Ke Sawal Bhi Humare Zaheno Me Na Aaye To Is Tarah Ke Aqeede Unho Ne Aqle Saleem Se Sabit Kar Diye Or Hum Tak Pahuchaya

To Kuch Aqeede Ayese Hain Jo Directly Aap Ko Bhale Qur'an O Hadees Me Nahi Mile Lekin, Qur'an O Hadees Se Hi Kuch Ulma Kiraam Ne Logic Laga Kar Apne Aqal Ke Zariye Sabit Kiye Hai, Un Aqeedon Ko Hum Kahete Hain Ki Ye Ayesa Aqeede Hai Ki Jo Aqle Saleem Se Sabit Hote Hain. Jinke Zariye Unhone Ne Humare Aqeedon Ki Hifazat Ki Or Proof Bhi Diya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-16)

Misaal : Mantikiyon Ki Taraf Se Sawal Aata Hai Unho Ne Jaise Sawal Kiye Ki Sab Mazhab Ke Log Khuda Ki Tasweer Banaate Hain Or Uski Puja Karte Hain, Aap Ko Allah Ta'ala Nazar Nahi Aata Fir Bhi Uski Ibadat Karte Hain 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhte Hain Usse Duaa Mangte Hain To Jo Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Us Allah Ko Aap Ne Kaise Maan Liya Ki Allah Maujood Hai, Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Thik Hai Lekin Ye Aap Ko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Maujood Hai To Fir Ulma Kiraam Ne Kaise Aqle Saleem Se Sabit Kiya Dekhen. Unho Ne Farmaya Surah Yusuf Me Ayat No. 109 Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya

اَفَلَمْ یَسِیْرُوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ فَیَنْظُرُوْا كَیْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِیْنَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْؕ-وَ لَدَارُ الْاٰخِرَةِ خَیْرٌ لِّلَّذِیْنَ اتَّقَوْاؕ-اَفَلَا تَعْقِلُوْنَ(109)

Tarjuma :  Pas Kya Woh Zameen Me Chal Fir Kar Nahi Dekhte Ki Unse Pahle Walon Ka Kya Anjaam Huwa Or Unke Liye Aakhirat Ka Ghar Sabse Behtar Hai Jo Parhezgar Hai Kya Tum Aqal Nahi Rakhte 

Khulasa : AllaH Ta'ala Kuffar Se Farma Raha Hai Kya Woh Zameen Par Chal Kar Nahi Dekhte Unse Pahle Walon Ka Kya Anjaam Huwa Jo Pahle Ki Ummate Thi Un Par Kaise Azaabe Nazil Ki ,Musa علیہ السّلام Ki Qaum Ho Ya Isa علیہ السلام Ki Qaum Ho, Qaum E Loot Ho Ya Qaum E Saaleh علیہ السلام Ho In Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Bade Bade Azaab Nazil Kiye Hain In Azaab Ki Nisaniyan Aaj Bhi Maujood Hain, Mada'en Saaleh Ki Jagah Me Dekh Sakte Hain Jo Saudi Me Maujood Hai Aap Jayenge To Aap Ko Nishanat Nazar Aayenge.

AllaH Ta'ala Farma Raha Hai Kya Tum Aqal Nahi Rakhte Hazaron Log To The, Magar Ayse Kaise Mar Gaye Iska Matlab Hai Koi To Zaat Hai Jisne Naafarmani Karne Par Azaab Nazil Kiya Aur Itne Log Halaak Ho Gayen. To Ayesi Bahut Si Nishaniyan Duniya Me Maujood Hai Jisko Aap Dekh Kar Khud Keh Sakte Hain Ki Koi To Zaat Hai.

To Ye Huwa 👆Aap Ka Aqeeda Sabit Karna Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Hai Khuda Hai Jo Humne Humare Aqal Se Sabit Kiya 

Misaal : Jaise Aap Kise Se Kahen Batayen Maine Yaha Par Anda Rakha Huwa Hai Uske Ke Paas Tamatar Rakha Hain Pyaz Rakh Liya Hai Tel Bhi Rakha Hua Hai Aur Bartan Bhi Rakha Hai Aur Aap Kahen Isko Rakhe Or Dekhe Ki Ye Khud Ba Khud Anda Futega Isme Ye Sab Cheeze Mil Jayegi Aur Omelette Tayyar Ho Jaye Ga. to Saamne Wala Kya Kahe Ga Aap Ko Ki Bewakuf Hain Aap Aysa Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Main Dekhta Rahu Or Ye Omelette Ban Ke Tayyar Ho Jaye, To Jab Ye Chhota Sa Omelette Khud Ba Khud Nahi Ban Sakta To Puri Kaynat Khud Ba Khud Kaise Paida Ho Gai?? Or Woh Bhi Itna Perfect Kaynaat Ka Nizaam Hai Ki Rozana Suraj Nikalta Hai Itna Din Ka Waqt Hota Hai Fir Raat Hoti Hai Fir Raat Ko Chaand Nazar Aata Hai Fir Agla Jab Din Aata Hai To Suraj Nikalta Hai Hawaye Chal Rahi Hain Barish Ho Rahi Hai Kya Khud Ba Khud Sab Ho Gaya Jab Ek Chhota Sa Omelette Khud Nahi Ban Sakta To Fir Puri Kaynat Khud Ba Khud Kaise Ban Gayi Itne Log Kaise Khud Ba Khud Paida Ho Gayen Sab Ko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Khane Peene Ki Cheez Kya Hai Kon Si Cheez Hum Khayenge Kon Si Nahi Khayenge Ye Aqal Humko Kisne Di.??? Ye Allah Ta'ala Ne Di To Koi Normal Sa Aqal Rakhne Wala Bhi Aqal Se Provd Kar Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Maujood Hai. Or Isi Ko Kahete Hain Aqaaid Ko Aqle Saleem Se Sabit Karna, Apne Aqal Ke Zariye Humne Sabit Kiya Na Kya, Qur'an Ki Koi Daleel Di Nahi Humne Omelette Wali Wo Misaal Di Usme Na Koi Qur'an Ki Daleel Thi Na Hadees Ki Daleel Thi Lekin Zahen Ko Daudaya Aur Samajh Gayen To Isko Kahete Hain Aqle Saleem Se Aqeeda Sabit Karna.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-17)

4 Sawade Aazam : Aazam Kahete Hain Bade Ko Sawad Kahete Hain Jama'at Ko To Badi Jama'at / Bada Group Sawad e Azam Kehlata Hai. Musalmano Ki Aksariyat Agar Kisi Aqeede Par Ho To Wo Aqeeda Humesha Durust Hoga Yani Duniya Me Abhi Karodon Musalman Hain To Puri Duniya Me Agar Musalmano Ki Majority Agar Kisi Aqeede Ko Follow Karegi To Yaad Rakhe Woh Aqeeda Humesha Correct Hoga. Kyun? Ayesa Kyun Hai..? Ye Isliye Hai Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Farmaya *Al Mustadrak Lil Haqim* Ye Ek Mashhoor Hadees Ki Kitaab Hai Iske Page No. 199 Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Likhi Huwi Hai Jiska Tarjuma Hai : AllaH Ta'ala Meri Ummat Ko Kabhi Bhi Gumrahi Par Jama Nahi Karega.

Yani Ayesa Nahi Hoga Ki Musalmano Ki Majority Kabhi Gumrah Ho Jaye Musalmano Ki Majority Ka Jo Aqeeda Hoga Humesha Haq Par Hoga Rasoolallah ﷺ Ke Daur Se Qayamat Tak Musalmano Ki Majority Agar Kisi Aqeede Ko Follow Karti Hai, To Samajh Jana Wo Aqeeda Bilkul Haq Hoga, Kyun Ke AllaH Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ummat Ko Kabhi Bhi Gumrahi Par Jama Nahi Karega, Ayesa Nahi Hoga Ki Bahut Sare Musalman Galat Raste Ko Follow Karen, Musalmano Ki Majority Humesha Right Raste Par Hogi, Allah Ta'ala Unko Humesha Sidhe Raste Par Chalayega Han..! Kuch Log Honge Jo Idhar Udhar Raste Se Hat Jayenge Isliye Nahi Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Hata Diya Balki Unho Ne Aqeede Sahi Tarike Se Nahi Sikhe, Majority Ko Nahi Dekha, Na Qur'an O Hadees Ko Sahi Se Padha Isi Wajah Se Wo Galat Raste Par Honge, Lekin Aksar Ko Allah Ta'ala Hidayat Par Rakh Kar Sahi Raste Par Hi Rakhega

Fir Ek Hadees Mubarka Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Daste Rahemat Is Tarah Is Jama'at Par kayam Raheta Hai, Yani Jo Badi Jama'at Hoti Hai Us Par Allah Ta'ala Humesha Rahmat Rakhta Hai Rahem Farmata Hai Matlab Unko Kabhi Bhi Gumrah Hone ya Galat Raste par Jane Nahi Deta.

Bas Badi Jamaat Ki Payrawi Karo Ya'ani Jo Badi Jama'at Hogi Humesha Usko Follow Karo Jo Badi Jama'at Se Alag Ho Jayega Wo Jahannam Me Alehda Ho Jayega Yani Wo Sidha Jahannam Me Jayega. Allah Ta'ala Ne Jo Majority Rakhi Hai Usko Dekho Jo Wo Follow Karte Hain Unki Bato Ko Mano Unke Sath Chalo Agar Inke Sath Chaloge To Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Humesha Sath Hogi Or Tum Hidayat Par Rahoge Sidhe Raste Par Rahoge.

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-18)

Lekin Jo Banda Badi Jama'at Se Hat Kar Apna Rasta Nikalega, To Fir Wo Sidha Jahannam Me Jayega . Is Se Sabit Huwa Jab Musalmano Ki Majority Kisi Aqeede Par Ho Or Wo Aqeeda Aap Ko Nazar Aa Jaye To Usko Aap Bagair Soche Samjhe Accept Kar Sakte Hain Or Agar Koi Aap Se Puchhe Ki Aap Kyun Mante Hain To Aap Keh Sakte Hain Ki Musalmano Ki Majority Ko Is Par Amal Karte Huwe Dekha Hai To Agar Wo Kar Rahe Hain To Mai Bhi Kar Sakti Hu Ye Hadeese Mubarka Hamare Liye Daleel Hai Isko Kahete Hain Sawade Aazam Aur الحمد لله Aap Apni Aankho Se Dekhenge To Aap Ko Nazar Aa Jaye Ga Ki Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Jo Hai, Jo Sunni Hai , Wo Aaj Bhi Haq Par Hai Kyun Ki Aaj Bhi Hum Sawade Aazam Hain.

Hum Bas India Me Dekhte Hai Jabki Duniya Bhar Me Sunni Musalman Badi Jamaat Me Hai Aur Alag Alag Imamo Ko Follow Karte Hain Aur Bahut Se Log Sunniyat Par Kayim Hai Bhale Hume Samjh Na Aye Agar Wo Kahi Par Jama Ho Jaye Na To Aap Ko Samajh Aa Jayega Ki Yahi Sawade Aazam Hai Aur Humara Aqeeda Sawade Aazam Ke Mutabiq Hai, Sunni Aap Ko Pure Duniya Me Badi Jama'at Me Milenge Aur Jo Dusre Firqe Hai Wo Aap Ko Kisi Ek Country Me Milenge Bahut Kam, Jaise Shiya Iraq Side Hai India Me Thode Bahut Isi Tarah Wahabi Jo Ahle Hadees Hote Hain Wo Saudi Side Nazar Ayenge Yahan Par Bahut Kam Hai Ayese To Ye Chhota Sa Giroh Hoga Or Khaas Ek-Ek Jagah Honge Or Sunniyat Aap Ko Bahut Zyada Tadaad Me Har Country Me Milenge Ye Humare Sawade Aazam Hone Ki Daleel Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-19)

Dusra Agar Aap Ko Sawade Aazam Dekhna Ho To Kisi Sunni Aalim Ke Duniya Se Parda Farmane Wale Din Dekh Lijiyega Unke Janaze Ko Dekh Kar Aap Ko Andaza Ho Jayega Ki Hum Sawade Aazam Hai Itna Bhara Majma Hota Hai Ye Aap Ko Kisi Or Firqe Me Dekhne Ko Nahi Milega, Haal Hin Me Allama Khadim Hussain Razvi Rahematullahi Ta'ala Alaih Ka Kaisa Janaza Tha Aap Aaj Bhi YouTube Par Dekh Sakte Hain, Sawade Aazam Aap Ko Aankho Se Nazar Ayega Logo Ki Itni Bheed Thi Ki Log Chitiyo Ki Tarah Nazar Aa Rahe Hain To Ye Daleel Hai Sawade Aazam Ki, Or Isi Tarah Huzoor Tajushshariah Rahematullahi Ta'ala Alaih Ka Janaza Tha Wo Kis Shaan Se Tha Aap Khud Dekh Lijiye Wo Bhi Aap Ko Daleel Dega Allama Shah Turabul Haq Qadri Rahematullahi Ta'ala Alaih Ka Janaza Dekh Len Ye Kuch Misale Hai Bade Ulma Ki Aap Ko Sawade Aazam Nazar Aaye Ga Or الحمد لله Humari Ye Daleel Hai Ki Hum Sunni Haq Par Hain 

Or Jo Humare Sunniyo Me Ikhtelafat Hain Wo Alag Cheez Hai Lekin Hum Jitne Bhi Sunni Hain Chahe Bhale Humare Peer Alag Hon Lekin Hum Sab Ke Aqeede Aik Hain Ayesa Nahi Ki Aqeedon Me Farq Hai. Han...! Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Masail Me Kuch Ikhtelafaat Ho Ye Fiqhi Ikhtelaaf Ho Ye Thik Hai Lekin...!! Aqeede Me Kisi Ka Ikhtelaf Nahi Hai, Sunni Hota Hin Wo Hai Jo Tamaam Sunniyat Ke Aqaid Ko Follow Kare Or  الحمد لله Jitne Humare Sunni Ulma Kiraam Hain Unka Agar Aap Aqeeda Dekhenge To Sab Ka Aqeeda Aik Hi Milega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-20)

Aqeede Me Hum Kisi Ki Taqleed Nahin Karte. Taqleed Ka Matlab Follow Karna, Aqeeda Hum Jab Bhi Sabit Karenge To Qur'an, Hadees, Aqle Saleem Aur Sawade Aazam Se Sabit Karenge Is Me 5vi Cheez Nahi Aa Sakti, Jaise Maa Baap Koi Kaam Kar Rahe The Aap Ne Kar Liya To Ye Daleel Nahi Hai.

Jaise Kisi Ne Kaha Ki Mai Imaam E Aazam ko Follow Karta Hon Fiqh Me (Namaz Me Jo Tarika Follow Karte Hain Wo Imame Aazam Ka Hai , Roza Tuta'ta Hai Ki Nahi Isme Bhi Hum Imaam E Aazam Ko Mante Hain Taharat Wagaira Ke Masail Me) Kyun Ki Imaam E Aazam Ne Farmaya.

To Ab Koi Kahe Mera Aqeeda Ye Hai Agar Puchha Jaye Ki Kyun To Wo Kaheta Hai Kyun Ki Imaam E Aazam Ka Ye Aqeeda Tha To Maine Follow Karliya, toh Ye Baat Durust Nahi Hai Daleel Ke Liye, Isi Tarah Kisi Se Puchha Aap Urs Kyun Manate Hain, Niyaj Kyun Karte Hain Ab Wo Ye Jawab De Ki Main Isliye Karta Hun Ki Mere Peer Sahab Karte The Kyun Ki Aala Hazrat Karte The Kyun Ki Tajushshariyah Ayesa Karte The Fulan Peer Karte The Agar Koi Kaheta Hai To Ye Daleel Durust Nahi Hai

⚠️⚠️  Achha Isme Correct Sahi Kya Hai Wo Aap Ko Aage Maloom Hoga, Ki Ye Baat 👆 Sawal Main Kyun Layi Gayi Hai

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-21)

Ye (Baat)👆Suwal Main Isliye Ki Gayi Kyun Ki Bahut Sare Badmazhab Yahi Sawal Karte Hain Ki Urs Manana Fatiha Dilana Ye Sab Tum Kyun Karte Ho? Tum To Isliye Karte Ho Ki Aalahazrat Karte The, Ab Yahan Agar Naam Ka Sunni Hoga Jis Ko Pata Nahi Hota Ki Ye Sab Kyun Karte Hain To Fir Wo Kaheta Hai Ki Han Aalahazrat Karte Then Is Liye Main Bhi Karta Hu, To Fir Wo Badmazhab Qur'an E Majeed Se Ek Aayat Nikale Ga Jisme Farmaya Gaya Hai ان شاء الله Wo Age Ayega Jiska Khulasa Ye Hai “Jisne Apne Baap Dadaon Ko Follow Kiya To Wo Khuli Gumrahi Me Hain”

Ab Agar Isko 👆Kisi Sunni Ke Samne Rakh Diya Ab Jo Naam Ka Sunni Hoga To Wo Kahega Are Is Ne To Qur'an La Kar Ke De Diya Isme Likha Hai Ki Tum Apne Baap Dadaon Ko Follow Nahi Kar Sakte Jo Follow Kar Raha Hai Wo Khuli Gumrahi Par Hai, Yaha Par Wo Bahek Jayega, Agar Allah Ne Usko Taufeeq Di Us Ke Pass Aqal Hogi To Wo Khud Aa Kar Ulma Kiraam Se Puchhe Ga, Or Nahi Puchha Uski Baat Sahi Lag Gai To Ab Wo Sunniyat Se Nikal Gaya, Jisne Kaha Tha Uske Maslak Me Dakhil Ho Gaya.. Aur Kahega Han ! Bhai Sahi Hai Ye Qur'an Ki Baat Kar Raha Hai Aur Hum To Sirf Aalahazrat Ne Kaha Isliye Follow Kar Rahe Then. 

Isliye Bata Diya Ki Hum Aqeeda Jab Rakhte Hain To Isliye Nahi Rakhte Ki Aalahazrat Ne Farmaya Hai Ya Mufti E Aazam Hind Ne Farmaya Ya Digar Ulma Ne Farmaya Ya Imaam E Aazam Ne Farmaya Ya Humare Peero Murshid Ne Farmaya Hai... Nahii...!! Hum Isliye Ye Aqeeda Rakhte Hain Kyun Ki Qur'an O Hadees, Aqle Saleem Aur Sawade Aazam Se Sabit Hai, Ya To 4ron Se Sabit Hai Ya Fir Kisi Aik Se To Zaroor Sabit Hoga Chahe Wo Niyaj Ho, Fatiha Ho, Urs Ho, Eesale Sawab Ho Etc...

⚠️⚠️ To Achha Fir Kyun Kahete Hain Ki Hum Aalahazrat Ko Follow Karte Hain, Hum Isliye Ye Kahete Hain Kyun Ki Aalahazrat Ne Apne Taur Par Nahi Kaha Ki Milad Karo Eesale Sawab Karo Urs Manao Ye Sab Cheezen Aalahazrat Ne Apne Dil Se Nahi Batai, Aalahazrat Ka Agar Koi Banda Kitaab Padhe To Usme Daleelon Ke Ambaar Lage Hain Dher Sare Unho Ne Reference Diye Hue Hain Qur'an o Hadees Se, Aqle Saleem Se Or Jahan Par Nishaan Dehi Karni Thi Aalahazrat Ne Kar Ke Bhi Bataya Ki Wahan Par Sawade Aazam Bhi Hai...

Hum Bhale Keh Den Ki Aalahazrat Ne Farmaya Aqeeda Ye Hai To Samajh Jaiyega Ki Aalahazrat Apne Dil Se Ya Apne Baap Dada Ko Dekh Kar Nahin Bataye Balki Qur'an O Hadees Se Bataya Hai, Ha'n Ulma Kiraam Kabhi Kabhaar Bayanat Me Ye Keh Dete Hain Ki Ye Aalahazrat Ne Farmaya Hai Lekin Iska Matlab Yahi Hota Hai Ki Unho Ne Bhi Daleel Se Sabit Kiya Apne Taur Par Nahi Kiya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-22)

Ummid Hai..!! Ki Ye Baat 👆 Aap Ko Clear Samajh Aa Gai Hogi Kyun Ki Agar Koi Aa Kar Aap Se Kahe, Log Bahut Tont Marenge Kahenge Ye To Aalahazrat Wale Hain Ye To Barelwi Hain Is Tarah Ke Taane Dete Hain الحمد لله Ye Humare Liye Tane Nahi Hai Humare Liye Khushkismati Ki Baat Hai Ki Hum Barelwi Hain Hanfi Hain, To Wo Tont Isliye Dete Hain Ki Aap Ke Dil Me Ye Khayal Lane Ke Liye Bas Ki Aap Ek Naye Firqe Ke Hain Naya Aqeeda Ka Tariqa Nikal Liya Hai.

Nahi..!! Humne Koi Naya Aqeeda Ka Tarika Nahi Nikala Hai Haal Hin Me Jab Log Tut Padhen Then Na Humare Aqaaid Ko Kharaab Karne Ke Liye Us Waqt Qur'an o Hadees,  Aqle Saleem Or Sawade Aazam Se Sabit Kar Ke Humare Aqaaid Ki Jinho Ne Hifazat Ki Hai Wo Aalahazrat Hain Isliye Hum Unko Mante Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-23)

Kin Ulama Ko Kya Kaha Jata Hai!? 

Aur Jinko Hum Follow Kar Rahe Hain Unke Bare Me Hume Malum Hona Chahiye.

Jo Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ka Zamaana Tha, Sahaba Kiraam Ka Zamana Tha, Woh Bada Pyara Zamana Tha. Ye Bahut Hin Ba-barkat Hastiya Thin, Inke Andar Ilm Kamal Darje Ka Tha Or Amal Bhi. ما شاء الله  Zabardast Ilm Rakhte Then, Sirf Ek Aat Cheez Ka Nahi, Har Cheez Ka انہیں Ilm Hota Tha Chahe Qur'an E Majeed Ka Ilm Ho, Hadees Ka Ilm Ho, Aqaaid Ka Ilm Ho Fiqh Ka Ilm Ho (Fiqh Yani Jo Roze Namaz Wagaira Ke Masail Hote Hain Jo Aap Ke Amal Se Related Hote Hain) Har Cheez Me Khas Ilm Rakhte Then, Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tarbiyat Ka Asar Tha.

Fir Jaise Jaise Zamana Badhta Gaya, Log Ilm E Deen Se Door Hote Gaye. Kuch Khaas Tabke Ke Log Ek Field Ki Taraf Chale Gaye. Dusre Field Ki Taraf. 

Ye Jo Humare Shariat Ka Ilm Hai Isme Sab Kuch Aata Hai Aqaaid Ka Ilm, Namaz Roze Ke Masail, Batini Gunaah Ke Masail Ye Sab Jo Bhi Hote Hai Sab Shariat Ka Ilm Hote Hain Pahle Ye Sabhi Cheezen Sabhi Ko Aati Thin. Fir Jaise Jaise Aage badhte Gaye, Ulma Kiraam Ne Ilm Ke 2 Category Bana Diye, Ek Tha Aqaaid Ka Ilm Or Aik Tha Fiqh Ka Ilm To Kuch Ulma E Kiraam Ne Puri Umar Aqaaid Ke Ilm Ko Samajne Me Unke Dalail Likhne Me Unko Sabit Karne Me laga di, or kuch ulma kiraam ne Fiqhi Masail Me Specialisation (Khaas) Kar Liya, 2 Category's Ho Gain kuch Ulma Kiraam Aqaaid Ke Ilm Me Specialisation Karne Lag Gayen Jaise Koi Dr. Aankh Ka Hota Hai Koi Kaan, Ka Koi Haddi Ka, Koi Kisi Ka Koi Kisi Ka Inki Field Hoti Hai.

Isi Tarah Ulma Kiraam Ne Is Ilm Ke 2 Hisse Kar Diye Aqaaid Ka Ilm Or Fiqhi Masail Ka Ilm Or Kuch Ulma Kiraam Jo Hain Sirf Aqaaid Ke Field Me Zyada Specialisation Karne Lage. Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Fiqhi Masail Wo Jante Hi Nahi Ye Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Aalim Hai To Fir Basic Masail To Aane Hi Hai Ulma Jo Hote Hain Wo Basic Se Bhi Thoda Zyada Jante Hai To Wo fiqh To Achhi Tarah Jante Hi They.

Lekin..!! Bahut Jada Focus Unho Ne Aqaaid Ki Taraf Kar Liya Or Ayse Ulma Kiraam Ko Kahete Hain Mutakallimeen, Ye Lafz Baar Baar Aata Rahega Toh Ise Yaad Rakhein.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-24)

Mutakallimeen : Un Ulma Kiraam Ko Kahete Hain Jo Waise To Tamaam Masail Ko Jaante Hi Hain Lekin Khaas Aqaaid Ke Field Me Mastery Ki Hoti Hai, Unhen Mutakallimeen Kahete Hain.

Or Jo Ilm Unho Ne Hasil Kiya Hai Unhen Hum Aqaaid Ka Ilm Bhi Keh Sakte Hain, Ilmul Kalaam Bhi Keh Sakte Hain, Or Isko Fiqh E Akbar Bhi Keh Sakte Hain, Jo Aqaaid Ka Ilm Hota Hai Na Isko 2 Or Naam Diye Jate Hain, Hum To Baar Baar Keh Rahe Hain Aqaaid Course Aqaaid Ka Ilm, Lekin Iske 2 Or Naam Bhi Hai Aqaaid Ke Ilm Ka Dusra Naam Hai Fiqhe Akbar Or Tisra Naam Hai Ilmul Kalaam.

Isko Fiqhe Akbar Kyun Kahete Hain?? 

Akbar Kahete Hain Jo Bahut Bada Hota Hai Jiski Importance Jada Ho Usko Bhi Akbar Keh Dete Hain To Aqaaid Ka Ilm Bahut Hi Jada Important Tha Compare To Aap Ke Namaz Ke Masail Or Digar Masail, Wo Bhi Zaruri Hai Lekin Unse Pahele Aap Ke Upar Aqaaid Ka Ilm Zyada Important Hai Jada Farz, To Is Liye Ulma Kiraam Ne Isko Fiqhe Akbar Ka Naam De Diya, Bada Ilm Bada Fiqh, Kyun Ki Agar Banda Aqeede Me Kachha Hoga Na, To Fir Wo Lakh Namaz Padhe Koi Faida Nahi Roza Rakhe Koi Faida Nahi Hajj Zakaat Ka Kuch Faida Nahi.

Zyada Importance Aqaaid Ka Hai Aqaaid Durust Honge To Fir Aamaal Qubuliyat Ki Taraf Jayenge, Agar Aqaaid Durust Hai Hin Nahin To Fir Kitna Bhi Wo Amal Kar Le Koi Faida Nahi Hoga, Balki Agar Aqeede Durust Honge To Rabb Ta'ala Ki Rahemat Se Kam Se Kam Banda Itna Ummeed Bhi Rakh Sakta Hai Ki Ho Sakta Hai Humare Aamal Me Kami Reh Gai Ho To Baroz E Qiyamat Allah Ta'ala Muaaf Farma Kar Hum Ko Jannat Me Dakhil Farma De, Ya Fir Ye Ho Sakta Hai Allah Ta'ala Jis Par Azaab Dena Chahe Usko Azaab De De Or Jab Wo Apna Azaab Pura Kar Lega To Fir Usko Jannat Me Daal De Ye Muamla Hai, Ye Us Waqt Hoga Jab Bande Ka Aqeeda Durust Ho Ab Jiska Aqeeda Hin Sahi Nahi Hai To Fir Wo Kitni Hin Ibadaten Kar Le Koi Kaam Ka Nahi Hai Or Iske Liye Ye Bhi Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Usko Apni Rahemat Se Muaf Kar Ke Jannat Me Dalega Nahii Aysa Nahi Hoga Fir Uske Liye Thikana Jahannam Hin Hai, Isi Liye Ulma Kiraam Ne Isko Fiqh E Akbar Yani Bada Fiqh Ka Ilm Isko Bata Diya Hai.

Or Jo Namaz Roze Wagaira Ibadaton Ke Masail Hote Hain, Inko Hum Fiqh Kahete Hain, Ilmul Fiqh Bhi Kahete Hain Ya Fir Fiqh E Asgar Kahte Hain.

Faqeeh / Fuqha : Jo Ulma Kiraam Fiqh Ke Field Me Mastery Karte Hain Unko Fuqha Kahete Hain Ek Ko Faqeeh Kahete Hain Or Ek Se Zyada Ho To Fuqaha Kahete Hain, Or Jo Fuqaha Hote Hain Unko Bhi Aqaaid Ka Ilm Hota Hai Lekin Unki Mastery Masle Masail Me Zyada Hoti Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-25)

اَشَاعِره & مَاتُرِیدِیّه

Ashaa'irah Or Maturidiyyah : Kon Hain?? 

Aur Hum Kinke Dalaail Ko Follow Karte Hain??

Aqaaid Ke Muamle Me Hum Kisi Ki Taqleed (Follow) Nahi Karte Ye Nahi Ki Imaam E Aazam Ne Bataya To Humne Follow Kiya Nahi..!! 

Agar Unho Ne Qur'an, Hadees, Aqle Saleem Aur Sawade Aazam Se Usko Proof Kiya Hai To Fir Hum Usko Maan Lenge, Kyun Ki In 4 Cheezon Se Hum Daleel Le Sakte Hain

Ab Humko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Ye Aqeeda Hai Or Ye Daleel Hai? To Zahir Si Baat Hai Na Ulma Kiraam Ne Bataya Hoga Jaise Imaam E Aazam Ne Bataya Hai, Aala Hazrat Ne Bataya Hai, Digar Ulma Kiraam Ne Bataya Hai, To Ye Ulma Kiraam Batate Hai Aur Prove Karte Hain Tab Ja Ke Hume Pata Chalta Hai To Is Tarah Aqaaid Me 2 Groups Ban Gaye Hain, *{Ashaa'irah Or Maturidiyyah,}* Or 2no Grp Ke Aqaaid Me Koi Farq Nahi Hai Ye Yaad Rakhen Ki Fiqhi Masail Namaz Roze Wagaira Ke Masail Me To Ikhtelaf Ho Sakta Hai, Jaise Hum Imaam E Aazam Ko Follow Kar Rahe Hain, Koi Imaam E Shafai Ko Follow Kar Raha Hai Koi Imaam Hambal Ko, Or Koi Imaam E Malik Ko Follow Kar Raha Hai, Unke Namaz Ka Tariqa Thoda Humse Change Ho Sakta Hai.

Lekin..!! Ye Yaad Rakhe Aqeede Ke Matter Me Kisi Ka Bhi Koi Ikhtelaf Nahi Ho Sakta Charon Imaam Ke Aqeede Aik Hin Hain Sab Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Se Connection Rakhte Hain Charon Aaimma Sunni Hi Hain Inke Aqeedo Me Koi Difference Nahi Hai Aqeede Me Kabhi Bhi Ikhtelaf Nahi Aa Sakta. 

Fir Jo Ulma Kiraam Aqeede Bayan Kar Rahe Then Jinho Ne Dalaail Wagaira Hume Bataye Uske 2 Groups Ban Gayen Aik Group Ka Naam Hai Ashaai'rah Or Dusre Ka Naam Hai Maturidiyyah, In Dono Ne Jo Aqaaid Diye hain inke Aqeedon Me Koi Difference Nahi Hai, Same Hain Lekin Jo Proof Karne Ka Tariqa Hai Na Ye Bas Alag Hai, Ho Sakta Hai Ashaai'rah Ne Ek Aayte Mubarka Se Koi Aqeeda Sabit Kiya Ho Aur Maturidiyyah Ne Wahi Aqaaid Qur'an E Majeed Ki Dusri Aayat Se Sabit Kar Diya Ho, Kisi Ne Ek Hadees Ko Le Kar Sabit Kiya Ho, Kisi Ne Aqle Saleem Se Sabit Kiya Ho To Ye Jo Proof Karne Ka Tariqa Hai Na Ye Alag Hota Hai Lekin Unka Jo Final Result Hota Hai Aqeede Ka Wo Same Hin Hoga Isme Koi Bhi Ikhtelaaf Nahi Aa Sakta To Ashaai'rah Ke Jo Main Leader Hain Unka Naam Hai Abul Hasan Bin Ash'ari رضی الله تعالی عنه, Asal Naam Ali Bin Ismaeel Tha,  Unko Kaha Jata Tha Abul Hasan Bin Ashari Or Jo Shaafai Hazraat Hote Hain Zyada Tar Inke Dalaail Ko Follow Karte Hain.

Or Hum Hanafi Hazraat Zyada Tar Matureediyyah Hote Hain Yani Humare Jo Leader Hain Unka Naam Hai Abu Mansoor Maturidiyyah رضی الله تعالی عنه, To Inho Ne Jo Dalaail Diye Hain Isko Hum Follow Karte Hain, Or Jo Humare Course Me Chalega Wo Matureediyyah Dalaail Hi Hongi, Or Shafai Hazrat Ashaai'rah Wali Daleel Padhte Hain.

continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-26)

Ab Next, Aqeede Start Karne Se Pahele Aap Ko Kuch Cheezon Ka Ilm Hona Zaruri Hai, Definition Jaise Imaan Kya Hai, Islaam Kya Hai, Kufr Kya Hai, Sareeh Kufr Kya Hai, Luzumi Kufr Kya Hai, Shirk Kya Hai? Ye Sab Cheezon Ka Ilm Hume Hona Chahiye, To Ab Imaan Kise Kahete Hain?? 

Baar Baar Hum Ye Lafz Istemal Karte Hain Na Or Hum Duaa Bhi Karte Hain AllaH Ta'ala Hum Sab Ko Imaan Par Maut Naseeb Farmaye To Ye Imaan Hota Kya Hai?? 

Aik Aur Word Hum Use Karte Hai Islaam To Fir Ye Islaam Kya Hota Hai?? Imaan Or Islaam Aik Hin Cheez Hoti Hai Ya In Me Difference Hai Hum Duaa Karte Hain Ki Aye Allah Hume Imaan Par Maut Ata Farma, Ye Dua Kyun Nahi Karte Ki Islaam Par Maut Ata Farma?? 

Jo Imaan Wala Hota Hai Usko Momin Kahete hain Or Female Ho To Momina Kahete Hain, Or Jo Islaam Follow Kar Raha Hai Usko Muslim Kahete Hain Or Aurat Ho To Muslimah Kahete Hain, To Fir Ye Muslima Or Momina Me Farq Kya Hai?? 

Ye 👆👆Sab Cheezen Hume Pata Honi Chahiye Na Basic Cheez Hai, Hum Kisi Ke Samne Hon Or Usne Humse Sawal Kar Liya Ki Bataiye Imaan Kise Kahete Hain, Fir Islaam Kise Kahete Hain Muslim Or Momin Me Kya Farq Hai To Fir Batana Aana Chahiye Na?? Itna To Aana Chahiye Na Sirf Naam Ke To Musalman Nahi Hona Chahiye.

Imaan Kise Kahete Hain : Nabi E Kareem ﷺ AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Jo Kuch Bhi Hum Tak Le Kar Ayen Un Cheezon Ko Haq Samajhna Or Us Par 100% Yakeen Rakhna Ki Ye Sach Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hai Isko Kahete Hain Imaan.

To kya Pata Chala Imaan Ka Connection Humare Dil Se Hai, Hum Dil Se Jo Bhi Huzoor ﷺ Le Kar Aaye Hain Us Par Yaqeen Rakhte Hain, Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Qur'an La Kar Ata Kiya Hum Usko Haq Mante Hain Ki Ye Allah Ki Kitaab Hai, Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Hume Farishton Ke Bare Me Bataya To Hum Us Par Imaan Rakhte Hain Ki Farishten AllaH Ki Makhlooq Hain Mojood Hain, Toh Ye Humare Imaan Ka Hissa Hai, Isi Tarah Nabi Paak ﷺ Ne Farmaya Qiyamat Ayegi Ab Huzoor ﷺ Ne Apni Taraf Se To Nahi Farmaya, Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Bataya Hai To Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Hume Bataya Hai, To Ye Qayamat Ka ilm Nabi Paak ﷺ Ne Hume Diya To Fir Hum Ne Maan Liya Or 100% Dil Se Kaha Ki Ye Sach Hai Hum Is Par Yaqeen Rakhte Hai Ki Qayamat Hogi, Hisaab O kitaab Hoga Jannat Hai Dozakh Hai To Ye Hai Aap Ka Imaan, Imaan E Mujmal Padhte Hain Aur Imaan E Mufassal Padhte Hain Iska Tarjuma Dekhenge Na To Isme Yahi Sab Cheezen Hoti Hain Ki Mai Dil Se Gawahi Deta Hun Mai Imaan Lata Hun, Ye  Cheezen Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ne Hume Diya Hai Or Hum In Par Yaqeen Rakhte Hain Isko Kahete Hain Imaan. Maloom Huwa Ki Aap Ke Imaan Ka Connection Aap Ke Dil Se Hai Dil Me Agar Aap Ne Sabhi Cheezon Ko Sachha Mana Aap Imaan Wale Ho Gayen Or Imaan Wale Bande Ko Momin Kahete Hain Or Aurat Ko Momina Kahete Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-27)

Iska Matlab Hai Ki Hum Kisi Bande Ko Sirf, Uske Amal Dekhte Huwe Kabhi Bhi Ye Nahi Keh Sakte Ki Tum Momin Nahi Ho Sakte, Aik Banda Sharaabkhor Hai Zina Wagaira Karta Raheta Hai Bilkul Gunahgar Hai Lekin Wo Tamaam Cheezon Par Imaan Rakhta Hai To Hum Kya Kahenge Gunahgaar Zaroor Hai Lekin Isko Momin Ke Category Se Bahar Nahi Nikalege.

Hum Kisi Ke Dil Ke Andar Haath Daal Kar Nahi Dekh Sakte Ki Kis Cheez Me Imaan Hai Kis Cheez Me Imaan Nahi Hai Kon Si Cheez Ko Wo Jhutha Man Raha Hai, To Fir Jo Banda Iqraar Kar Raha Hai Keh Raha Hai Ki Mai Dil Se Imaan La Chuka Hun To Wo Momin Hin Hoga Jab Tak Ki Uska Koi Kaam Ayse Na Ho Jis Se Humko Pata Chal Jaye Ki Usne Koi Kufriya Kaam Kiya Hai.

To Sarkar ﷺ Jo Bhi Laye Hain Use Dil Se Manne Ko Imaan Kahete Hain, Aur Jab Hum Duaa Karte Hain Allah Ta'ala Se Ki Humare Imaan Ki Hifazat Farma Iska Matlab Yahi Hota Hai Ki Jo-jo Huzoor ﷺ Le Kar Aaye Hain Jis Par Humko Yaqeen Rakhna Hai Jo Jo Aqeede Humko Diye Hain Us Par Yaqeen Rakhna Hai Maula Ta'ala Jab Tak Hum Zinda Hain Humare Aqeedo Ko Mahfooz Rakhe Unki Hifazat Farmaye Kabhi Bhi Ayesa Na Ho Ki Kisi Aqeede Me Hum Ko Shaq Aa Jaye, Yaqeen To Dil Se Hi Hota Hai Na To Kahi Par Shaq Aa Jaye Ga To Imaan Haath Se Chala Jaye Ga Kyun Ki Aakhri Waqt Me Shaytan Humse Yahi Kaam Karwata Hai, Ki Humare Aqeedo Ko Bigadwata Hai, Humse Koi Aisa Kaam Karwana Chahta Hai Ya Zaban Se Koi Aysi Baat Kahelwa Deta Hai Jiski Wajah Se Banda Imaan Se Haath Dho Baithta Hai, Bilkul Bareek Si Cheez Hai Is Liye Hum Duaa Karte Hain Maula Ta'ala Humare Imaan Ki Hifazat Farmaye, Achha Fir Islaam Kya Hai.?

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-28)

Islaam Kya Hai : Islaam Ka Connection Zahir Se Hain Dil Se Nahi, Jo Aap Ko Nazar Aa Raha Hai Na Samne Front Aik Bande Ka Usse Aap Us Bande Ke Islaam Ko Aap Pahchan Sakte Hain, 3 Cheeze Hain Agar 3 Cheezon Me Banda Kam Se Kam Koi 1 Cheez Kar Le To Hum Kahete Hain Ye Islaam Wala Shakhs Hai Ya Ye Musalman Hai, Wo 3 Cheezen Ye Hain..👇

1.  Agar Koi Shakhs Kah De Zaban Se Ki Main Musalman Hun, Bhale Wo Musalmano Wala Kaam Nahi Kar Raha Namaz Nahi Padh Raha Roza Nahi Rakhta Hajj Pe Nahi Jata Zakaat Nahi Deta Bilkul Zindgi Musalmano Jaisi Nahi Hai Jo Us Par Farz Hai Wo Kuch Bhi Nahi Kar Raha, Baar-baar Jhhut Bolta Raheta Hai Gibate Karte Raheta Hai Lekin..!!  Zaban Se Wo Ikraar Karta Hai Kalme Ka, Ya Kaheta Hai Ki Main Musalman Hun To Fir Usko Hum Musalman Kahenge Kyun Ki Uska Hum Front Dekh Rahe Hain Zaban Se Jo Bol Raha Wahi Dekh Rahe Hai Yahi Hum Zyada Se Zyada Dekh Sakte Hain Dil Ke Andar Jhank Kar To Nahi Dekh Sakte, To Agar Koi Banda Kahe Ki Main Musalman Hun To Usko Hum Musalman Manege.

2.Wo Bol To Nahi Raha Zaban Se Ki Main Musalman Hun Lekin Kaam Musalmano Wala Kar Raha Hai, Jo Khaas Muslims Hin Karte Hain Koi Dusre Log Nahi Karte Agar Koi Kaam Kar Raha Hai Tab Bhi Hum Usko Musalman Manege Jaise.

Misaal : Ek Shakhs Hai Kabhi Uski Zabaan Se Aap Ne Kalma Nahi Suna Ye Nahi Suna Ki Main Musalman Hun, Lekin Hum Dekhte Hain Ki Wo Namaz Padh Raha Hai, Roze Rakh Raha Hai Hajj Par Jata Hai Azaan Deta Hai To Ye Sab Kaam Kon Karte Hain...?? Koi Gair Muslim Karta Hai..?? Nahiii Na Ye Sab Cheezon Ka Connection Islaam Se Hai, To Jo Banda Islaam Se Related Khaas Cheez Ko Apna Le Bhale Wo Zabaan Se Kahe Ya Na Kahe Usko Bhi Hum Musalman Mante Hain.

3.Ye Bhi Nahi Karta Ki Zabaan Se Kuch Bolta Hai, Ye Bhi Nahi Karta Ki Koi Musalmanon Wala Kaam Karta Hai Sirf Khamosh Raheta Hai Ek Banda, Kabhi Nahi Kaheta Ki Main Musalman Hon, Kabhi Musalmano Wala Kaam Bhi Nahi Kiya Lekin..!! Kabhi Apni Zabaan Se Koi Ayesi Baat Nahi Kaheta Jo Islaam Ke Aqaaid Ke Khilaf Ho Jaise Ye Nahi Kaheta Ki Main Buton Ko معاذ الله Manta Hu, Sirf Khamosh Raheta Hai Or Koi Puja-paat Kuch Bhi Nahi Karta Ayese Hin Apni Zindgi Guzar Raha Hai Isko Bhi Hum Musalman Manenge

3 Cheezen Hain 3 Cheezon Me Agar Koi 1 Bhi Cheez Payi Jaye To Usko Musalman Manenge, Or Manna Lazim Hoga To Jab Usko Humne Musalman Maan Liya Hai To Fir Usko Apna Musalman Bhai Har Cheez Me Manna Padega Agar Padosi Hai To Jo Musalman Padosi Ke Ehekaam Hote Hain Usko Aap Ko Follow Karna Padega Agar Usko Zarurat Hai To Aap Ko Madad Karni Padegi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-29)

Misaal : Agar Koi Ayesa Shakhs Tha Jisne Kabhi Namaz Nahi Padhi Na Ye Bataya Ki Main Musalman Hun Aap Ke Ilaqe Me Koi Aa Gaya Ek Mahine Se Aap Dekh Rahe Hain Dekhne Me Pata Nahi Chal Raha Hai Ki Musalman Hai Ya Koi Or Hai Na Usne Apna Naam Bataya Ki Naam Se Pata Chale Ki Musalman Hai Namaz Roza Wagaira Kuch Nahi Karta Achha Lekin Ye Bhi Nahi Hai Ki Wo Hindu Ya Isaaiyo Ya Yahudiyo Wala Kaam Kar Raha Ho Kuch Bhi Nahi, Or Ek Mahine Ke Baad Achanak Uska Inteqal Ho Jata Hai To Fir Kya Karenge Hum Muslaman Maan Kar Isko Gusal Wa Kafan De Kar Musalmano Ke Qabristan Me Dafnayenge Ya Nahi??

Is Soorat mein Ham Us Shaqs Ko Musalman ki Tarah Gusal Denge Kafan Dafan Karenge Namaze Janaza Padhenge Musalmano Ke Qabristan Me Dafnayenge, Ye Humare Liye Lazim Ke Darje Me Hai . Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Hum Chhod Denge Ki Pata Nahi Kon Hai.? Khulasa ye Hai ki Hum Ab Is Surat Me Dekhenge Usme Ye 3 Cheezon Me Se Koi Ek Cheez Payi Jati Hai Ya Nahi.

1. Zaban Se Batana Ki Main Musalman Hu? Nahi. Usne Nahi Bataya Tha.

2. Namaz Roze Ya Koi Is Tarah Ka Kaam Kiya Karta tha? Ye Bhi Nahi Karta tha.

3. Usne Islaam Ke Khilaaf Kuch Kuch Kaha Tha? Islaam Ke Khilaf Koi Kaam Kiya tha?

Nahi ye kaam nahi kiye the. To Ab Us Shakhs Ko Hum Musalman Manenge Or Lazim Bhi Ho Jayega Usko Gusal Bhi Den Kafan Bhi Den Namaze Janaza Bhi Padhen Or Usko Musalman Wale Qabristan Me Dafan Bhi Karen.

Ye Hum Par Lazim Ho Jayega Kyun Ki Hum Uske Zahir Ko Dekh Rahe Hain Bhale Uske Dil Me Imaan Na Ho Wo Aik Alag Muamla Hai Hum Uske Front Ko Dekh Kar Jo Bhi Ahekaam Hote Hain Us Par Amal Karenge, To Islaam Ka Connection Zahir Se Hota Hai, Hum Samne Wale Ko Uske Zahir Ko Dekh Kar Musalman Mante Hain, Aur Momin Wo Hota Hai Jo Dil Se Imaan Laye Ye Hai Islaam Or Imaan Me Farq, To Humko Kaisa Banda Banna Hai..?? Humko Musalman Bhi Banna Hai Or Momin Bhi Banna Hai Kyun Ki Humara Dil Bhi Pukhta Ho, Or Zahiri Taur Par Hum Kalma Bhi Padhte Hon Aur Wo Kaam Bhi Karte Hon Jo Humare Deen E Islaam Ka Hissa Hai (Yani Namaz, Roza Wagaira..) Or Ayese Bande Ke Liye ان شاء الله Qiyamat Ke Din Aasani Hogi Or Jannat Me Bhi Hissa Hoga.

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-30)

Achha 👆 Isse Maloom Ho Gaya Ki 4 Tariqe Ke Log Hote Hain

1.  Jo Momin Bhi ho or Musalaman bhi ho Jaise Main Or Aap Hain الحمد لله Har Cheez Par Imaan Bhi Rakhte Hain Or Musalmano Wala Kaam Bhi Kar Rahe Hain, Or Ye Behtreen Hai Isi Tarah Humko Rahena Hai.

2.Jo Na Momin Hai Na Musalman Hain Na Dil Se Wo Imaan Rakhte Hain Or Na Hin Zahiri Taur Par Islam Qubool Karte Hain Jaise Kuffar Isaai, Wagaira Hain Or Baroze Qiyamat Inke Liye Sirf Jahannam Hoga Inke Liye Bakshish Ka Koi Sawal Hin Nahi Hain.

3.Jo Momin Hota Hai Lekin Musalman Nahi :  Iski Misaal Ye Hai Ki Koi Banda Aakhri Waqt Me Islam Qubool Kar Le. 

Hum Kahete Hain Na Kuch Log Ayese Hai Ki Jo Puri Zindgi Kufr Me Bita Diya Lekin Aakhri Waqt Me Banda Allah Ta'ala Par Imaan Le Aye. Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Jab Uski Rooh Qabz Ki Ja Rahi Thi Usse Kuch Der Pahele Imaan Qubool Kar Liya Ho Lekin Usko Wo Batane Ka Waqt Na Mila Ho To Ayesi Surat Me Humko To Nahi Pata Ki Wo Momin Huwa Hai Ya Nahi To Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Wo Momin Mana Jayega.

Lekin..!! Kyun Ki Hume Nazar Nahi Aa Raha To Hum Usko Musalman Nahi Manege Ye Nahi Hoga Ki Chalo Ho Sakta Hai Wo Imaan Laya Ho To Hum Usko Gusal Wa Kafan De Denge Uske Liye Janaza Wa Duaa E Magfirat Karenge Nahii..!! Ha ان شاء الله Jab Wo Qiyamat Ke Din Ayega AllaH Paak Usko Muaf Farmayega Or Uske Jannat Me Jane Ka Rasta Ho Jayega.

4.Jo Momin To Nahi Hai Lekin Sirf Musalman ho : In Logo Ko Munafiq Kahete Hain Aaj Ke Daor Me To Hum Nahi Keh Sakte, Ye Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Zamane Me The.  Pure Musalman The Namaz Wagaira Padhte The Musalmano Wala Pura Kaam Karte The Naam Bhi Musalmano Wala Rakh Liya Tha Lekin Wo Dil Se Huzoor ﷺ Par Imaan Nahi Laye The Balki معاذ الله Wo Huzoor ﷺ Se Hasad Rakhte The Unke Dushman The To Ayese Log Sirf Musalman Hai Momin Nahi Hai. To Jiska Imaan Nahi Hai Yaad Rakhen Wo Bhi Bakhsha Nahi Jayega. Munafiq Ko Bhi Qiyamat Ke Din Bakhshish Ka Koi Chance Nahi Hai, woh Jahannam Me Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-31)

Kufr Kya Hai.!? 

Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Kisi Cheez Ka Inkar Karna Kufr Hai.

Ab Ye Zaruriyate Deen Kya Hai.!? 

Zaruriyate Deen Wo Cheezen / Aqeede Hoti Hain Jisko Ulma Kiraam Jante Hain Or Ulma Kiraam Ke Saath Uthne Baithne Wale Log Hote Hain Unko Bhi Pata Hota Hai. Zaruriyate Deen Me Ek-aat Cheez Nahi Hai Kafi Cheezen Hain Or Inki Lambi List Hai In Tamaam Par Imaan Hona Zaruri Hai ,Agar Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Kisi Ek Baat Ko Koi Nahi Manta, Kaheta Hai ki Mera Is Par Imaan Nahi Hai , Believe Nahi Karta To Wo Banda Dayra E Islaam Se Nikal Jayega Or Hum Ye Kahenge Ki Ye Kufr Hai. Misaal Ke Taur Par Agar 100 Cheeze Hain Or 99 Cheezon Par To Imaan Lata Hai Magar Aik Par Imaan Nahi Lata Tab Bhi Wo Dayra E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya ,Usko Hum Musalman Nahi Kahenge Na Hum Usko Momin Kahenge. Aur Jo Cheezen Zaruriyat E Deen Me Se Hai Usko Ulma Kiraam Ne Humko Bata Diya Hai, Wahi Cheez Hum Aage Padhte Jayenge.

⚠️⚠️ Yaad Rakhen Zaruriyat E Deen Ke Alawa Jo Cheez Hogi Uska Inkar Kabhi Bhi Kufr Nahi Hoga. Han Kuch Cheeze Hain Jiske Inkaar Karne Se Banda Gumraah Ho Jata Hai Yani Sidhe Raste Se Hat Kar Galat Raste Par Chala Jata Hai Jinko Hum Bad-mazhab Kahete Hain, Jaise Zaruriyate Ahle Sunnat Ka Inkaar, To Wo Sunniyat Se Nikal Jaye Ga Lekin Kafir Nahi Hoga.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-32)

Zaruriyate Deen Ki Kuch Misalein :

1.AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Sifaat Qadeem Hai Yani Hamesha Se Hai, Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ka Raheem Hona Kareem Hona Ye Sab Bhi Hamesha Se Hai, Ye Bhi Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Ek Zaruri Baat Hai.

2.AllaH Ta'ala Ka Aik Hona Ye Bhi Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Hai, Aur Hum Musalmano Ka Yahi Aqeeda Hai Ki Aik Hi Khuda Hai.

3.AllaH Ta'ala Be-aib Hai.

4.Qur'an AllaH Ta'ala Ki Kitaab Hai. 

5.Qur'an Me Kisi Bhi Kisam Ki Changes Mumkin Nahi.

6.Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hote Hain Yani Allah Ta'ala Nabi Or Rasool Bhejta Hai Or Unke Zariye Logo Ko Hidayat Ki Taraf Bulata Hai.

7.Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Mojeza'at Hote Hain, Jaise Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Ungli Ke Ishare Se Chand Ke 2 Tukde Kar Diye, Hazrate Ali Ki Namaze Asr Qaza Ho Gai To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Suraj Ko Dubara Se Palta Diya Aur Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Namaze Asr Ada Ki To Ye Hote Hain Mojezen, To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Jo Mojeze Logo Ko Maloom Hai Agar Unka Bhi Koi Banda Inkaar Karta Hai To Wo Kafir Ho Jayega. Jaise Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Main Nahi Manta Ki Rasoolallahﷺ  Chand Ke 2 Tukde Kar Sakte Hain Ye Sab Bahut Mashhoor Mojezaat Hain, To Wo Shakhs Dayra E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega, Or Ye Sirf Huzoor ﷺ Ke Saath Khaas Nahi Hai, Tamaam Nabiyo Ki Baat Chal Rahi Hai Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Mojezaat, Jaise Lathi Ka Saap Ban Jana Isi Tarah Isa  عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام  Ka Dubara Se Murdo Ko Zinda Kar Dena Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hi Hota Hai Na, Ab Koi Kahe Main Manta Hu, Ke Allah Ta'ala Dubara Zinda Kar Sakta Hai Lekin Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام Nahi Kar Sakte To Wo Dayra Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega.

8.Jinnat Hote Hain Farishte Hote Hain Jannat Hai Jahannam Hai Ye Cheeze Mojood Hai Bhale Humko Nazar Nahi Aa Rahi Is Par Bhi Imaan Rakhna Zaruri Hai.

9.Qiyamat Aani Hai Hisab O Kitaab Hona Hai Ye Bhi Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Hai.

10.Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddiq رضى الله تعالی عنه Ko Sahabi E Rasool Manna Bhi Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Hai Kuch Log Hai Jo Inko Sahabi Kya Musalman Bhi Nahi Mante معاذ الله Ayesa Shakhs Khud Kafir Hai Aur Dayra E Islaam Se Kharij.

11.Namaz Roza Hajj O Zakaat Ko Farz Manna Bhi Lazim Hai, Namaz Na Padhna Roza Na Rakhna Ye Alag Baat Hai Gunahe Kabeera Kar Raha Hai, Lekin Iski Wajah Se Wo Islaam Se Bahar Nahi Ho Jayega. Jab Wo Kahe Ki Main Namaz Ko Farz Manta Hi Nahi Tab Wo Islaam Se Nikal Jayega.

Ye Kuchh 👆Cheeze Aap Ko Batayi Gayi Ye Zaruriyat E Deen Ki Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-33)

Kufr Ki 2 Kisme Hain Or Dono Me Kafi Farq Hai 

1.Kufre Iltezami : Isko Kufre Qataee Bhi Kahete Hain, (Qataee Yani Jisme Bilkul Doubt Na Ho)  Kufr E Sareeh Bhi Kahete Hain Or Kufre Ittefaqi Bhi Kahete Hain 

2.Kufre Luzumi :- Is Ko Gair Sareeh Kufr Kahete Hain Or Gair Ittefaqi Kufr Bhi Kaha Jata Hai.

Ab Ye Samjhen Ki, Kufre Iltezami Kise Kahete Hain?? 

Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Kisi Aik Cheez Ka Direct Inkaar Karna Kufre Iltezami Kehlata Hai, Aap Sunte Hin Keh Denge Ki Ye Kufr Hai Isme Koi Shaq Nahi Hoga Ki Ho Sakta Hai Ye Ho, Ho Sakta Hai Ki Wo Ho, Aur Kufre Iltezami Me Jo Cheeze Aati Hain, Usko Mutakllimeen Wa Fuqha Dono Hin Ne Kufr Kaha Hai, Isme Kisi Ka Ikhtelaf Nahi Hai Sab Ulma Kah Rahe Hain Ki Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Gaya.

Misaal : Jaise Koi Kahe Main Allah Ko Aik Nahi Manta To Fir Ye Sareeh Kufr Hai, Ab Wo Keh Raha Tha Ki Mere Dil Me Ayesa Nahi Tha Ye To Maine Bas Ayese Hin Keh Diya, Mere Dil Me Yahi Tha Ki Allah Aik Hai. Lekin Ayesa Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Dil Me Imaan Rakhe Or Zaban Se Galat Baat Nikale?? Nahi Ho Sakta Na, To Fir Fauran Hum Ayese Shakhs Ko Kahenge Ki Ye Dayra E Islaam Se Bahar Nikal Gaya, Bhale Wo Keh Raha Hai Nahi Mere Dil Me Imaan Hai. Dil Me Imaan Hai, Imaan Wala Kabhi Is Tarah Ki Bate Nahi Kar Sakta, Kufriya Baten Apni Zuban Se Nahi Nikalta, To Ab Hum Kufr Ka Hukm Uske Zubaan Se Nikalne Wale Alfaaz Par Lagate Hain Aur Ye Shaqs Islaam Se Nikal Jata Hai, Ye Hota Hai Kufr E Iltezami Jo Direct Zarooriyat E Deen Ka Inkaar Ho. 

Iski Aik Aur Misaal : Jaise Koi Kahe Nabi Nahi Hote Ya Kahe Isaa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام Nabi Nahi The Ya Musa  عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام Nabi Nahi The Ye Zaruriyate Deen Ka Direct Inkaar Hai To Fir Wo Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Jaye Ga. Yaad Rakhein Ayesa Shakhs Jo Musalmano Ki Category Se Nikal Jaye Use Kahete Hain "Murtad"

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-34)

Murtad : Wo Hota Hai Jo Pahele To Musalman Hota Hai Lekin Fir Koi Kaam Ayesa Kar Deta Hai Ya / Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Kisi Cheez Ka Directly Clear Words Me Inkar Kar Deta Hai ,Bhale Koi Aik Cheez Ka Inkaar Kare.... Aisa Shaqs Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Jata Hai Aur Hum Kahete Hain Ki Yeh Murtad Ho Gaya.

Kafir Or Murtad Me Farq Hai ??

Kafir : Wo Hota Hai Jo Starting Se Hi Kafir Ho Jaise Gair Muslim Hain, Christians, Hindu Hai Etc.. Koi Bhi Ho Wo To Shuruaat Se Hin Musalman Nahi The To Inko Hum Kafir Kahete Hain.

Murtad : Wo Hai Jo Pahle Musalman Tha, Misal Ke Taur Par Musalman Ke Ghar Me Paida Huwa Musalman Hin Raha Namazen Padhta Raha Roze Rakhta Raha Lekin Kuch Ayesi Baat Zabaan Se Nikal Di Jo Zaruriyate Deen Ka Inkaar Ban Raha Hai ,Jo Kufr E Iltezami Ban Raha Hai ,To Ab Musalman Hone Ke Bawajood Wo Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya , Aise Shaqs ko Kahenge Ki Ye Murtad Ho Gaya Aur Jo Kafiron Me Bhi Bad Tareen Shakhs Hota Hai Wo Murtad Hi Hota Hai, Kafir Ke Sath Fir Bhi Hum Baaz Cheezon Mein Husn e Sulook Kar Sakte Hain, Shariat Me Ijazat Hai, Lekin Murtad Ke Ahekaam Itne Sakht Hain ,Hum Aage Padhenge To Aap Ko Andaza Ho Jayega.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-35)

Aur Jaise Hi Banda Murtad Ho Jaye, Toh Kuch Cheezen Lazim Aati Hain. 

1.Usne Zindgi Me Jitne Nek Aamal Kiya Then, Sab Ke Sab Barbad Ho Jate Hain, Kitna Sakht Hai Ye Masa'la  Aur Humari Aksariyat Is Se Gafil Hain, Aik Jumla Zabaan Se Nikala Jo Shareeh Kufr Tha To Fir Banda Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya Or Usne Zindgi Me Jo-jo Nekiyan Ki Thin Wo Sab Khatm Ho Gayi, Namaze Padhi Thi Sab Barbad Ho Gai Roze Rakhe The, Zikr E Ilahi Kiya Tha Barbad, Hajj Kiya Tha Wo Bhi Khatam.

2.Agar Ye Banda Shadi Shuda Tha, To Iski Biwi Iske Nikah Se Nikah Gai, Or Agar Aurat Ne Koi Kufriya Jumla Kaha Hai To Mard Par Ye Aurat Haram Ho Jati hai.

3.Agar Kisi Ko Ahsaas Ho Gaya Ki Maine Kufr Kiya Hai To Tauba Kare Dubara Se Kalma Padhe, Dubara Se Imaan Laye. Tauba Kaise Karenge?? Ayese Ki Allah Mujh Se Ye Kufr Ho Gaya Hai Main Tujhse Muafi Talab Karti Hun Aur Is Kufr Se Tauba Karti Hun Main Tamaam Islaam Ke Aqaaid Ko Qubool Karti Hun Or Dubara Islaam Me Dakhil Hoti Hun, Phir Ye Kalma Padhe.

Is Tarah Tauba Bhi Ho Gaya Or Tajdeed E Imaan Yani Dubara Imaan Lana Bhi Ho Gaya.

Ab Dubara Imaan Lane Ke Baad Agar Shadi Shuda Thi To Dubara Se Nikah Kare Or Isme Dubara Se Maher Ho Or Ijaabo Qubool Karna Hai Or Isme Gawah Wagaira Bhi Hona Zaruri Hai. Agar Dubara Nikah Nahi Karti, Toh Jo Miya Biwi Sath Me Rahenge Ye Zina kehlayega. Agar Puri Umr Isi Tarah Sath Rahe, To Fir Puri Umr Zina Ka Wabaal Aata Rahega Haraam Kaari Mani Jayegi Aur Agar Murtad Ne Tauba Kiya Hin Nahi Hai To Waise Bhi Haram Kaari Mani Jayegi.

Aur Tauba Kar Ke Dubara Imaan Laya To Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Jo Nekiya Isne Kiye The Wo Mita Diye Gaye Then To Dubara Likh Diye Jayenge *Nahii..!!* Jo Nekiyan Khatm Ho Gai To Ab Ziro (0) Hin Rahengi Ab Dubara Se Isko Nekiya Karni Padegi.

Lekin...!!! Ye Yaad Rakhen  Jo Isne Gunah Kiya Then Na Wo Uske Nama E Aamal Me Baqi Rahenge, Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Pura Register Aap Ka Ziro (0) Hin Se Dubara Shuru Hota Hai Nahi..!! Isme Nekiya Khatam Ho Jati Hai Lekin Jo Gunah Kiye The Kufr Se Pahle Wo Dubara Imaan Lane Ke Baad Bhi Baqi Rahenge

Agar Kisi Bande Ne Hajj Kiya Tha Aur Koi Shareeh Kufr Ki Wajah Se Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya , Ab Jab Dubara Imaan La Raha Hai To Dubara Se Agar Hajj Ke Sharait Pai Gai To Dubara Hajj Karna Farz Ho Jayega. Agar Kisi Se Mureed Huwa Tha To Kufr Kahete Hin Wo Bait Bhi Tuut Gai Usko Dubara Se Kisi Kamil Peer Ke Hath Me Bait Bhi Karni Padegi, Ye Hain Murtad Ke Ahekaam.

Ye 👆 Filhal Ke Liye Murtad Ke Ahekaam Hai Hi Lekin..!! Agar Islami Hukumat Hoti To Murtad Ke Liye Hukm Ye Hota Ki Qazi Usko Tauba Par Ubhare Aur Wo Tauba Karle To Thik Hai Aur Agar Nahi Karta To Uske Liye Huqm Ye Tha Ki Uski Gardan Uda Di Jaye Yani Usko Katl Kar Diya Jaye. Murtad Wajibul Katal Hota Hain Yani Usko Katal Karna Lazim Hota Hai Lekin Filhaal Ke Zamane Me Kyun Ke Humara Islami Nizam Nahi Hai To Yahan Par Wo Katal Ka System Nahi Hota Balki Ayse Shakhs Ka Hum Social Boycot Karte Hain, Jab Tak Ke Tauba Karke Seedhe Raaste Par Na Aa jaye.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-36)

Kufre Iltezami Wo Kufr Hota Hai Ki Jisme Banda Directly, Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Koi Aik Cheez Ka Ya Ek Se Zyada Cheezon Ka Inkaar Kar De Or Clear Alfaz Me Keh De Jisko Sunne Ke Baad Banda Shaq Nahi Kar Sakta, Jaise Koi Musalman Banda Aap Ke Paas Aakar Kahe Main AllaH Ko Nahi Manta, Main Rasoolallah ﷺ Ko Nahi Manta, Main Hisabo Kitaab Ko Nahi Manta, Main Jannat Ko Nahi Manta, Agar Ye Sab Cheezen Kaheta Hai To Zahir Si Baat Hai Hum Kya Kahenge Ki Ye Kaisa Musalman Hai.

Ab Koi Aik Banda Aakar Kahe Ki Main Khuda Ko Nahi Manta Or Fir Kah Raha Hai Ki Nahi Wo To Maine Bas Ayese Hi Kah Diya Tha Dil Me Meri Niyat Nahi Thi Kufr Ki, To kya uski niyyat dekhi jayegi? Nahi.Jo Sareeh Kufr Hota Hai Usme Niyat Nahi Dekhi Jati,  Banda Agar Laakh Qasme Kha Le, Laakh Aap Ke Paas Aa Kar Ikraar Kar Le Ki Nahi Mere Dil Me Nahi Tha Bas Zuban Se Keh Diya, Mazak Me Keh Diya, Gusse Me Bol Diya To Chahe Kisi Bhi Condition Me Bola, Ye Jumle Ayese Hain Ki Inhen Bolte Hin Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jata Hai, Isme Koi Reasoning Koi Condition Nahi Dekhi Jati, Huqum Foran Bande Ki Taraf Lag Jata Hai. 

Ise Aik Misaal Se Samjhen.

Misaal : Aik Shakhs Hai, Agar Main Uske Baap Ke Bare Me Kahun Ki Aap Ka Baap To Gadha Hai, To Lazim si baat hai woh Gusse Me Aa Jayega, Ho Sakta Hai Maar Peet Par Bhi Utar Aaye, To Kisi Ke Walid Ke Liye Hum Is Tarah Ki Baten Karte Hain To Zahir Si Baat Hai Jo Sahi Aqal Wala Insan Hoga To Wo Gusse Me Hin Ayega Na Ki Aap Ne Ye Baat Kyun Kahi, Bilfarz agar Uska Baap Bewakoof Bhi Ho, Or Aap Uske Munh Pe Sidhe Sidhe Ja Ke Bolenge, Tab bhi Usko Bura toh Lagega Na, Gussa toh aayega, Fir Agar Aap Kahe Nahi Gadha Aik Achha / Sharif Janwar Hai, Mahnat Karta Hai Isliye Maine Aap Ke Baap Ko Is Se Tashbeeh De Diya Taki Ye Bataun Ki Aap Ka Baap Kitna Mahenti Shakhs Hain, To Kya Wo Baat Manega?? Nahi Kyun Ki Humare Yahan Par Kuch Words Ayese Use Hote Hain, Jaise Gadha Word Zyada Tar Isliye Use Hota Hai Ki Wo Insan Bewakoof Hai. To Wahi Meaning Hum Samajh Bhi Lete Hai Aur Usi Ko Accept Bhi Karte Hain, To Isme Aap Ki Niyat Nahi Dekhi Jayegi Ki Wo Hard-working Banda Hai Isliye Bol Diya. Nahi Balkr Ye Dekha Jayega Ki Normally Us Word Ka Kya Meaning Humari Society Me Liya Jata Hai Aur Usi Par Hum Huqm Lagayenge.

To Isi Tarah Shariat Me Bhi Hukum Hai. Aik Baar Wo Jumala Zaban Se Nikal Gaya To Fir Us Par Hukm E Kufr Lag Jayega. Isme Kisi Ka Ikhtelaf Nahi Hai Chahe Wo Mutakallimeen Ulma Ho Ya Fuqha Ho Sab Ka Moaqif Yahi Hai, Zahir Si Baat Hai Is Par Hukm E Kufr Hin Hoga Aur Ayesa Banda Murtad Kahelata Hai, Shariyat Me Kafir Ke Rules Alag Hote Hain Aur Murtad Ke Rules Alag Hote Hain.

Continue....

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-37)

Murtad Ke Rule's Hi Separate Hain : 

 

Agar Wo Shadi Shuda Hai To Us Ki Biwi Bhi Uske Nikah Se Nikal Jati Hai, Jab Aik Aurat Ya Mard Murtad Ho Jayen To Apne Shohar Par Ya Apni Biwi Par Haraam Ho Jate Hain Unke Saath Jismani Talluq Kayam Karna Ye Haraam Hota Hai.  Kisi ke shohar ne koi kufriya Jumla bol diya toh biwi shohar ke sath jismani taaluq qayim nahi kar sakti...Ye Zina Ke Darje Me Chala Jata Hai. Aur Agar Kufr Bolne Wale Ghair Shadi Shuda Hai, To Iska Ka Nikah Kisi Se Nahi Ho Sakta Na Musalman Se Ho Sakta Hai Na Gair Muslim Se Ho Sakta Hai, Aur Na Hin Kisi Murtad Se Ho Sakta Hai, Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki 2 Murtadon Ka Aapas Me Nikah Kara Do Aur Wo Zindagi Guzare Nahiii Murtad Ka Duniya Me Kisi Se Bhi Nikah Nahi Ho Sakta, Wo Jiske Saath Bhi Rahega / Rahegi Wo Zina Hi Hoga, Or Jo Bachha Bhi Usse Paida Hoga Wo Waladuzzina Kahlayega Yani Zina Ki Aulaad Hogi, Waladuzzina Ke Jo Rules Hote Hain Wo Is Par Apply Honge.

Aur Isi Tarah Agar Islami Hukumat Hoti Aur Koi Mard Hota To Qazi Usko Pakad Leta Aur Jail Me Qaid Kar Leta Aur Hukum Deta Ki Wo Tauba Kare Aur Dubara Se Musalman Ho Jaye Agar Ho Jaye To Thik Hai Use Chhod Denge Aur Agar Nahi Hota To Fir Hukum Ye Hota Ki Qazi E Islaam Usko Qatal Kar De, Kyun Ki Murtad Wajibul Qatal Hota Hai, Lekin..!! Ab Islami Huqumat Nahi Hai To Hum Ab Ayesa Nahi Kar Sakte, To Fir Ab Hum Kya Karenge??  Usko Ayese Hi Chhod Dege Aur Sath Me Uska Social Boycott Karenge yani Har Cheez Me Usse Connection Cut Kar Denge Tod Denge.

Unke Saath Uthna-baithna Ho, Chahe Khana Pina Ho, Baat-cheet Karna Ho Unke Ghar Par Jana Ho Dawat Par Jana Ho, Bimar Ho Jaye To Iyadat Karna, Mar Jaye To Janaze Me Jana, Khuch Bhi Nahi Hoga Murtad Ke Sath, Na Gham Me Unka Sath Dena Hai Na Khushi Me, Na Kisi Tarah Ka Len Den Hum Unse Kar Sakte Hain, Na Usko Musalmano Ke Qabristan Me Dafnayenge, Na Duaa E Magfirat Karenge Na Eesale Sawab Karege, Balki Jo Banda In Cheezon Ko Jaiz Samajh Kar Karega To Wo Khud Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Jayega To Ye Sari Cheezen Murtad Ke Upar Aa Jati Hain. Ye Muamla Bahut Sakht Hai, Yaad Rakhe Jo Banda Allah Aur Uske Rasool ﷺ Ka Na Ho Saka Wo Humara Kabhi Nahi Ho Sakta.  

Aur Jo Murtad Ho Jaye To Fir Isme Ye Nahi Dekha Jata Ki Jo Murtad Huwa Hai Wo Mera Baap Hai, Bahen Hai Bhai Hai, Shohar Hai, Aulaad Hai Ye Nahi Dekha Jata Allah Aur Uske Rasool ﷺ Ke Aage Koi Riste Hamare Liye Mayne Nahi Rakhte. Banda Kamil Momin Usi Waqt Hota Hai Jab woh Sabse zyada Muhabbat AllaH Aur Uske Rasool ﷺ Or Unke Ahkaam Se Kare To Jab Aik Banda Murtad Ho Jaye To Uska Social Boycott Karna Zaruri Hota Hai Fir Chahe Kitna Bhi Karibi Rishtedar Ho.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-38)

⚠️ Yaad Rakhein..!! Gane Baje Shero Shayri Wagaira Jo Bhi Cheezen Hon Bekhayali Me Bhi Share Na Karen, Isi Tarah Jokes Ho, Chutkule Ho Inse Jitna Ho Sake Parhez Kare Kyun Ki Inme Jagah Jahag Kufriya Baten Aati Raheti Hain Bil-khusoos Aaj Ke Gane Baje Wo Hote Hain Jin Me Bahut Zyada Kufriya Bhare Huwe Hain Aur Aap Ko Lagega Aysa Kyun Hai....?? Ghair Muslimeen Jaan-bujh Kar Ganon Me Kufriya Baten Dalte Hain Taki Musalman Zyada Se Zyada Apne Imaan Se Hath Dho Baithe Ye Sajishein Log Kar Rahe Hain Aur Humko Pata Bhi Nahi Hai, To In Cheezon Se Sakhti Se Parhez Karen, Chahe Aap Khud Hon Chahe Aap Ke Ghar Wale Hon Aap Ke Bachche Hon Unko Pyar Se Muhabbat Se Samjhayen, Aur Agar Sakhti Se Mante Hain To Thodi Bahut Sakhti Kar Ke Unko Is Taraf Le Aayen Aur In Cheezon Se Parhez Karaye Kyun Ki Bahut Nazuk Masala Hai Kufr Ka.

⚠️⚠️ Ye Baat Bhi Yaad Rakhen..!! Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Jab Banda Balig Ho Jata Hai Tab Us Par Murtad Ka Hukum Lagta Hai, Ya Baad Me Aik Age Ke Baad Lagta Hai Ayesa Nahi Hai. Jo Bachcha 7 Saal Ka Ho Jaye Uske Baad Se Us Ka Kufr Mana Jata Hai, Agarche Abhi Wo Bachcha Baligh Nahi Huwa Hai

Jo Bachchiyan Hoti Hain Wo 9 Se 15 Saal Ki Umar Me Baligh Ho Sakti Hai Jab Bhi Unko Haiz Aa Jaye Agar Kisi Bachchi Ko 10 Saal Me Haiz Aaya To Wo 10 Saal Me Baligh Ho Gai Tab Se Us Par Namaz Roze Wagaira Farz Honge, Aur Agar Haiz Nahi Aata To 15 Saal Jab Uska Complete Ho Jayega Islamic Calendar Ke Hisaab Se To Woh Bhi Baligha Ho Jayegi, Aur Jo Ibadat Wagaira Hote Hai Wo Baligh Hone Ke Baad Hi Farz Hote Hain Isse Pahele Nahi Hote. Isi Tarah Ladka 12 Se 15 Saal Me Jab Bhi Usko Ihtelam Ho Jaye To Wo Bhi Baligh Ho Jayega. To Yahan Par Ibadaten Wagaira Balig Hone Ke Baad Farz Hoti Hai 

Lekin...!! Aqaaid Ka Muamla Ayesa Nahi Hai Jab Banda 7 Saal Ka Ho Jaye Islamic Lihaz Se Us Ke Baad Se Agar Wo Bachcha Sareeh Kufr Bol Deta Hai, Ya Sareeh Kufr Wala Koi Kaam Kar Deta Hai Jaise معاذ الله Kisi Buth (Idol) Ke Samne Sajda Kar Leta Hai, To Wo Bachcha Bhi Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Kar Murtad Ho Jata Hai 

⚠️⚠️ To Chhote Bachchon Ko Bhi Itna Ahtiyat Lazim Hai. Bachpan Se Apne Bachchon Ki Tarbiyat Ayesi Karen Inko Bachpan Se Aqaaid Ka Ilm Dete Rahen Yani 5-6 Ya 7 Saal Ke Ho Jayen To Unko Thodi Thodi Baten Sikhayen. Ye Nahi Ki Gaadhi Gaadhi Baten Batayen Samjhayen Jaise Ye Hai Kufre Iltezami, Kufre Luzumi Hai Ye Bachhe Ko Kuch Samajh Nahi Aayega,  *Lekin..!!* Itna To Aap Samjha Sakti Hain Na Ki Beta Allah Aik Hai Allah Humara Khuda Hai, Rasoolullah ﷺ Humare Nabi Hain Fula-fula Ambiya Humare Nabi Hain Aur Nabi Ke Bare Me Hum Ye Nahi Bolte Is Tarah Jumle Hum Nahi Bolte, Itni Baten To Hum Sikha Hin Sakhte Hain To Ye Cheezen Sikhaye Fir Jab Bade Ho Jaye Thodi Bahut Unme Sha'oor Aa Jaye, To Fir Ba Qaida Aqaaid Course Kisi Aalim E Deen Ke Paas Karwaye Ayesa Na Karen Ki Idhar Udhar Se Karwaye, Balki Kisi Ahle Sunnat Ke Ulma Se Karayen Bachchiyon Ko Aalimat Se Karayen Taki Wo Aqaaid Ka Sahi Ilm Seekh Len Aur Apni Imaan Ki Hifazat Karen.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-39)

Allah Paak Hum Sabke Imaan Ki Hifazat Farmaye Bil'farz Agar Koi Banda Murtad Ho Gaya To Wapas Se Usko Kya-kya Karna Hai?? 

To Yaad rakhen :

1.Tauba Karna : Jab Bande Ko Confirm Ho Jaye Ki Mujhse Koi Kufre Sareeh ho Gaya Hai To Sabse Pahele Wo Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Tauba Kare, Isme Ye Nahi Hai Ki Kalma Padh Liya To Chal Jayega Balki Tauba Karna Zaruri Hai 

Tauba Kaise Karenge.!? 

Ki Ya Allah Ta'ala Mujhse Ye-ye Wala Kufr Sarzad Ho Gaya Hai Ya Ye-ye Kufriya Jumla Maine Bol Diye Hain Jane-anjane Me Jo Bhi Hua Hai, Mai Is Se Tauba Karti Hoon.... Is Tarah Aap Tauba Karenge Ki Khaas Kufr Jo Bande Ne Kiya Hai Usko Bol Kar Tauba Karna Hai.

Jaise Misaal Ke Taur Par :- Aik Banda Hai Jis Ne Allah Ke Bare Me Ya Deen E Islaam Ke Bare Me Koi Mazak Udaya Jo Kufr Hota Hain Ya, Ye Keh De Ki Main Namaz Ko Farz Nahi Manta Hun To Ab Wo Is Tarah Tauba Karega Ki Allah Ta'ala Maine Apne Zuban Se Ye Jumla Nikala Ya Bola tha "Namaz Farz Nahi Hai" Main Isse Tauba Karta Hun Khaas Is Tarah Kahe, Mere Andar Nadamat Hai Sharmindgi Hai Ro Kar Allah Ta'ala Se Maafi Mange Aur Ye Kahe Ki Aanida Mujhse Ye Kufr Nahi Hoga Main Dil Se Is Kufr Se Door Hota Hun

2.Farz Hai Tajdeed E Imaan Karna : Dubara Se Allah Paak Ki Bargah Me Kalma E Tayyab Padh Kar Gawahi De De Ki Hum Imaan Late Hain Sath Me Tarujma Bhi Padh Le To Bahut Achhi Baat Hai, Yani Ki Allah Hamara Khuda Hai Usi Ki Hum Ibadat Karte Hain Aur Humare Rasoolullah ﷺ Akhri Nabi Hain, Hum In Par Imaan Late Hain Aur Tamaam Aqaaid E Islaam Par Imaan Late Hain To Ye Hai Aap Ka Tajdeed E Imaan.

⚠️ Dekhen Ye Kitni Bareek Si Cheez Hai Aik Jumla Zuban Se Nikla Aur Wo Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya Aur Usi Zuban Ko Istemaal Karte Huwe Dubara Se Tauba Kar Ke Kalima Padh Liya To Dubara Islaam Me Aa Gaya To Ye Bahut Bareek Si Line Hai Jis Se Banda Ya To Islaam Me Aa Jayega Ya To Islaam Se Nikal Jayega.

3.Agar Nikah Wala / Wali Hai To Tajdeed E Nikah Bhi Kare. Tajdeed E Nikaah Ka Tariqa : Ye Hota Hai ki Isme Aap Ko Nikaah Dubara Se Karna Padta Hai Ab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Ba'qaida Logon Ko Bulayen Dawaat Karen! Ye Nahi Hai, Nikah Me 3 Cheezen Zaruri Hoti Hain Ijabo Qubool Karna, 2 Balig Mard Ya 1 Mard Aur 2 Auraton Ka Gawah Me Hona Aur Maher Ka Hona Ye 3 Cheezen Aap Kar Lenge To Aap Ka Tajdeed E Nikah Ho Jayega. 

Misal Ke Taur Par 2 Balig Mard Gawah Me Hon Aur Mard Kahe Main Fatima Tumse Itne Itne Maher Ke Badle Me Ya 2500 Maher Ke Badle Me Nikah Kar Raha Hun Ya Nikah Kiya Aur Jawab Me Biwi Kahe Maine Qubool Kiya Ya Qubool Kar Rahi Hun Is Tarah Keh Le Gawahon Ke Samne To Fir Nikah Ho Jayega. Aap Ko Qazi Ya Moulana Bulane Ki Koi Zarurat Nahi Hai.

4.Agar Pahele Hajj Kiya Tha To Wo Chala Gaya Ab Agar Hajj Ke Sharait Paye Gayen To Dubara Se Hajj Karna Padega

5.Agar Kisi Peer O Murshid Se Bai'at The To Fir Wo Bai'at Bhi Tuut Gai Thi Murtad Hone Ki Wajah Se Ab Dubara Se Bai'at Bhi Kar Le. 

6.Isi Tarah Agar Kisi Ke Murtad Hone Se Pahale Namaz, Roze, Zakaat Wagaira Baqi The To Ye Sab Cheezen Baad Me Bhi Baqi Rahengi. Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Kisi Ki 5 Saal Ki Qaza Namaz Baqi Thi Aur Wo Murtad Ho Gaya Fir Dubara Imaan Laya To Qaza Namaze Maaf Ho Gai Ayesa Nahi Hai..!! Jo 5 Saal Ki Baqi Thi Wo Abhi Bhi Baqi Hin Rahengi Abhi Bhi Usko Padhna Padega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-40)

Aik Mashwara : 

Hum Nahi Jante Na Ki Kab Humari Zuban Se Kufriya Kalimaat Nikla Ho Humari Zabane To Chalti Raheti Hain Kabhi Kuch Bol Diya Kabhi Kuch Bol Diya To Fir Hum Sab Ko Chahiye Ki Ahtiyatan Tauba Tajdeed E Imaan Wa Tajdeed E Nikah Kar Len, Balki Iski Adat Bana Len, Rozana Sone Se Pahele Ya Din Me Koi Time Fix Kar Len Ahtiyatan Safety Ke Liye Aur Tauba Wa Tajdeed E Imaan Karte Rahen, Is Tarah Ki Allah Ta'ala Mujhse Aaj Din Bhar Me Jo Bhi Jane Anjane Me Kufr Ho Gaya Ho Koi Kufriya Baat Bol Di Hun To Main Usse Tauba Karti Hun Fir Iske Baad Kahe Main Gawahi Deti Hu Aur Kalima E Tayyab Padh Len. Ye Ho Gaya Aap Ka Tauba Aur Tajdeed E Imaan Taki Agar Jane Anjane Me Kufr Ho Bhi Gaya Ho To Islaam Me To Aa Jayenge. 

Aur Ahtiyatan Tajdeed E Nikah Rozana Na Ho Paye To 15 Din Ya 1 Mahine Me Ahtiyatan Kar Len, Isme Maher Ka Dena Zaruri Nahi Bas Gawah Ho Aap Ke 2 Baligh Bachhe Bhi Ho Sakte Hain Ya Maa Baap Saas Sasur Jo Bhi Ho Unko Bhi Gawah Bana Len Aur Shohar Kahe Main Tumse Nikah Karta Hun Ya Maine Tumse Nikah Kiya Aur Biwi Kahe Maine Qubool Kar Liya Bas Itna Keh Diya To Ye Ahtiyatan Tajdeed E Nikah Ho Gaya.

⚠️⚠️ Aur Tauba Wa Tajdeed E Imaan Ka Tariqa Apne Bachhon Ko Zaroor Sikhayen Kyun Ki Wo School Jate Hain Aur Hum Nahi Jante Wahan Par Kya Mahol Milta Hai To Ye Cheeze Unko Pahle Se Sikha Denge To Unko Aadat Ho Jayegi

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-41)

Fatawa Razviya Jild 14 Safha  298-299 Raza Foundation Ki Jo Chhapi Kitaab Hai Usme Ye Msala Likha Hai :

Aala Hazrat Se Puchha Gaya Ki Ek Exam Paper Tha Usme Kuch Kufr Likha Huwa Tha Aur Uske Jo Banane Wale The Ya Jin Bachhon Ne Kufriya Answer Likh Diya Ho, Un Sab Ke Bare Me Kya Hukum Hoga.??

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Ki In Naam Ke Musalman Kahlane Walo Me Jis Shakhs Ne Maloon Parcha Murattab Kiya Yani Jis Ne Ye Kufriya Paper Banaya Woh Kafir O Murtad Hai, Yani Daira E Islaam Se Nikal Gaya, Jis Jis Ne Is Par Nazre Sani Kar Ke Barkaraar Rakha Yani Question Paper Ko Dekha Aur Kaha Okay Hai Wo Bhi Kafir Wa Murtad Ho Gaya Jis-jis Ki Nigrani Me Wo Tayyar Huwa Wo Bhi Kafir Wa Murtad Ho Gaya Yani Jinho Ne Wo Paper Likha Aur Usko Print Kiya Jinke Under Huwa Sab Kuch Aur Unko Pata Bhi Tha Wo Sabhi Kafir Wa Murtad Ho Gayen, Aur Jo Talba (Student) Kufr Ko Samajhte Huwe Jawab Likh Liya, Usko Halka Samajh Liya, Ya Bas Ye Ki Mujhe Pure Numbers Mil Jayenge Isliye Likh Liya Wo Bhi Murtad Ho Gaye Khwaah Wo Student Balig Ho Ya Samajhdar Nabalig Ho.

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hai Jo Murtad Ho Gaye Inse Tamaam Musalmano Ko Salaam Wa Kalaam Haraam Hai, Unke Sath Uthna Baithna Haraam, Bimar Pade To Unki Iyadat Ko Jana Haraam, Mar Jaye To Uska Janaza Uthana Haraam, Musalmano Ke Qabristaan Me Dafan Karna Haraam, Musalmano Ki Tarah Uski Qabr Banana Aur Ise Mitti Dena Haraam, Ispar Fatiha Yani Esale Sawab Haram Ise Koi Sawab Ka Kaam Pahuchana Haraam, Balki Khud Murtad Ko Murtad Mante Huwe Usko Eesale Sawab Kar Diya To Ye Bhi Kufr Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-42)

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain...

Jab Inme Se Koi Murtad Mar Jaye To Uske Kareebi Rishtedar Jo Musalman Hote Hain Agar Huqme Shar'aa Manne Wale Hain To Woh Iski Laash Badbu Se Nijaat Ke Liye Murdaar Kutte Ki Tarah Bhanggi Chamaro Se Thele Me Uthwa Kar Kisi Tang Gadhe Me Dalwa Kar Upar Se Aag Patthar Jo Chahe Fek Kar Paat De, Ki Iski Badbu Se Nijat Mile.. الله اکبر Murtad Ka Hukum Dekhen Aap Kis Qadar Sakht Hai.

Ek Musalman Jab Faut Hota Hai Uska Kis Shaan Se Janaza Le Jaya Jata Hai Usko Gusal Dete Hain, Usko Kafan Bhi Dete Hain Khushbu Bhi Lagate Hain Aur Hum Sunniyon Ki Shaan Ye Hoti Hai Ki Hum Naat E Rasool ﷺ Padhte Padhte Usko Qabr Me Dafanate Hain Ye Aik Murde Ke Sath Humara Respect Wala Muamla Hota Hai, Fir Uske Qabr Me Hum Pair Nahi Rakhte Kyun Ki Wo Musalman Tha. Allah Ta'ala Ne Itni Tazeem Hum Par Lazim Ki Hai. Maiyyat Ko Achha Kafan Wagaira Pahena Kar Is Liye Bhi Dafan Karte Hain Ki Woh Qabr Me Huzoor ﷺ Ki Ziyarat Ke Liye Ja Raha Hai To Is Liye Hum Usko Achhi Tarah Rawana Karte Hain.

Lekin Jo Murtad Hota Hai Uske Liye Aala Hazrat Ne Kya Farmaya Hai Uski Laash Ko Kisi Gaddhe Me Daal Do, Isliye Ki Agar Isi Tarah Padi Rahegi To Badbu Failegi Aur Is Se Musalmano Ko Taqleef Hogi, Is Badbu Se Nijat Pane Ke Liye, Usko Murdar Kutte Ki Tarah Kisi Chamar Ya Lakdi Wagaira Se Dhakke Maar Ke Gadhe Me Fek De. Aur Aag Patthar Jis Se Bhi Chahe Paat Kar Dafan Kar Do.

Aage Farmate Hain...

Ye Ahkaam Sabhi Murtadeen Ke Liye Aam Hai Aur Jo Jo Inme Nikah Kiye Huwe The In Sab Ki Biwiyan Inke Nikaho Se Nikal Gai Ab Agar Miya Biwi Me Kurbat Hogi To Haraam..!! Haraam..!! Haraam..!! Wa Zina E Khalis Hogi, Aur Isse Jo Aulad Paida Hogi Wo Waladuzzina Hogi, Aur Shohar Murtad Ho Jaye To Aurat Ko Ikhtiyar Hota Hai Ki Iddat Guzar Jane Par Wo Jisse Chahe Nikah Kar Sakti Hai, Ab Agar Shohar Tauba Karne Ke Baad Tajdeed E Nikah Karna Chahta Hai Biwi Se To Fir Uski Riza Mandi Zaruri Hai Agar Biwi Kaheti Hai Mujhe Ab Ye Shohar Nahi Chahiye To Bilkul Inkaar Kar Sakti Hai Or Iddat Guzarne Ke Baad Kahin Aur Nikah Kar Sakti Hai.

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-43)

In Murtadeen Me Jise Hidayat Naseeb Ho Aur Wo Tauba Kare Aur Apne Kufr Ka Iqraar Bhi Kare Fir Musalman Ho Us Waqt Ahekaam Jo Iske Maut Ke Mutalliq Hain Wo Khatam Ho Jayege 

Misaal Ke Taur Par : Murtad Hai Usko Khauf Aya Aur Wo Tauba Wa Tajdeed E Imaan Kar Liya To Yaad Rakhen Iske Baad Jo Kafan Dafan Wala Muamla Hai Ye Khatam Kar Diya Jayega, Yani Agar Tauba Karne Ke Fouran Baad Mar Gaya To Kafan Dafan, Wagaira Sab Karenge,  Lekin..!! Jo Mel - Jol Karna, Aana Jaana Ye Sab Cheezen Band Rakhe Jab Tak Ki Aap Ko Ye Yaqeen Na Ho Jaye Ki Isne Waqai Haqeeqi Mano Me Tauba Ki Hai Yani Uske Aamal Se Pata Chal Jaye Ki Isne Tauba Kar Li Hai.

Agar Ek Murtad Tha Usne Tauba Kar Liya Ab Wo Chah Raha Hai Aap Ki Bachchi Ka Usse Nikah Ho Jaye To Na Den, Wait karen Ki Kahin Dubara Murtad Nah Ho Jaye, Kuch Log Social Boycott Ke Pressure Me Imaan Late Hain Dil Se Wo Imaan Nahi Late To Zahir Jab Tak Na Ho Jaye Ki Tauba Par Baqi Hai Unke Saath Mel Jol To Cut Hi Rakhe

Ha Baad E Qubool E Islaam Aurat Iddat Wagaira Me Baithne Ke Baad Chahe To Pahle Shohar Se Nikah Kar Sakti Hai Aur Chahe To Kisi Aur Se Bhi Nikah Kar Sakti Hai.

To Ye👆 Hai Murtad Ke Ahekaam, Ye Tamaam Cheezen Kufr E Iltezami Ke Andar Aa Rahi Thi.

Ho Sakta Hai Kuch Log Murtad Ko Murtad Mante Hain Fir Bhi Unki Sohbat Me Uthte Baithte Hain To Is Me Apne Imaan Ka Khatra Ho Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-44)

Agar Shohar Dusre Country Me Ho To Tajdeed E Nikah Kaise Karen..!?

Agar Jaise Shohar Baahar Country Me Hai Aur Us Se Koi Kufr Ho Gaya Ab Wo Chah Raha Hai Ki Tajdeed E Nikah Kare To Ab Aamne Samne To Nahi Ho Sakte To Fir Is Par Phone Ke Zariye Ya Kisi Aur Ke Zariye Aurat Apne Nikah Karne Ki Ijazat Kisi Aur Ko De Sakti Hai, To Shohar Ke Paas Jo Shakhs Ho Aurat Usko Phone Me Message Ya E-mail Ke Zariye Ye Ijazat De De Ki Aap Mera Nikah Is Shakhs Se Itne Maher Ke Badle Me Kar Dijiye, Fir Wo Shakhs Jise Aurat Ne Ijazat Di Hai Wo Aur Uska Shohar Aik Jagah Baithe Aur 2 Gawah Bhi Rakh Le Waha Pe Aur Kahe Jo Ladki Ne Mujhe Ijazat Di Hai Us Ladki Ko Kahete Hain Muaqqila, To Kahe Main Apni Muaqqila Ka Nikah Aap Se Itne Maher Ke Badle Me Karta Hun To Wo Kahe Ki Main Qubool Karta Hun Ya Maine Qubool Kiya, To Is Tarah Kare To Ye Bhi Nikah Ho Jayega

Ya Fir Koi Aur Shakhs Nahi Mil Raha Hai Jisko Aurat Ijazat De To Fir Shohar Ko Ijazat De De Ki Tum Mera Nikah Khud Se Kar Lo Itne Maher Ke Badle Me, To Shohar Baith Jaye Aur Samne 2 Gawah Ko Rakh Le Aur Shohar Kahe Maine Apni Muaqqila Ka Nikah Khud Se Itne Maher Ke Badle Me Kar Diya To Yaha Par Nikah Ho Jayega To Ye Aasan Tariqa Hai Aap Kar Sakti Hain.

Continue..

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-45)

Murtad Ka Huqm Itna Sakht Kyun Hai..!?

Isliye Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Bande Ko Imaan Ki Daulat Se Nawaza Tha, Jo Banda Kalma Padh Raha Hai Isme Uska Kya Kamaal Hai, Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Karam Hai Us Ne Usko Musalman Ghar Me Paida Kiya , Use Taufeeq Di Kalma E Paak Ko Accept Karne Ki, Dil Se Imaan Lane Ki, Warna Hazaaro Log Hain Jo Kufr Par Lage Huwe Hain, Aur Ayesi Ayesi Cheezen Kar Rahe Hain Jiska Hum Soche To Kahe Kya Bewakufi Hai, Ye Kaisa Inka Khuda Hai Koi Chuhe Ko Man Raha Hai, Koi Janwar Ko Apna Khuda Maan Raha Hai معاذ الله To Ye Sab Cheezen Dekhte Hain To Banda Allah Ta'ala Ki Taufeeq Ka Lakho Lakh Shukr Kare, Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Hume Islaam Ki Taufiq Di, Warna Jinse Aaj Hidayat Chhini Gai Hai Wo Kis Tarah Ajeeb Ajeeb Harkaton Me Mubtila Hai To Jo Sabse Badi Daulat Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Hum Ko Di Hai Wo Imaan Ki Daulat Hai, Sabse Jyada Hifazat Agar Kisi Cheez Ki Karni Bhi Hai To Wo Imaan Ki Karni Hai 

Ab Aik Bande Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Karam Se Imaan Ki Daulat Ya Tohfa Usko De Diya Hai Ab Banda Nafarmani Karte Huwe Usko Thukra Deta Hai معاذ الله Ki Mujhe Ye Nahi Chahiye, To Wo Kis Kism Ka Galeez Aur Khabees Baatein Wala Insaan Hoga Aap Samjhe Bilkul Jo Kharab Dil Aur Zahen Wala Hoga Wahi Is Pyari Si Nemat Ko Thukra Sakta Hai Na, Aur Jo Banda Allah Ta'ala Ki Is Peyari Si Nemat Ko Thukra Sakta Hai, Uske Sath Humara Kya Talluq Hoga? Wo Allah Aur Rasool ﷺ Ka Itna Bada Nafarman Hai, Uske Sath Talluq Rakhna Hum Khud Samajh Sakte Hai Ye Koi Achhi Baat Ho Hi Nahi Sakti. Isliye Murtad Ke Sath Is Tarah Sakhti Se Pesh Aana Chahiye. 

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-46)

Aaj Kal Social Media Ka Daur Hai Kuch Log Mazakiya Cheezen Ya Gane Wagaira Apne Status Pe Laga Dete Hain Aur Dusron Ko Bhi Share Kar Dete Hain, Halaki Aaj Kal Taqreeban 95-96% Gano Me Kufriya Baten Maujood Hoti Hain Kahi Na Kahi Wo Jaan Bujh Kar Ayese Alfaaz Dale Jate Hain Jisse Musalmano Ka Imaan Zail Ho Jaye, Ye Kuch Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Wo La-Ilmi Me Karte Hain, Balki Wo Gano Me Kufriya Baten Jaan Bujh Kar Dalte Hain Taki Musalmano Ka Imaan Zail Ho Jaye, Ayese Gano Ko Pasand Karna Fir Statuso Par Lagana Ya Fir Waise Hi Sunna, Khushi Se Suna Jaye Sunaaya Jaye Zawale Imaan Yani Imaan Ke Jane Ka Sabab Banta Hai, Jaise Aik Banda Status Me Gana Laga Raha Hai To Isiliye Laga Raha Hai Ki Usko Wo Pasand Hota Hai, To Fir Isse Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Sakta Hai Jaise معاذ الله Kisi Se Kahena Ki Main Tumko Khuda Banake Poojun, Muhabbat Ki Pooja Karun Is Tarah Ke Word's Hote Hain Gano Me Jin Me Kuch To Kufriya Hai Aur Kuch Shirkiya Hoti Hain To Isse Bachna Chahiye.

Isi Tarah Aap Agar Koi Video Wagaira Kisi Cheez Ka Share Kar Rahe Hain Aur Usme Gana Bhi Add Hota Hai To Usko Mute Kar Ke Share Karen, Asal Maqsad Video Share Karna Hai To Usko Share Kare Sounds Ko Off Kar Den, Kuch Bahane Kapdon Wagaira Ka Karobar Karti Hain Aur Kapdon Ki Videos Unko Dealers Se Aati Hain Us Me Already Music Laga Hota Hai To Is Kapde Ki Video Ko Status Par Laga Rahi Hoti Hain Iska Bhi Khayal Rakhen Iske Music Ko Bhi Off Kar Ke Lagayen.

Warna..!! Ye Bande Ke Liye Gunahe Jariya Ka Sabab Ban Sakta Hai Jis Tarah Aap Neki Karen Jaise Koi Hadees Wagaira Status Pe Lagayen Ya Kahin Pe Share Karein Aur Usse Logo Ko Neki Ka Jazba Paida Hota Ho To Agar Wo Hadees Qayamat Tak Rahegi To Aap Ko Sawab Milta Rahega Ye Long Life Uske Liye Sawab Ka Zariya Ho Jayega, Ye Hai Sawabe Jariya.

Isi Tarah Gunahe Jariya Bhi Hota Hai, Jaise Koi Haraam Cheez Aapne Share Kar Di, Toh Yaad Rakhein Qayamat Tak Jo Jo Iski Wajah Se Gunaah Karta Rahega, Aap ko apne gunah Ka Wabal Toh Milega Hi Sath Hi Sath Un Logon Ka Gunah Bhi Milega Jinhone Aapki Wajah Se Gunah Kiya. Is Dunya Mein Shayad Na Pata Chale Lekin Jab Qabar Me Pahuchega To Yaqeeni Si Baat Hai Usko Is Wabaal Ka Samna Karna Padega.

Achcha Ab Kufriya Cheezein Share Karna, Ye Isse Bhi Badtar Hai, Agar Wo Baqi Rah Gayin To Najaane Kitne Logon Ke Imaan Jane Ka Sabab Wo Ban Jayengi!!, To Isliye..!! Apne Statuso Me Bilkhusoos Ayesi Cheezen Hargiz Na Lagayen Ki Jisse Gunahe  Jariya Ka Sabab Ban Sakta Hai., Lagana Hai To Achhi Cheezen Lagayen Naat E Paak Lagayen, Hamd Hai Jo Bhi Ho Ye Sari Cheezen Lagayen Lekin Iske Alawa Cheezo Se Ahtiyat Karen Ye Hum Aap Ki Khair Khwaahi Ki Niyat Se Keh Rahe Hain Taki Aap Ka Gunahon Se Bachne Ka Saman Bane.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-47)

Agar Koi Banda Status Ya Social Media Ke Posting Sites Wagairah Par Kufriya Gana Lagata Hai, To Woh Isse Tauba Kaise Karega.!?  

Toh Isme Yaad Rakhein.! Jo Gunah Banda Chhup Kar Karta Hai Uske Liye Hukm Ye Hota Hai Ki Woh Akele Mein AllaH Ta'ala Se Tauba Kar Le, Kisi Ke Samne Tauba Karne Ki Zaroorat Nahi Tanhayi Mein Tauba Kare.

Lekin..!!, Jo Gunah Ailaniya Hote Hain Yani Logo Ke Samne Kiye Jate Hain, Unka Hukm Ye Hota Hai Ki Inki Tauba Bhi Ailaniya Ki Jaaye. Bil Farz Aik Shakhs Hai Jo Apne Status Par Koi Kufriya Gana Lagaya Huwa Hai Ab Isko Kisi Ne Bataya Ki Ye Gana Ya Post Jo Bhi Tha Kufriya Hai To Fir Wo Tauba Kaise Kare..?? Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Muaf Farma De, Is Kufr Se Tauba Karta Hun Aur Dobara Se Kalma Padh Liya Ye Kafi Nahi...!! 

Iske Liye Tauba Ka Ye Hukm Hoga Ki Status Ya Social Media Platform Par Ya Jitne Jitne Logon Ke Paas Is Kufriya Cheez Ko Share Kiya Hai, Utne Logon Ko Bheje Ki Meri Ye Post Ya Ye Wali Video Jo Thi, Isme Fula Cheez Kufr Thi Aur Main Is Se Tauba Karta Hun, Main Isse Bario Zimma Hota Hun Maula Ta'ala Muaf Farmaye Aur Aap Se Bhi Ye Keh Deta Hu Ki Is Video Ko Ab Aage Forward Na Karen, Isse Tauba Ho Gaya Fir Tajdeed E Imaan Aur Tajdeed E Nikah Kare Agar Shadi Shuda Hai, Tab Ja Kar Uski Tauba Complete Hogi.

⚠️⚠️  Jab Gunah Karne Me Bande Ne Ye Mahsoos Nahi Kiya Ki Main Sab Logon Ke Samne Kar Raha Hun To Fir Tauba Karte Waqt Bhi Use Ye Sharmindgi Nahi Honi Chahiye Ki Main Kaise Logo Ke Samne Qubool Karun Log Kya Kahenge, Log Kya Kahenge Ye Nahi Dekhna Hai, Ye Dekhna Hai Ki Allah Aur Uske Rasool Kya Kahete Hain To Fir Isme Ahtiyat Karni Hai Aur Ailaniya Taur Par Tauba Karni Hai.

⚠️⚠️ Shadi Biyah Ke Mauko Par Bhi Kuch Log Gana Wagaira Lagate Hain Khudara Parhez Karen, Kabhi Ayesa Hota Hai Ki Qazi Sahab Aayen Kalma Wagaira Padha Diya Nikah Wagaira Ho Gaya Yahan Tak Thik Hai, Lekin Nikah Ke Baad Wo Fauran Kufriya Gana Lagate Hain Aur Ladka Ladki Nach Rahe Hote Hain Aur Kai Log Bhi Khushi Khushi Shamil Hote Hain, Wo Gane Sun Rahe Hote Hain Uske Ma'ano Ko Samajh Rahe Hote Hain Fir Bhi Usme Lag Jaate Hain... Abhi Thodi Der Pahle Nikah Kiya Tha, Lekin Ab Kuch Waqt Ke Baad Nikah Tut Gaya Kyun Ki Wo Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Gaye.

To Ye 👆 Khurafat Baraye Madina Apne Gharon Apni Society Se Nikalen Isko Door Karen, Duniya Wale Kuch Bhi Karte Rahen Humko Ye Dekhna Hai Ki Humari Shariat Ne Kya Farmaya Hai, Uske Hisaab Se Hume Chalna Hai, Aur Chalenge To ان شاء الله Duniya Me Bhi Barkat Milegi Aur Akhirat Me Bhi Barkat Milegi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-48)

Kufr Ki 2 Qismein Aapne Padhi Thi..!! 

Isme Se Pehli Qism Kufre Iltezami Thi. Ye Wo Kufr Hota Hai Jisme Clear Taur Par Kisi Zarooriyat E Deen Ka Inkar Hota Hai, Jise Sunte Hi Pata Chal Jata Hai Ki Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Gaya Hai.

Doosri Qism Kufre Luzumi Hai. Ye Ayese Words Hote Hain Jo Directly To Kufriya Nahi Hote, Directly Kisi Zarooriyat E Deen Ka Inkar Nahi Hota, Lekin Agar Un Words Me Ghaur O Fikr Kiya Jaye Toh Aysa Natija Nikal Raha Hota Hai Ki Bolne Wala Kahi Na Kahi Kisi Zaruriyaat E Deen Ka Inkaar Kar Raha Ho. Directly Us Sentence Me Kufr Nahi Hoga, Lekin Agar Aap Us Sentence Ko Ghaur Se Sochenge Ke Is Baat Se Ye Samajh Aa Raha Hai, Phir Isse Ye Samajh Aa Raha Hai,  Aakhir Me Ye Kahi Na Kahi Kufr Ki Taraf Ishara Karega, To Ise Kahete Hain Kufre Luzumi.

Misaal : Koi Banda Kaheta Hai Ki Main Siqqique Akbar (رضی الله تعالی عنه) Ko Khalifa Nahi Manta, Main Farooq E Aazam (رضی الله تعالی عنه) Ko Dusra Khalifa Nahi Manta To Itna Kahene Se Zaruriyaat E Deen Ka Inkaar Lazim Nahi Aa Raha.  

Lekin..!!  Is Jumle Ko Aap Ghaur Se Dekhein *Main Khalifa Nahi Maan Raha*,  Isse Ye Samjh Aa Raha Hai Ki Jis Bande Ne Inkar Kiya Hai Wo Sahaba Kiraam Ke Aik Faisle Ka Inkaar Kar Raha Hai, Ayesa Faisla Ki Jis Par Tamaam Sahaba Kiraam Ki Agreement Bhi Thi, Jab Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Khalifa Bane To Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Bas Koi Bhi Aaya Aur Unho Ne Kaha Aap Ban Jaye Aur Wo Ban Gayen Nahi..!!!! Balki Ayesa Huwa Tha Ki Tamaam Sahaba Kiraam Jitne Waha Mojood The Tamaam Ne Aa Kar Ba'qaida Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Hath Me Bait Ki Aur Zaban Se Iqraar Kiye Ki Hum Aap Ko Khalifa Mante Hain, Koi Bhi Ayesa Nahi Tha Ki Jisne Kaha Ho Hum Nahi Mante, Har Kisi Ka Ittefaki Faisla Tha 100% Agreement Wala Faisla Tha, Shako Shuba Kuch Nahi Tha.

To Ab Koi Keh Raha Hai Ki Main Khalifa Nahi Maan Raha Hun Iska Matlab Kya Huwa?? Isse Ye Samajh Aa Raha Hai Ki Wo Sahaba Kiraam Ka Faisla Nahi Maan Raha Ya Sahaba Kiraam Ko Galat Samajh Raha Hai, Unke Aik Agreed Faise Ke Khilaf Ja Raha Hai Aur Jo Sahaba Kiraam Ke Agreed Faisle Ke Khilaf Jata Hai , Wo Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jata Hai.

Jis Baat Par Tamam Sahaba Agree Ho Jayein Use Consensus Kahete Hain, Urdu Me Isko Ijmaa Kaha Jata Hai, Toh Yahan Sahaba Kiraam Ka Ijmaa Hai Aur Ijmaa Bhi Ayesa Ke Jisme Shak Ki Koi Gunjaish Nahi, Sab Ne Iska Iqrar Kiya Hai, Toh Phir Aise Ijmaa Ka Inkar Kufr Hota Hai.

Lihaza Siddique Akbar رضی اللہ عنہ Ki Khilafat Ka Inkar Karne Wala, Goya Ke Sahaba E Kiram Ke Ijmaa Ka Inkar Karne Wala Hota Hai, Isliye Isko Kufr E Luzumi Kehte Hain. Directly Usne Sahaba Ke Ijma Ka Inkar Nahi Kiya, Lekin Uske Baat Se Samajh Ye Ata Hai.. Isliye Kufr E Luzumi Hai, Iltizami Nahi

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-49)

To Ab Directly Usne Ye Nahi Kaha Ki Main Sahaba Kiraam Ke Faisle Ka Inkaar Kar Raha Hun Nahi, Balki Usne Kaha Ki Khalifa Nahi Maan Raha Hun, Ab Iska Khalifa Manna Na Manna Kisi Bhi Wajah Se Ho Sakta Hai Lekin Baat To Hume Yahi Samajh Aa Rahi Hai Na Ki Nahi Maan Raha Matlab Sahaba Ke Ijmaa Ko Nahi Maan Raha Aur Ijmaa Ko Nahi Manna Ye Kufr Hota Hai, Is Bande Ne Directly Kufr Nahi Kaha Balki Aik Ayesi Baat Kahi Jo Is Taraf Ishara Kar Rahi Hai Ki Kahi Na Kahi Zaruriyate Deen Ka Inkaar Ho Raha Hai, To Fir Isme Ikhtelaf Ho Gaya, Fuqha Kiraam Ne Dekha Ki Ye Directly Nahi Indirectly Kahi Na Kahi Zaruriyate Deen Ka Inkaar Raha Raha Hai To Fuqha Kiraam Ne Kaha Ye Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega.

Aur Mutaqallimeen Ne Kaha Nahi Hum Alfaaz Dekhenge Jo Isne Use Kiya Isne Directly Nahi Kaha Ki Main Sahaba Ke Ijmaa Ka Inkaar Raha Hu Bas Itna Kaha Ki Inko Khalifa Nahi Maan Raha Hu Aur Ye Word Jo Hai Kufr Nahi Hai, To Unho Ne Kaha Ki Kufr Ka Hukm Nahi Lagayenge, Aur Ye Field Aqaaid Ki Hai Na Jiski Hum Baat Kar Rahe Hain Abhi To Isme Mastery Jinho Ne Ki Hai Unhi Ki Baat Mani Jati Hai Yani Mutaqallimeen Ulma Ki Baat Mani Jayegi, Aur Kufre Luzumi Ka Hukm Ye Hoga Ki Banda Murtad Nahi Hoga, Isme Kufre Iltezami Ki Tarah Sakht Hukum Nahi Lagega, Ye Nahi Kahete Ki Aap Ke Aamaal Barbaad Ho Gayen Aap Ki Biwi Aap Ke Nikah Se Nikal Gai, Ye Sab Nahi Kahege, Han..! Itna Zaroor Hai Ki Is Bande Par Lazim Hoga Ki Woh Tauba Kare Kyun Ki Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Iski Baat Koi Halki Cheez Hai Jise Ignore Kar Diya Jaye..!! Aysa Hargiz Nahi Hai, Bas Ulma Kiraam Ne Unke Imaan Ki Hifazat Farma Di Hai.

⚠️⚠️ Kisi Ko Kafir Kahena Kisi Ko Mushrik Kahena Log Badi Aasani Se Keh Dete Hain Ki Ye Kafir Hai Ye Mushrik Hai Is Tarah Ki Baten Kar Dete Hain, Halan Ki Kufr Ka Fatwa Kisi Par Lagana Bahut Badi Cheez Hoti Hai Huzoor ﷺ Ke Farman Ka Khulasa Hai : Ki Banda Agar Kisi Samne Wale Bhai Ko Kafir Kaheta Hai Ki Ye Kafir Hai, Ab Agar Ye Kafir Hai To Theek Hai, Yani Usne Koi Kufriya Kaam Kiya Hai To Theek Hai Agar Nahi Hai To Kufr Ka Fatwa Laut Kar Us Shakhs Par Aata Hai Ki Jisne Us ko Kafir Kaha, Zaid Ne Khalid Se Kaha Tum Kafir Ho, Khalid Kafir Ho Gaya Tha To Alag Baat Hai, Nahi Huwa Tha To Zaid Khud Kafir Ho Jayega. Itna Sakht Hukm Hai Kufr Ke Bare Me To Yaha Par Bolne Me Bhi Hukm Lagane Me Bhi Ulma Kiraam Had Darje Ka Ahtiyat Karte Hain.

Inho Ne Farmaya Ki Hum Kufr Ka Fatwa Is Mane Me Nahi Lagayenge, Ki Usko Kahen Ki Tum Murtad Ho Gaye Tumhare Tamaam Aamaal Barbad Ho Gaye Nahi..!!  Hukm Usko Ye Diya Jayega Ki Tauba Kare In Jumlon Se Kyun Ki Galat Baat To Thi Na, Fir Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Ahtiyatan Tajdeed Imaan Aur Tajdeed E Nikaah Karle.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-50)

Agar Koi Kaheta Hai Kufre Luzumi Se Tauba Nahi Karunga, Toh Uske Liye Kya Hukm Hoga.!?  

Ayese Shakhs Ka Social Boycott Kiya Jayega Yaad Rakhen Ye Shaqs Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Nahi Hota Na Hi Wo Murtad Hota Hai, Balke Hum Kehte Hain Ki Woh Badmazhab Ho Gaya. Lihaza Jo Kufre Luzumi Kare, Woh Badmazhab Hota Hai, Isko Ham Bid'atee Bhi Keh Sakte Hain Aur Gumrah Bhi Keh Sakte Hain. Aur Gumrah Hona Bid'atee Hona Koi Chhoti Baat Nahi Hoti, Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Bid'atiyon Ko Jahannam Ka Kutta Farmaya Hai Itna Sakht Cheez Hai, To Ye Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Halka Muamla Hai, Itna Hai Ki Ulma Kiraam Ka Ahsaan Hai Ki Imaan Ko Jane Se Bacha Diya, Lekin Bid'atiyon Ke Liye Badi-badi Waeeden Aayi Hain To Fir Is Bande Ke Liye Hukm Hai Ki Tauba Ke Sath Sath Ahtiyatn Tajdeed E Imaan Aur Tajdeed E Nikah Kare. Agar Ye Nahi Marta To Fir Public Par Lazim Hai Ki Uska Social Boycott Karein, Phir Chahe Woh Koi Bhi Ho.

Jo Kufre Luzumi Karta Hai Uska Boycott Karne Ka Reason Ye Hai Ke :

1.  Hamare Imaan Ki Hifazat Ho Jaye Kyun Ki Yaad Rakhen Agar Banda Kufr E Luzumi Se Tauba Nahi Karta Hai, Toh Yahi Cheez Uske Dil Ko Patthar Karti Rahe Gi Or Fir Aik Na Aik Din Aage Chal Ke Bahut Zyada Chances Hai Ki Banda Daira E Islaam Se Bhi Nikal Jaye, Isliye Inke Social Boycott Ka Hukm Diya Jata Hai Taki Inhein Aqal Aa Jaye. Jab Apne Boycott Karte Hain To Jo Sahi Aqal Wala Hota Hai Usko Lagta Hai Ki Mere Family Ne Mujhe Boycott Kiya Hai, Koshish Karta Hun Tauba Kar Ke Dubara Wapas Aa Jaun, To Tauba Par Ubharne Ke Liye Boycott Karne Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai.

2.  Hum Kahi Unki Sohbat Me Ja Kar Apna Imaan Na Kho Baithen.

In 👆2 Cheezo Ki Buniyaad Par Social Boycott Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai 

To Social Boycott Badmazhab Aur Murtad, Dono Ke Liye Hai Lekin Hiqmat / Reason Alag Alag Hai.

⚠️⚠️ Ye Bhi Yaad Rakhein Kufre Luzumi & Kufre Iltezami Ka Hukm Kisi Par Lagana Ye Aam Logo Ka Kaam Nahi Hai Abhi Hum Upar Padh Chuke Hain Kufr Ka Hukm Kisi Par Lagana Bahut Badi Cheez Hoti Hai, Ye Kaam Ulma Kiraam Ka Hai Ha Kuch Cheezen To Aysi Hoti Hain Jo Sunte Hin Hume Samajh Aati Hai Ki Ye Kufr Hai, Jaise Koi Kahta Hai Main Allah Ko Nahi Manta, معاذ الله Ayesa Hota Hai Ki Jab Ghar Me Kisi Ka Inteqal Ho Jata Hai To Besabari Me Log Aysi Baat Kar Dete Hain Ki Khuda Hai Main Manta Nahi, Bhale Wo Gham Me Keh Raha Hai, Is Par Kufr Ka Hukm Hoga, To Ye Sab Baat To Hume Samajh Aati Hain Ki Khula Kufr Hain

Lekin..!! Iske Alwa Jo Cheez Hoti Hain, Kabhi Agar Dil Me Shak Shubah Aata Hai Ki Kufriya Hai Ya Nahi To Fir Bilkul Ulma Kiraam Se Puchhna Chahiye Balki Muftiyan E Kiraam Se Puchhna Chahiye, Aam Masle Ulama Se Puchh Lete Hain Thik Hai, Lekin Jo Kufr Ka Fatwa Hota Hai Ayse Muftiyan E Kiraam Se Puchhen Ki Jo Is Field Me Kafi Arse Se Kaam Kar Chuke Hote Hain, Kaha Par Kufr Lagana Hai Kaha Par Nahi Lagana Hai Hum Jaise Aam Log Decide Nahi Kar Sakte, Ye Un Ulma Ka Hi Kaam Hai Jo Isme Aik Lambe Arse Se Kaam Kar Rahe Hon Unhi Se Puchha Jaye Ki Ye Kufriya Hoga Ya Nahi.

To Ye Hain Kufr Ke 2 Aqsaam.. 👆

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-51)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

Shirk : Aaj Kal Ye Word Itna Common Ho Gaya Hai Ki Log Uthate Baithte Kisi Par Bhi Shirk Ka Fatwa Laga Dete Hain Baaz Badmazhab Ka Ye Kaam Hota Hai Ki Har Chhoti Badi Cheez Ko Shirk Bana Dete Hain, Ye Nahi Dekhte Ki Wakai Wo Shirk Hai Ya Nahi, To Ayse Log Bhale Maulana Nazar Aaye Lambi Lambi Dadhiyan Nazar Aaye Badi Badi Kitabe Nazar Aaye Ye To Wo Shaksh Hai Jisko Shirk Ki Definition Tak Nahi Maloom Bhale Wo Maulana Ban Kar Fir Raha Hai, Uske Banane Se To Nahi Hota Aur Ye Log Intehayi Darje Ki Jahalat Par Hote Hain 

Shirk Kise Kahete Hain.!? Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ya Sifaat Me Kisi Ko Shareek Karna Ye Shirk Kahelata Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Yani Allah Ta'ala Humara Khuda Hai Hum Uski Ibadat Karte Hain To Isme Kisi Ko Sharik Karna Aur Kahena Ki Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Tarah Hai Ye Shirk Hota Hai, Misaal Ke Taur Par Jaise Hum Kahete Hain Allah Ta'ala Aik Hai Humara Khuda Hai, Agar Koi Shaksh Aa Kar Kaheta Hai Ki Main Hindu Ke Fula Bot بت Ko Bhi Khuda Manta Hun Ye Manta Hu Ki Iski Ibadat Kar Sakte Hain To Ye Shirk Hai, Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Shareek Kar Diya Yani Barabar Kah Diya Ki Jaise Allah Hai Usi Tarah Wo Bot Hai To Ye Allah Taala Ke Sath Shareek Karna Hai, Isko Kahete Hain Shirk.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me : Yani Khuda Hone Me معاذ الله Kisi Shakhs Ko Ya Kisi Janwar Ko Ya Koi Bhi Cheez Ko Agar Banda Khudaee Ke Darze Par Lekar Jata Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Barabar Usko Kar Deta Hai Aur Kaheta Hai Ki Iski Bhi Ibadat Kar Sakte Hain To Ye Hai Shirk Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me

Second Maine Kaha Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Me : Kuch Sifaat Allah Ta'ala Ki Ayesi Hain Jo Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ke Saath Khaas Hai Isme Koi Aur Banda, Koi Aur Makhlooq Koi Bhi Cheez Isme Shamil Nahi Ho Sakti, Agar Kisi Ne Kar Liya To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Me Shareek Karna Hoga.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-52)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

Jaise : Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai Azali Hai, Ayesa Koi Lamha Nahi Tha Ki Jab Allah Ta'ala Nahi Tha, Na Hi Kisi Ne Allah Ta'ala Ko Paida Kiya.

Aur Hum Pahle Mojood Nahi The Allah Ta'ala Ne Baad Me Hume Paida Farmaya, Lekin Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai, To Ye Hamesha Se Hona Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Hai, Isme Koi Aur Makhlooq Allah Ta'ala Ke Barabar Nahi.

Ab Agar Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Nahi Main Manta Hun Ki Allah Ta'ala To Hamesha Se Hai Lekin Aasmaan Bhi Hamesha Se Hai To Ye Shirk Ho Jayega, Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Yani Khuda Hone Me Ya Uski Sifaat Me Kisi Bhi Makhlooq Ko Allah Ta'ala Ke Barabar Batana, Shirk Kehlata Hai.

Aur Tamaam Gunahon Me Sabse Bada Gunaah, Shirk Hai, Agar Insaan Isi Shirk Ki Halat Me Mar Jaye To Kabhi Bhi Uski Bakhshish Wa Magfirat Nahi Ho Sakti, Ye Suratun Nisa Aayat No. 48 Me Mojood Hai Ki Mushriko Ki Bakshish Allah Ta'ala Kabhi Bhi Nahi Farmayega Wo Hamesha Hamesha Jahannam Me Rahenge.

Aik Hadeese Mubarka : Sahi Muslim : 143 Hai, Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddiq رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Ki Farmate Hain Hum Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Sath The To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Kya Main Tumhein Gunaho Me Se Bade Gunaho Ki Khabar Na Dun, Fir Farmaya Wo Teen Hai. 

(1) Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Kisi Ko Shareek Thaherana, Chahe Zaat Me Ho Ya Sifaat Me Ho.

(2) Walidain Ki Nafarmani Karna. 

(3) Jhuthi Gawahi Dena Ye Teen Gunahon Ko Nabi Paak ﷺ Ne Bade Gunahon Me Shumar Farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-53)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

Shirk Ki 2 Qisme Hain

(1) Shirk e Khafee (شرک خفى) : Yani Chhupa Huwa Shirk

(2) Shirk e Jalee (شرک جلى) : Yani Khula Huwa Shirk Iske Fir Mazeed Do Qisme Hain 

① Shirk Fiz Zaat (شرک فى الذات) 

② Shirk Fis Sifaat (شرک فى الصفات)

Yani Zaat Me Shareek Karna Aur Sifaat Me Shareek Karna. 

(1) Shirk e Khafee Kya Hai.!?

Shirk e Khafee se Murad Hai Riyakari, Dikhawa, Guroor, Ghamand. In Sari Cheezon Ko Kahete Hain Shirke Khafee. Yaad Rakhein Hadeese Paak ka Khulasa Hai Ki Inko Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Chhupa Huwa Shirk Farmaya, Aik Bande Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Kuch Nematen di Hain to isme Kamaal Kiska Hai.? Yani Isme Tareef Kiski Ki Jani Chahiye Bande Ki Ya AllaH Ta'ala Ki.? Jahir Si Baat Hai Jis Rab Ne Diya Hai Uski Tareef Karni Chahiye 

Lekin..!! isme Kya Hota Hai Ki Banda AllaH Ta'ala ko Bhool Kar Sab Kuch Apni Taraf Nisbat karta Hai ki Maine kiya, Mujh Me Ye Hai, Maine Itne Paise Kamaye, Ya Main Itna Khoobsurat Hon, Main Itna Talented Hon, Main Itna Padha Likha Hon To Ye Jo Main-Main Pan Hai Ye Goya Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ko Apne Barabar Shareek Kar Raha Hai, Shirk Ka Hukum To Nahi Hai Lekin Fir Bhi Isme Aik Tariqe se Bande Ka Ego (Ghamand) Paya Jata Hai To Isko Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Goya Ki Ye Chhupa Huwa Shirk Banda Kar Raha Hai, Ki Ata To AllaH Ta'ala Ne kiya Hai, Aur Ye Ayese Jataa Raha Hai ki Jaise Is Ne Khud Banaya Ho معاذ الله, 

Lekin, Yaad Rakhen..!! Riyakari Gunahe Kabeera Me Se Hai Ye Bande Ko Daira e islaam Se Kharij Nahi karti Ya isko Mushrik Wagaira Nahi Banati.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-54)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

(2) Shirk e Jalee (شرک جلى) :- Yani Khula Buwa Shirk : Iske Fir Majeed Do Qisme Hain

① Shirk Fiz Zaat (شرک فى الذات) 

② Shirk Fis Sifaat (شرک فى الصفات)

① Shirk Fiz Zaat :- Yani Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Kisi Ko Shareek Karna Ya Barabar Thahrana Ye Shirk Fiz Zaat Hota Hai, Aur Ye 4 Tariqe Se Ho Sakta Hai Inme Se Agar Koi Aik Cheez Bhi Payi Jayegi To Wo Banda Shirk Me Mubtla Ho Jayega Aur Hum Kahenge Ki Wo Mushrik Ho Gaya, Aur Mushrik Ho Gaya To Zahir Si Baat Hai Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega

[1]. AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Ko Qadeem Samajhna : Koi Bhi Cheez Ho Agar Koi Usko Qadeem Samajhta Hai To Fir Ye Shirk Fiz Zaat Ho Jayega, Banda Mushrik Ho Jayega

Qadeem قدیم : Yani Jo Hamesha Se Tha Aur Hai Usko Qadeem Aur Azali Kahete Hain

Abadi ابدى : Jo Hamesha Rahega Usko Abadi Kahete Hain, To AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Azali Bhi Hai Aur Abadi Bhi Hai

Sirf Wahid Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Hai Aur Uski Sifaat Hai Jo Qadeem Hai Iske Alawa Duniya Ki Tamam Ki Tamaam Cheezen Haadis हादिस Hain, Haadis Yani Jo Pahele Nahi Thi Baad Me AllaH Ta'ala Ne Paida Farmayi, Jaise Main Aap, Janwar, Darakht, zameen, Aasmam, Duniya Hatta Ki Jo Time Hai, Direction Hai Ye sab Cheezen Haadis Hain Ayesa Nahii Hai Ki Time Pahele Se Mojood Hai Aaj kal parso, Minutes, second Ye sab Cheezen Humare Liye Hain Allah Ta'ala In Cheezon Se Paak Hai, Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Baad Me Ye Sab Cheeze Paida Farmaya Hai, Past-Present Future, Left-right, Up-down Ye Sab Humare Liye Hai Allah Ta'ala Direction Se Bhi Paak Hai, Aage Jab AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Aqaaid Aayege To Isko Tafseel Se Padhege, To Allah Ta'ala Aur Iski Sifaat Ke Alawa Har-Har Cheez Haadis Hai

[2]. AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Ko Wajib Ul Wujood Manna : Jisne Tamaam Duniya Tamaam Cheezon Ko Paida Kiya Hai Usko Wajibul Wujood Kahete Hain, Uska Hona Zaruri Hota Hai Ki Usne Hume Paida Kiya Hai, Aur Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Wo Kabhi Bhi Na Ho Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Wajibul Wujood Hai.

Aur Hum Sab Makhlooq, Mumkin Ul Wujood Hai Yani Hum Sab Pahele Nahi They Allah Ta'ala Ke Banane Se Paida Karne Se Huwe Hai To Hum Huwe Mumkinul Wujood. 

AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Agar Koi Kisi Cheez Ko Wajibul Wujood Manta Hai Na To Fir Wo Bhi Mushrik Ho Jata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-55)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

3.  AllaH Ta'ala ke Alawa Kisi Ko Ibadat Ke Laik Samajhna : Ye Bhi Shirk Fizzat Hai , Yani Kisi Ke Liye Samjhna Ki Ye Bhi Hamara Khuda Hai Hum Iski Bhi Ibadat Karte Hain, Ye Shirk Hai.

Ibadat Kiski Ki Jati Hai.!?

Hum Namaz Padhte Hain, Zakaat Dete Hain Roza Rakhte Hain To Kiske Liye Karte Hain.!?

Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hi Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Humse Razi Ho Jaye Kyun Ki Humne Kalma Padha Hai. *لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ* Allah Ke Siwa Koi Mabood Nahi Yani Ibadat Ke Laik Nahi Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ki Hi Hum Ibadat Kar Sakte Hain Iske Alawa Kisi Bhi Nahi.

Jaise Ye Gair Muslim Hai Buto بت Ki Pooja Kar Rahe Hain Uski Ibadat Kar Rahe Hain To Ye Mushrik Ho Gaye. Log Basa Awkat Ayese Jumle Keh Dete Hain Jis Se Shirk Ki Taraf Aik Ishara Milta Hai, To Humko  Apne Alfaaz Bhi Soch Kar Nikalne Chahiye.

4.  Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Aulaad Ya Biwi Sabit Karna : Ye Bhi Shirk Fizzat Hai Yani Ye Kahena Ki Khuda Ki Biwi Hai Ya Khuda Ki Aulaad Hai Chahe Beta Ho Chahe Beti Ho Ye Jo Bhi Manega Wo Bhi Mushrik Kahlayega 

Jaise Christians, Hazrate Mariyam رضی الله تعالی عنها Ko Allah Ta'ala Ki Biwi Mante Hain To Ye Mushrik Huwe, Isi Tarah Isa Alaihissalam Ko Allah Ta'ala Ka Beta Mante Hain To Ye Bhi Shirk Fizzat Huwa, Isi Tarah Yahudi Jo Hain Ye Farishton Ko Allah Ki Beti Mante Hain Aur Hazrate Uzair Alaihissalam Ko Allah Ka Beta Mante Hain To Ye Sab Mushrik Huwe, Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Wahid Hai Na Uski Biwi Hai Na Uski Koi Aulad Hai Wo Qadeem Hai, Wajib Ul Wujood Hai Wahi Ibadat Ke Laik Hai, Ye Humare Islaam Ka Tasawwur Hai Ye Hamare Islaam Ki Jad Hai Buniyaad Hai.

To Ye 👆🏻 4 Cheezon Me Se Agar Koi Aik Cheez Payi Jayegi To Banda Mushrik Ho Jayega Yani Shirk Karne Wala Maana Jayega

Continue...

 https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-56)

Shirk Ka Bayan : 

Ab Iske Alawa Agar Aap Dekhe, Toh Kuch Qualities Aisi Hain Ki Jo Makhlooq Mein Bhi Payi Jati Hain, Jaise Ilm. Ye Ek Aisi Sifat (Quality) Hai Jo Allah Taa'la Ke Liye Bhi Hai Aur Bandon Ke Liye Bhi Hai, Toh Kisi Shaqs Ke Paas Ilm Hai Bol Dena, Shirk Nahi Ho Jata. Iski Wajah Ye Hai Ki Ye Sifat Allah Taala Ke Sath Sath Bandon Ke Liye Bhi Sabit Hai. Haan Lekin Allah Taala Ki Sifat Aur Bandon Ki Sifat Mein Farq Hota Hai. Hamari Sifat Allah Ki Di Hui Hoti Hai.

Ek Misaal Se Samjhein :

1st :  Hum Kya Kahete Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ko Ilm E Gaib Hai, (Jo Chhupi Huwi Cheezen Hoti Hai Use Gaib Kahete Hain Jaise Jannat Hai, Dozakh Hai Inhe Humne Nahi Dekha Hai Ye Gaib Hai) Huzoor ﷺ Ne Hume Bataya Hai Tab Ja Kar Hume Pata Chala Ki Jannat Bhi Hoti Hai Dozakh Bhi Warna Hume Kaise Pata Chalta Ki Jannat Dozakh Kya Hai To Ye Cheezen Gaib Hoti Hain.

Allah Ta'ala Aalim Ul Gaib Hai, Allah Ta'ala Tamaam Gaib Ki Cheezon Ko Janta Hai, Isi Tarah Hum Sunniyo Ka Aqeeda Ye Bhi Hai Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ko Bhi Ilm E Gaib Hai, Huzoor ﷺ Bhi Gaib Ke Ilm Ko Jante Hain, To Ab Is Par Log Humare Upar Ungli Uthate Hain Ki Ye To Shirk Ho Gaya, Ki Aap To Kahete Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Me Bhi Ilm E Gaib Wali Quality Hain, Aur Isi Tarah Aap Makhlook Me Maan Rahe Hain, Wo Kahete Hain Ki Huzoor ﷺ Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ke Makhlook Me Se Hai To Fir Aap Ne Ilm E Gaib Maan Kar Shirk Fis Sifaat Kar Diya Kyun Ki Wahi Quality Aap Ne Rasoolullah ﷺ Me Bhi Maan Li, Haalan Ki Ayesa Nahiii Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ka Ilm E Gaib Qadeem Hai Hamesha Se Hai, Lekin..!! Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Kahete Hain Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Ilm E Gaib Qadeem Nahi Hai, Hadis हादिस Hai, Yani Pahle Ilm E Gaib Nahi Tha Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ne Ata Farma Diya Uske Baad Aaya To Ye Difference Humne Kar Diya.

To Allah Ta'ala Ka Ilm To Qadeem Hai, Lekin Makhlook Ke Liye Jo Humne Mana Huzoor ﷺ Ke Liye Jo Humne Mana, Humne Kaha Ki Ye हादिस Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Dene Se Hai Khud Se Nahi Hai, Toh Ye Shirk Nahi Hua.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-57)

Shirk Ka Bayan :

2nd : Allah Ta'ala Ki Jo Sifaat Hongi Wo Zatee Hongi Aur Hum Kahete Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Ilm To Zatee Hai, Lekin Rasoolullah ﷺ Ka Ilm Zatee Nahiii Ataee Hai, Khud Ba Khud Huzoor ﷺ Ke Pas Ilm E Gaib Nahi Tha Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Karam Se Ata Farmaya To Hasil Ho Gaya, Jaise Hume Bhi Normal Cheezon Ka Ilm Hai To Khud Ba Khud Nahi Aaya, Allah Ta'ala Ne Diya Hai, Isliye Ye Shirk Fis Sifaat Nahi Huwa.

3rd :-  Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Lamahdood Hoti Hain Is Me Koi Had Nahi Hai, Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Ilm Ki Koi Had Nahi Hai, Ki Itni Hin Cheezon Ka Ilm Hai Balki Lamahdood Hai, Lekin Huzoor E Paak ﷺ Ke Ilm E Ghaib Ki Aik Had Hai ان شاء الله Jab Ilm E Ghaib Ka Topic Aayega To Wahan Par Detail Mein Bataya Jayega, Toh Huzoor ﷺ Ke Ilm E Gaib Ki Aik Had Hum Mante Hain, Agar Nahii Mante To Fir Ye Shirk Fis-sifaat Hota.

Isko Aik Misaal Se Samjhen Ki Jab Hum Humare Ilm Ko Aur Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Ilm Ko Dekhte Hain To Ayesa Lagta Hai Ki Jaise Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Ilm Ki Koi हद (Boundary) Nahi Hai, Jaise Agar Aap Dekhen Dariya Bahut Bada Hota Hai Na, Ab Is Dariye Me Agar Aik Chidiya Aati Hai Aur Usme Apna Chooch Daal Kar Pani Kuch Pee Leti Hai To Jab Wo Chidiya Pani Nigle Gi To Uske Chooch Se Pani Ka Kuch Qatra Girega, Hum Kahete Hain Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Ilm Wo Dariya Hai Aur Hum Ummatiyon Ka Balki Tamaam Makhlook Ka Ilm Agar Dekhen To Wo Jo Chooch Se Tapakne Wala Katra Hai Sirf Utna ZEE Hai, Humara Ilm Itna Kam Hai Aur Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ka Ilm Itna Zyada Hai, Lekin Dariya Ki Bhi Aik Had Hoti Hai Na!?... Ayesa To Nahi Hai Ki Usme Koi Had Nahi Sirf Pani Hi Pani Hota Hai, Ayesa Nahii Hai Balki Aik हद Hoti Hai.

To Yahi Hum Kahete Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Bahut Zyada Ilm E Gaib Hai Lekin Itna Nahi Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Barabar Kar Den, Allah Ta'ala Ke Ilm Ki Koi Had Nahi Hai Ilm Ke Liye Had Hai, Lekin Hum Jaise Nakis Ko Dekhnge To Humara Ilm Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai.

To Ye 👆Farq Hai...

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-58)

4rth : Ye Tha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Har Sifaat Kabhi Bhi Khatam Nahi Hogi Wo Hamesha Se Tha Hai Aur Rahegi Ye Hum Mante Hain, Aur Hum Huzoor ﷺ Ke Liye Jaise Ilm E Gaib Mante Hain To Hum Kahete Hain Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka "Ilm E Gaib" Jo Hai Ye Fana Ho Sakta Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Daste Qudrat Me Hai Allah Chahe To Khatam Farma Sakta Hai, *Lekin Lekin Lekin...!!! Kabhi Bhi Ayesa Hoga Nahii,* Mumkin Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Ilm E Gaib Khatam Ho Jaye Lekin...!! Ayesa Hoga Nahii, Ayesa Kyun?? Wo Is Liye Ki.

Dekhen Isko Aasan Si Misaal Se Samjhen, Aap Ke Locker Me Agar Aik 10 Crore Rupayen Rakhe Huwe Hain Aur Hum Kahete Hain Ki Mumkin Hai Ki Aap Isko Aag Laga De, Mumkin Hai Ya Nahi..?? Mumkin To Hai Na Isko Aag Lagana Possible Hai, Kya Aap Lagayenge?? Nahi Lagayen Ge Kyun? Kyun Ki Aap Ki Muhabbat Hai In Paiso Se, To Mumkin To Hai Lekin Kabhi Aap Ayesa Karenge Nahii.

To Bilkul Isi Tarah Bila Tasbeeh O Tamseel Aap Ko Samjhane Ke Liye Ye Misaal Di, Isi Tarah Hum Kahete Hain Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ki Jo Ye Sifaat Hain In Par Fana Mumkin Hai, Lekin..!! Ye Kabhi Hoga Nahi, Kyun? Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Wada Farmaya Hai Ki Har Lamha Allah Ta'ala Huzoor ﷺ Ke Martabe Ko Fazeelat Ko Badhata Rahega, To Agar Allah Ta'ala Huzoor ﷺ Se Ilm E Gaib Le Le Ya Aur Koi Sifat Wapas Le Le To Ye Martabe Ko Kam Karna Huwa Na, Aur Ye Kabhi Nahi Ho Sakta Kyun Ki Qur'an E Majeed Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Wada Farma Diya Hai Ke Rasoolallah ﷺ Ke Aane Wala Har Lamha Pichle Lamhe Se Behtar Hoga Yani Aap Ki Fazilaton Me Aap ﷺ Ki Izzaton Me Hamesha Hamesha Izafa Hota Rahe Ga Wo Badhti Rahegi,

⚠️  To Allah Ta'ala Ki Jo 4 Sifaat Thi Wo Hum Allah Ta'ala Me Mante Hain Kisi Aur Me Nahi Mante, Misaal Humne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ilm E Gaib Ki De Di, Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ka Ilm E Gaib Hadis Hai, Yani Pahle Nahi Tha Baad Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Ata Farmaya To Aap ﷺ Ko Iska Ilm Huwa, Isi Tarah Huzoor ﷺ Ka Ilm E Gaib Agarche Bahut Zyada Hai Lekin Iski Aik Had Hai, Is Par Fana Mumkin Hai, Yani Mumkin Hai Ki Ye Khatam Ho Jaye Lekin..!! Kabhi Ayesa Hoga Nahiii Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Wada Farma Diya Hai Ki Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ke Martabe Me Hamesha Izafa Hota Rahega.

⚠️  To Jo Log Humse Kahete Hain Ki Aap Ne Shirk Kiya Hai Unka Khula Radd Ho Gaya, Kyun Ki Shirk Fis Sifaat To Us Waqt Hota Jab Hum Huzoor ﷺ Ki Sifaat Ko Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Ko Ayesa Barabar Karden Ki  Jo Sifeet Sarkar ﷺ Me Hai Wo Qadeem Bhi Hai, Wo Zatee Bhi Hai, Wo Fana Bhi Nahi Hogi, Is Tarah Ki Baten Agar Hum Karte Hain To Fir Ye Shirk Fis Sifaat Ho Jata Aur Agar Koi Ayesa Karta Hai To Yaad Rakhen Wo Yakeenan Mushrik Hoga, Ye Hum Ahle Sunnat Ka Bhi Aqeeda Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-59)

Sajde Ka Bayan :

Sajda Do Tarah Ka Hota Hai :

1.  Sajda E Ibadat (Yani Ibadat Wala Sajda) 

2.  Sajda E Tazeemi (Yani Tazeem Wala Sajda)

1.  Sajda E Ibadat : Agar Koi Banda Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Aur Cheez Ko Sajda Karta Hai Aur Uske Dil Me Niyat Ye Ho Ki Main Isko Khuda Samajh Kar Sajda Kar Raha Hon Ya Iski Ibadat Ke Liye Sajda Kar Raha Hon To Fir Ise Hum Shirk Kahenge, Kyun.!?

Kyun Ki Shirk Fiz Zaat Ke 3rd Point Me Hum Padh Chuke Hain Ki Kisi Aur Ko Ibadat Ke Laik Samajhna Ye Fir Shirk Fiz Zaat Hota Hai To Agar Koi Banda Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Aur Cheez Ko Sajda Karta Hai Jaise Gair Muslim Hote Hain Wo Suraj Ko Sajda Karte Hain Aur Unke Dil Me Ye Khayal Hota Hai Ki Suraj معاذ الله Humara Khuda Hai Wo Usko Khuda Mante Huwe Usko Sajda Karte Hain To Wo Mushrik Huwe, Koi Aag Ko Sajda Karta Hai, Is Tarah Ke Log Jo Hote Hain Ye Mushrik Hue.

Lekin..!! Ye Usi Waqt Hoga Ki Jab Banda Sajda Karne Me Samne Wale Ko Khuda Samjhe Ya Ibadat Ke Qabil Samajh Kar Sajda Kare Tab Ja Kar Ye Hoga Sajda E Ibadat Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Ke Liye Bhi Sajda E Ibadat Karna Ye Shirk Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-60)

Sajde Ka Bayan :

2.  Sajda E Tazeemi : Kabhi Kabhar Log Kisi Ko Sajda Kar Dete Hain Lekin Unke Dil Me Ye Khayal Nahi Hota Ki Ye Khuda Hai Balki Us Bande Ki Tazeem Karne Ke Liye Sajda Kiya Jata Hai, To Isko Kahete Hain Sajda E Tazeemi, Yahan Par Bande Ki Niyat Dekhi Jayegi Ki Usne Kyun Sajda Kiya Hai Agar Wo Sajda Isliye Kar Raha Hai Ki Usko Khuda Maan Raha Hai Ya Usko Ibadat Ke Laaik Maan Raha Hai To Fir Ye Shirk Ho Gaya. 

Lekin.! Yahan Par Wo Allah Ta'ala Ko Hin Apna Khuda Manta Hai Lekin Kisi Cheez Ki Respect Ke Liye Koi Banda Sajda Kare To Fir Isko Sajda E Tazeemi Kahete Hain Aur Ummate Muhammadiya Ke Liye Yani Humare Liye Sajda E Ibadat Kisi Ko Karna To Shirk Hin Hai, Aur Sajda E Tazeemi Haraam Hai Gunah Hai Lekin Shirk Ya Kufr Hargiz Nahi Hai, Ayese Bande Ko Hum Mushrik Ya Murtad Wagaira Nahi Kahenge.

Jaise Firiston Ne Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Sajda Kiya Tha, To Kya Unho Ne Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Khuda Samajh Kar Sajda Kiya Tha.? Nahii Balki Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Tazeem Me Sajda Kiya Tha Balki Ulma E Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Mubarak Peshani Me Huzoor ﷺ Ka Noor Rakha Gaya Tha Us Noor Ke Tazeem Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ne Firiston Ko Hukm Diya Tha Ki Wo Sajda Karen, To Ye Sajda Tazeem Wala Tha Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Se Kiya Gaya Tha To Ye Jaiz Tha.

Isi Tarah Yusuf Alaihissalam Ko Unke Bhaiyon Ne Sajda Kiya Tha To Ye Sab Cheezen Unke Shariat Me Jaiz Thin.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-61)

Sajde Ka Bayan :

Lekin, Allah Ta'ala Ne Humari Shariat Me Yaani Ummate Muhammadiya Ke Liye Is Hukm Ko Khatam Farma Diya Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farma Diya, Hadeese Paak Ka Khulasa Hai Ki Agar Main Meri Ummat Me Kisi Ko Kisi Ke Liye Sajda Karne Ka Hukm Deta To Fir Main Aurat Ko Hukm Deta Ki Wo Apne Shohar Ko Sajda Kare Lekin, Is Ummat Me Ab Sajda E Tazeemi Mana Kiya Gaya Hai, To Ab Filhaal Kisi Ko Sajda E Tazeemi Nahi Kiya Jayega Lekin, Agar Koi Banda Karta Hai, Tab Bhi Wo Kaafir Mushrik, Murtad Wagaira Nahi Hoga, Han! Gunahgar Zaroor Hoga... To Sajda E Ibadat Aur Sajda E Tajeemi Me Farq Hai.

⚠️ Kuch Log Mazaraat Par Jate Hain Dargah Wagaira Par Jate Hain, Wahan Mazaar Ko Sajda Karte Hain To Ab Inke Liye Kya Hukm Hoga.!? 

Inke Liye Bhi Hukm Yahi Hai Ki Hum Sajda E Tazeemi hin Manege Jab Tak Ki Wo Ye Na Kah De Ki Is Wali Ko Khuda Maan Kar Sajda Kar Rahe Hain Agar Koi Kaheta Hai To Fir Isko Sajda E Ibadat Kah Kar Shirk Kahenge, Lekin! Kaisa Bhi Musalman Kyun Na Ho Kitna Hi "La-ilm" Musalman Ho Yani Jahaalat Uske Andar Maujood Ho Mas'ale Masail Maloom Na Ho, Hum Itna To Husne Zan Rakh Sakte Hain Ki Agar Wo Musalman Hai To Fir Wo Kisi Mazaar Par Ja Kar Sajda Karta Hai To Wo Isliye Nahi Karega Ki Us Wali Allah Ko Khuda Maan Raha Hai, Balki Us Wali Allah Ki Muhabbat Me Wo Ja Kar Sajda E Tazeemi Kar Raha Hai Ye Us Par Hum Shirk Ka Fatwa Nahi Lagayege, Lekin.! Wo Gunahgar Zaroor Hoga Usko Samjhayenge Ki Sajda E Tazeemi Nahi Karna Chahiye. 

Kuch Log Dargah Par Ja Kar Ayesi Utpataang Harkaten Karte Hain To Is Par Badmazhab Aitraz Karte Hain, Ki Aap Shirk Karte Hain, Halanki Humare Nazdeek Bhi Ye Sajda Jaiz Nahi Hai. Agar Koi Karta Hai To Wo Uski Apni Jahaalat Se Karta Hai Usko Samjhaya Jaye, Lekin.! Is Wajah Se Logo Ko Dargahon Par Jane Se Rokna Ye Bewakufi Hai, Aik Banda Galat Kar Raha Hai To Kya Hum Sab Ko Rok Denge Jaane Se.? Faiz Hasil Karne Se.? Nahi, Hum Ja Sakte Hain Duaa E Wagaira Mang Sakte Hain Lekin Sajda Nahi Karenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-62)

Mazaar Ke Samne Jo Zameen Hoti Hai Usko Kuch Log Chumte Hain Waha Par Ja Kar Jhukte Hain Ye Kaisa Hai.!? 

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hai Ki Mazaraat Ko Sajda Karna Ya Unke Samne Jo Zameen Hoti Hai Isko Chumna Haraam Hai Hatta Ki Hadde Ruku Tak Jhukna Bhi Mamnu Hai.

Fatawa Razviya Jild no. 22 Safha 474 Me Ye Mas'ala Likha Hai.

Iski Wajah Kya Hai?? 

Wo To Zameen Ko Chumte Hain Chumne Me Kya Galat Baat Hai?? 

Jaise Hum Nalain E Paak Ke Naksh Ko Chumte Hai Roza Mubarak Ka Naksh Hota Hai Usko Chumte Hain, To Wo Wali Allah Ki Chokhat Hai Ye Samajh Kar Agar Banda Chumta Hai To Fir Isko Kyun Haraam Karaar Diya Hai Aala Hazrat Ne..!!

Iski Wajah Ye Hai Agar Koi Banda Pichhe Se Khada Hoga To Usko Lage Ga Ki Wo Banda Sajde Me Ja Raha Hai To Aik Galat Ghumaan Logo Ke Darmiyan Fail Jayega Ki Ye Log Mazaraat Par Sajda Kar Rahe Hai Ya Koi La-ilm Shakhs Hai To Wo Samjhe Ga Ki Mazaar Ko Sajda Karna Bhi Humare Deen Ka Hissa Hai, Ye Samjh Kar Log Is Me Mubtila Ho Jayenge Ya Uske Bare Me Bad-gumaniyan Karne Lag Jayenge Is Liye Aala Hazrat Ne Is Se Mana Farma Diya Hatta Ki Farma Diya Ki Aap Ruku Ke Jitna Bhi Nahi Jhukenge.

Ha..!! Sar Jhuka Sakte Hain Hath Wagaira Bandh Kar Salaam Wagaira Arz Kar Sakte Hain Jo Mazaarat Par Jane Ke Aadab Hote Hain Us Tarah Agar Mard Hazraat Jate Hain To Ye Bilkul Jaiz Hai, Lekin Chumna Sajda Karna Ruku Ki Hadd Tak Jhhukna Ye Sab Mana Hai Ye Nahi Karege, Agar Koi Karta Bhi Hai To Usko Samjhayen Usko Sahi Mas'ale Ki Taraf Le Kar Aayen, Ye Nahi Ki Humare Baap Dada Karte The To Hum Karte Hin Rahenge, Nahii Ye Galat Hai.

Kyun Ki Asal Jo Cheez Hum Karte Hain Wo Allah Ki Riza Ke Liye Karte Hain Taki Hume Sawab Mile To Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmani Kar Ke Wo Riza Kaise Hasil Ho Sakti Hai? Humari Muraade Kaise Puri Ho Sakti Hai? Aisa Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Hum Ja Kar Mazaar Pe Sajda Karein Aur Wali Allah Khush Ho Jayein. Jinho Ne Apni Puri Zindagi Waqf Kar Di, Allah Ta'ala Ke Kalime Ko Buland Karne Ke Liye Rasoolallah ﷺ Ki Shariat Ko Aage Pahuchane Ke Liye Unho Ne Puri Umr Koshish Ki Aur Aap Waha Ja Kar Sajda Karege To Wo Khush Nahii Hoge , Aap Bhale Unki Muhabbat Me Kar Rahe Hain, Muhabbat To Ye Hoti Hai Ki Jisme Mahboob Ki Riza Ho Hum Usko Follow Karen, To Shariat Wali Allah Ki Sabse Pasandida Cheez Hai To Us Shariat Ko Follow Karen Aur Ye Tamaam Cheezon Ko Khatam Karen.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-63)

Sajde Ka Bayan :

Fir Kabhi Kabhaar Ulma Aate Hain To Hum Unke Haanth Chumte Hain Isi Tarah Ustad Ke Haanth Chumte Hain, To Fir Isme Kya Karna Chahiye Kya Yahan Par Bhi Hum Nahi Jhukenge.!? Kyun Ki Haanth Chumne Ke Liye Jhukna Hi Padta Hai To Ab Kya Karen.!? 

To Iske Liye Bahare Shariat Me Likha Huwa Hai Jiska Khulasa Hai, Aalim E Deen Wagaira Hain Aur Aapko Hath Chumna Pad Raha Hai To Yahan Par Aap Zaruratan Jhuk Rahe Hain Bagair Jhuke Kaise Chumege.? Hath Kheech Kar Apne Chahre Ki Taraf To Nahi Le Jayege, Yahan Par Jhuk Kar Chum Sakte Hain Chahe Ulma Kiraam Hon Ya Ustaad Hon Inke Hath Chumna Chahiye, 

👆Ye 1st Post Se Lekar Ab Tak Jo Humne Padha Wo Tamheedi Baten Thi Yani Yahan Tak Sab Topics Ka Introduction Tha, Ab Hum Aaj Se Aqeedon Ko Padhenge, Aur Ye Aqeede Hum Jo Bhi Padhenge Woh Aqaide Islaam Ke Hain Aur Aqaide Ahle Sunnat Me Se Hain.

Sirf Zaban Se Bol Dena Kafi Nahi Hai Ki Hum Musalman Hain, Hum Sunni Hain, Balki Tamaam Aqeedon Ko Apne Dil Me Bitha Kar Yaad Karne Se Hi Banda Musalman Bhi Hota Hai Aur Sunni Bhi, Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain Aqeeda Aap Ka Wahi Motabar Hota Hai Ki Agar Aap Se Puchh Liya Jaye Ki Iske Bare Me Aap Ke Dil Me Kya Khayal Hai To Aap Usko Bayan Kar Saken Ye Nahi Ki Aik Minute Kitaab Khol Kar Dekh Kar Batate Hain, Aqeede Ka Definition Kya Tha.!? Ki Jis Cheez Ko Aap Ne Apne Dil Me Bitha Liya, Woh Aqeeda Hai, Dil Me Bitha Lene Ka Matlab Hi Yeh Hai Ki Jab Kabhi Bhi Aap Se Puchha Jaye Wo Aap Ke Zuban Se Foran Nikal Jaye.

Ab Umooman Isi Tarah Hote Hain Ki Pahle Allah Ta'ala Ke Zaat Aur Sifaat Se Related Aqaid Bayan Karte Hain Fir Ambiya Ke Bare Me Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Bare Me Is Tarah Padhte Jate Hain, Lekin.! Hum Agar Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Sifaat Se Shuru Karen To Shayad Difficult Ho Jaye Samjhne Me Is Liye Hum Sab Se Pahle Malaika Aur Aasmani Kitabon Ke Bare Me Padhte Hain Ye Easy Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-64)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (1) :  Firishte Ajsaam E Noori Hain Yani Noor Se Bane Huwe Hain. Ye Jisme Lateef Rakhte Hain. Lateef Yani Transparent Jiske Aar-paar Cheezen Guzar Jaye Usko Lateef Kahete Hain Jaise Light On Kar Len Aap Haanth Rakhen Aap Ka Haanth Us Light Se Guzar Jata Hai, Isko Kahete Hain Jisme Lateef.

To Firishten Hote Hain, Kuch Log Firishton Ko Mante Hi Nahi Hain, Kahete Hain Ki Ye Cheezen Hain Hi Nahi, Bas Logo Ki Apni Banai Huin Baatein Hain, Ayese Log Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayenge Ye Sareeh Kufr Hai, Kyun Ki Firishton Ka Saboot Bahut Sari Aayte Mubarka Se Milta Hai Aur Hadees Se Bhi Milta Hai.

Balki Bahut Si Hadeese Mubaraka Aap Dekhen Jis Me Fazilate Milti Hain Ki Aap Ye Duaa Padhen To Firishten Us Bande Ko Dhaanp (Cover Kar) Lete Hain Itne Sare Firishten Uske Saath Chalte Hain, Isse Bhi Samajh Aata Hai Ki Agar Itne Sare Firishte Bande Ko Cover Kar Lete Hain, To Zahir Si Baat Hai Banda Kabhi Apna Haanth Idhar Bhi Ghumata Hoga Kabhi Udhar Se To Agar Firishton Ne Use Cover Kiya Hai Fir Uska Haanth Un Firishton Se Guzarta Bhi Hoga, To Ye Ayese Jism Rakhte Hain Jisse Aap Ka Haanth Wagaira Guzar Sakta Hai.

Ye Aqeeda Kahan Se Sabit Hai.!? 

Ye Aqeeda Muslim Sharif Ki Hadees No. 5314 Se Sabit Hai Ki RasoolullaH ﷺ Ne Farmaya ki Firishton Ko Noor Se Paida Kiya Gaya Hai.

To Pahla Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Firishten Noorani Makhlooq Hain Noor Se Banaye Gaye Hain, Ye Noor Kaisa Hai.? Jo Hum Light Dekhte Hain isi Tarah Hai Ya Kisi Or Tariqe Ka Hai.!? Ye Hame Nahi Maloom, Allah Ta'ala Behtar Janta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-65)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (2) : Firishton Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Taqat Di Hai Ki Wo Jo Shakal Chahe Ban Jayen Kabhi Wo Insaan Ki Shakal Me Zahir Hote Hain Aur Kabhi Dusri Shakal Me Zahir Ho Sakte Hain.

Jaisa Ki Rasoolullah ﷺ Ka Farman Hai Al-Mojjamul Mabeer Lit-Tabrani Hadees No. 758 Me Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain Jibraeel (Alaihissalam) Mere Paas Dahiya Qalbi Ki Surat Me Tashreef Late Hain سبحان الله Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Dahiya Aik Gore Khubsurat Mard They Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ke Peyare Sahabi Hain Aur Bahut Khubsurat Safed Rang Ke They, To Jibraeel Alaihissalam Unke Shakal Me Aksar Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Tashreef Laya Karte They

Isi Tarah Miskaat Shareef Ki Hadees No. 2 Me Hai Ki Aik Martaba Jibraeel Alaihissalam Aik Khubsurat Mard Ki Surat Me Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Paas Aayen Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ke Paas Is Tarah Baithe Then Ki Aap Ke Mubarak Guthne Huzoor ﷺ Ke Mubarak Guthno Se Touch Then Aur Fir Jibraeel Alaihissalam Sarkar ﷺ Se Sawal Kar Rahe Then Jo Aap Ne Suni Hogi Ye Hadees Ki Imaan Kya Hai, Islaam Kya Hai, Is Tarah Ki Baaten Unho Ne Puchhi Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ne Jawa-Baat Diyen Fir Jab Chale Gayen Aur Sahaba Ne Puchha Ye Kon then to Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Jibraeel Then Jo Tumhe Tumhara Deen Sikhane Aaye Then.

To In Tamaam Cheezon Se Pata Chalta Hai Ki Firishten Jo Shakal Chahe Ikhtiyar Kar Sakte Hain Aur Insaan Ki Shakal Me Bhi Zahir Ho Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-66)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (3) :  Firishten Khuda Ke Hukum Ke Khilaf Kuch Nahi Karten, Allah Ta'ala Ne Firishton Ko Jo Hukm Diya Hai Wo Usko Pura Karte Hain Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Ke Khilaf Kabhi Koi Kaam Nahi Karte, Ye Ahle Sunnat Ke Aqaid Me Se Hai

Kuch Badmazhab Ayese Bhi Hain Jo Kahete Hain Ki Jibraeel Alaihissalam Ne Galat Kaam Kar Diya, Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Ke Khilaf Kaam Kar Diya , Halanki Humara Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Firishten Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Ke Khilaf Koi Kaam Nahi Karten, 

(1) Na Kasdan Karte Hain, (Yani Janbuj Kar) kabhi Koi Firishta Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Ke Khilaf Kaam Nahi Karega

(2.) Na Sahwan Karte Hain, (Yani Bhool Kar) , Yaad Nahi Tha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Ye Hukm Diya Tha Aur Wo Yaad Nahi Rahte Huwe Koi Aur Kaam Kar Liya, Ye Bhi Kabhi Bhi Kisi Firishtey Se Nahi Hoga.

(3)  Na khata'an Karte Hain, (Yani By Mistake) Kabhi Kabhar Hum Kuch Karne Jate Hain Aur Kuch Aur Hin Ho Jata Hai ,Firishton Se Ayesa Bhi Nahii Hota.

Firishten In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak Hain, Firisthen Allah Ta'ala Ki Masoom Makhlook Hain Aur Ye Har Qism ke Sageera Aur Kabeera Gunahon Se Paak Hain, Firishten Kabhi Koi Gunah Nahi Karte, Allah Ta'ala Ke Har Hukm Ko Mante Hain Isliye Inhe Masoom Kaha Jata Hai, Masoom Yani Jo Gunahon Se Paak Ho Jisse Kabhi Gunah Ho Hi Nahi Sakta. 

Ye Kahan se Sabit Hai.!?

①  Qur'an e Majeed Ki Surah Nahel Ki Aayat No. 50 Me Hai 

یَخَافُوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ مِّنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَ یَفْعَلُوْنَ مَا یُؤْمَرُوْنَ(50)

اپنے اوپر اپنے رب کا خوف کرتے ہیں اور وہی کرتے ہیں جو انہیں حکم ہو۔

Jiska Khulasa Hai Ki Firishten Wahi Karte Hain Jinka Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Hukm Diya Hai.

②  Isi Tarah Surah Tahreem Ki Aayat No. 6 Me Mojood Hai

لَّا یَعْصُوْنَ اللّٰهَ مَاۤ اَمَرَهُمْ وَ یَفْعَلُوْنَ مَا یُؤْمَرُوْنَ(6)

اللہ کا حکم نہیں ٹالتے اور جو انھیں حکم ہو وہی کرتے ہیں۔

Allah Ta'ala Jo Firishton Ko Hukm Deta Hai Wo Uski Kabhi Nafarmani Nahi Karte Aur Wahi Karte Hain Jiska Hukm Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Diya Hai, To Isse Sabit Huwa Firishte Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Ke Khilaf Kuch Nahi Karte 

③ Aur Isi Tarah Surah In'aam Aayat No. 61 Me Hai 

                 وَ هُمْ لَا یُفَرِّطُوْنَ(61)

                  وہ قصور نہیں کرتے۔

Jiska Khulasa Hai Ki Firishton Ko Jo Hukm Diya Jata Hai Wo Kabhi Bhi Isme Kotahi Nahi Karte Balki Jo Allah Ta'ala Hukm Farmata Hai Wo Use Pura Karte Hain 

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-67)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aik Aur Word Aata Hai Mahfooz, Masoom Aur Mahfooz Me Fark Samajhna Chahiye. Masoom Ka Matlab Hai Jis Se Kabhi Bhi Koi Gunah Ho Hi Nahi Sakta, Jaise Firishten Hain, Jitne Bhi Nabi Aur Rasool Hain, Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhen Masoom Banaya Hai

Firishten Aur Ambiya Kiraam Ke Alawa Jitni Bhi Makhlooq Hain Unko Masoom Nahi Kah Sakte, Inse Gunah Mumkin Hai.. Han Allah Ta'ala Chahe to Bande Ko  Gunahon se Hifazat Me Rakh Sakta Hai. Jaise Auliya Kiraam Hain, Sahaba Kiraam Hain, Ahle Bait Hain Inke Liye Hum Kahete Hain Ki Ye Mahfooz Hain, Yani Mumkin To Hai, Lekin Allah Ta'ala Inhe Apni Hifazat Me Rakha Hai, To Inse Gunah Zahir Nahi Hoten, Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Karam Hai Jis Par Chahe Wo Karam Farma De Aur Hum Duaa Bhi Kar Sakte Hain Ay Allah Hum Ko Bhi Gunahon Se Mahfooz Rakh, Humko Bhi Apne Nek Bando Me Shamil Farma.

Bachhon ko Masoom Kahena Kaisa Hai.!?

Humare Yahan Kahete Hain Na Ki Bachhe To Masoom Hote Hain, Yahan Par Hum Is Maane Me Masoom Lafz Use Nahi Karte Ki Bachhon Ko Kah Den Ki Inse Koi Gunah Nahi Ho Sakta Is Tarah Ka Koi Muamla Nahi Hota, Humare Yahan Jo Bachhon Ko Masoom Kaha Jata Hai Wo Is Meaning Me Hota Hai Ki Wo Nadaan Hote Hain, Unko Samajh Nahi Hoti.

To Ye Kufr To Nahi Hai, Na Hi Ye Bad-mazhabiyat Hai, Is Par Kuch Strong Hukm Nahi Lagta Lekin, In Alfaaz Se Bachna Behtar Hai, Aap Nadaan Ka Lafz Istemaal Kar Liya Karen, Masoom Bolne Se Bachna Behtar Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-68)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (4) : Firishton Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Mukhtalif Qism Ki Khidmaten Supurd Ki Hain Yani Allah Ta'ala Ne Alag-Alag Firishton Ko Alag-alag Duty's Di Hui Hai 

Yahan Firishton Ke Kuch Duty's Bayan Kiye Ja Rahe Hain 

① Jaise Allah Ta'ala Qur'an e Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai, Surah اَلْمُؤْمِن Ki Aayat No. 7

اَلَّذِیْنَ یَحْمِلُوْنَ الْعَرْشَ وَ مَنْ حَوْلَهٗ یُسَبِّحُوْنَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ یُؤْمِنُوْنَ بِهٖ وَ یَسْتَغْفِرُوْنَ لِلَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْاۚ-

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

وہ جو عرش اُٹھاتے ہیں اور جو اس کے گرد ہیں اپنے رب کی تعریف کے ساتھ اس کی پاکی بولتے اور اس پر ایمان لاتے اور مسلمانوں کی مغفرت مانگتے ہیں

Yani Woh Firishten Jo Arsh Uthaye Huwe Hain Aur Jo Iske Ird-gird Hain (Yani Aas-Paas Hain) Apne Rabb ki Humd Karte Hain Us Par Imaan Rakhte Hain Aur Imaan Walon Ke Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Karte Hain سبحان الله

② Isi Tarah Surah Sajda Ki Aayat No. 11

قُلْ یَتَوَفّٰىكُمْ مَّلَكُ الْمَوْتِ الَّذِیْ وُكِّلَ بِكُمْ ثُمَّ اِلٰى رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُوْنَ(11)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

تم فرماؤ تمہیں وفات دیتا ہے موت کا فرشتہ جو تم پر مقرر ہے پھر اپنے رب کی طرف واپس جاؤ گے۔

Yani Aye Habeeb Aap Farma Dijiye Maut Ka Firishta Wafaat Deta Hai Jise Tum Par Qaaim Kiya Gaya Hai Fir Tum Apne Rab Ki Janib Lautaye Jaoge. Yani Hum Par Malkul Maut Ko Qaim Kar Diya Gaya Hai Jab Humara Waqte Wafaat Aayega To Malkul Maut Alaihissalam Humari Rooh Qabz Kar Lenge Aur Fir Hume Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Laotna Hai

③ Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ka Farman Hai Surah Zariyaat Aayat No. 31-34

قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكُمْ اَیُّهَا الْمُرْسَلُوْنَ(31)قَالُوْۤا اِنَّاۤ اُرْسِلْنَاۤ اِلٰى قَوْمٍ مُّجْرِمِیْنَ(32)لِنُرْسِلَ عَلَیْهِمْ حِجَارَةً مِّنْ طِیْنٍ(33)مُّسَوَّمَةً عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُسْرِفِیْنَ(34)

 ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

ابراہیم نے فرمایا تو اے فرشتوتم کس کام سے آئے ۔بولے ہم ایک مجرم قوم کی طرف بھیجے گئے ہیں۔ کہ اُن پر گارے کے بنائے ہوئے پتھر چھوڑیں ۔ جو تمہارے رب کے پاس حد سے بڑھنے والوں کے لیے نشان کئے رکھےہیں ۔

Yani Hazrate Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ne Firishton Se Puchha Tum Kis Maqsad Ke Liye Bheje Gaye Ho, To Firishton Ne Jawab Diya Beshak Hume Aik Mujrim (Gunahgar) Qaom Ki Janib Bheja Gaya Hai Taki Hum in Par Wo Patthar Barshaye Jo Aap Ke Rab Ke Nazdeek Kafir Qaom Ke Liye Hai (Yani Ye Firishten Azaab Dene Ke Liye Aaye they) 

To Kuch Firishten Allah Ta'ala Ki Tasbih Bayan Kar Rahe Hain, Kuch Arsh Uthaye Huwe Hain, Kuch Duaa e Magfirat Kar Rahe Hain, Malak ul Maut Allaihissalam Rooh Qabz Kar Rahe Hain, Isi Tarah Kuch Firishten Azaab Dene Ke Liye Muqarrar Hain

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-69)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Muslim Sharif Ki Hadees No. 2645 Hai, Rasoolullah ﷺ Farmate Hain Jab Maa Ke Raham Me Bachha 4 Maah Ka Ho Jata Hai To Allah Ta'ala Aik Firishte Ko Bhejta Hai Wo Bachhe Ki Surat Banata Hai Yani Bachhe Ka Face Wagaira Banata Hai Fir Iski Sama'at (Yani Sunne Ki Taqat) Binaee (Aankh) Khal Gosht Aur Haddiyan Paida Karta Hai, To Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukam Se Ye Firishta Aa Kar Bachhe Ki Surat Bhi Banata Hai Aur Ye Sab Firishte Ki Aik Khaas Duty Hoti Hai, Fir Wo Arz Karta Hai Aye Mere Rab Main Isko Kya Banaun Ladka Ya Ladki To Tera Rab Jo Chahta Hai Uske Liye Faisla Farma Deta Hai, (Iska Matlab Ladka Hona Ya Ladki Hona Rab ki Marzi Se Hota Hai Banda Chahe Lakh Koshish Kar Le Duaaen Kar Le, Wazaif Kar Le Ki Mujhe Beta Hi Ho Ya Beti Hi Ho) Aakhir Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Faisla Hai To Jo Bhi Aulad Ho Allah Ta'ala Ki Nemat Hai Hume Shukar Ada Karna Chahiye, Fir Jo Log Beti Hone Par Naak Chadhate Hain ki Baar Baar Beti Kyun Huwi Ye Rab Ta'ala ka Faisla Hai Hume Iska Ikhteyar Nahi Hai Ki Hum Is Par Ungliya Uthayen Goya Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Aik Faisle Par Ayteraz Kar Rahe Hain Aur Ye Kitna Bada Jurm Hai ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ka Jo Faisal Hai Uske Khilaf Zaban Chalaye.

Fir Huzoor ﷺ Aage Farmate Hain Ki Firishta Use Likh Deta Hai Yani Firishta Ye Likh Deta Hai Ki Ladka Hoga Ya Ladki Jo Allah Ta'ala Firishte Ko Bata De, Fir Arz Karta Hai Aye Mere Rab Iski zindagi Kitni Likhun To Tera Rabb Jo Chahta Hai Uske Liye Faisla Farma Deta Hai, Fir Arz Karta Hai Aye Mere Rab Iska Rizk Kitna Likhun Tera Rab Jo Chahta Hai Uska Faisla Farma Deta Hai Aur Firishta Use Bhi Likh Deta Hai, Yani Bachha Maa Ke Pet Me Hota Hai To Uski Zindagi Ke Bare Me Bhi Likh Diya Jata Hai Aur Usko Kitna Rizk Milna Hai Ye Bhi Likh Diya Jata Hai Aur Jo Likh Diya Gaya Hai Utna Rizk Bande Ko Is Duniya Me Milna Hi Milna Hai Jab Maula Ta'ala Ne Faisla Farma Diya Ki Itna Rizk Milna Hai To Utna Rizk Mil Kar Hi Rahega To Yaad Rakhen Utna Rizk Liye Bagair Duniya Se Nahi Jayega Na Us Se Kam Na Us Se Zyada Jitna Likha Hai Utna Hin Milega

Misaal : Ke Taur Par Aik Bande Ke Rizk Me Likha Gaya Hai Ki Usko Puri Zindagi Me Aik Crore Milna Hai to Agar Is Tarah Likh Diya Gaya Hai Naa to Fir Jab Tak Banda Is Duniya Me Hai Tab Tak Usko Aik Crore Kisi Bhi Tarah Hasil Ho Jayege Ye Uske Rizk Me Likha Hai To Usko Milega

Lekin, Allah Ta'ala Ne Bande Ko Ye Ikhtiyar Diya Hai Ki Wo Apna Rizk Kaise Kamata Hai Halaal Zariye Se Kamata Hai Ya Haraam Ke Zariye Kamata Hai, Halaal Kamayega Tab Bhi Usko Utna Hi Milega Jitna Uske Rizk Me Likha Hai Aur Haraam Kamayega Tab Bhi Usko Utna Hi Milna Hai Jitna Us Ke Rizk Me Likha Huwa Hai, Na Aik Rupey Kam Aur Na Aik Rupey zyada To Ab Ye Bande ke Upar Hai Kuch Logo Ko Lagta Hai Hum Jaldi Jaldi Paise Kama Len To Wo Haraam Ki Taraf Nikal Jate Hain Fir Wo Sood Nahi Dekhte Hain, Rishwat Nahi Dekhte, Male Haraam Ko Nahi Dekhte, Logo Ko Dhoka Dena Un Ke Liye Aasan Ho Jata Hai Aur Samajhte Hain isme Zyada Rizk Mil Raha Hai Nahi Ayesa Nahi Hai Rizk Utna Hi Milega Jitna Likha Huwa Hai Chahe Isse Kamao Aur Chahe Usse Kamao.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-70)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Han..! Agar Halaal Raste Se Ho Toh Barkat Bhi Milegi Usko Sawab Bhi Milega Jo Achhi Niyat Se Tijarat Karta Hai To Uske Liye Beshumar Fazilatein Hain. Kyunki Wo Paise Bhi Kama Raha Hai Aur Halaal Rizk Jab Kama Raha hai To Allah Ta'ala Bhi Usse Razi Ho Raha Hai Uske Rasool ﷺ Bhi Razi Ho Rahe Hain Usko Sawab Bhi Mil Raha Hai Aur Uska Rizk To Milna Hi Milna Hai.

Lekin, Jab Banda Haraam Ki Taraf Jata Hai To Jo Tha Wo To Mila Hi Mila Sath Hi Sath Apne Nama E Aamal Me Gunahon Ko Bhar Raha Hai Apni Aakhirat Kharab Kar Raha Hai To Jiska Aqeeda Apne Taqdeer Par Hoga Ye Hoga Ki Maula Ta'ala Ne Mera Rizk Jitna Rakha Hai Wo To Milna Hi Milna Hai Jiske Dil Me Ye Baat Baith Jaye Na Fir Wo Kabhi Haraam Ki Taraf Nahi Jata Bhale Usko Kitni Aazmaish Duniya Me Aa Jaye Wo Yahi Samajhta Hai Chahe Is Tarah Karu Chahe Us Tarah Karun Mujhe Milna Hi Hai To Fir Main Halaal Raste Ko Kyun Ikhtiyar Na Karu Bhale Mujhe Taqleefe Nazar Aaa Rahi Hain Lekin..! Aakhir Me Wo Mujhe Mil Hi Jayegi Jitna Mere Haq Me Hai

Aage Rasoolallah ﷺ Farmate Hain Fir Firishta Haanth Me Maujood Sahife Ke Sath Nikal Jata Hai To Jo Use Hukm Diya Gaya Tha, Naa Us Par Zyadati Hoti Aur Na kami To Is Firishte Ki Ye Khaas Duty Hoti Hai

Is 👆Mozu Se Thoda Hat Kar Hai Ye Baat...👇

Ye Peyari Si Hadeese Mubarika, Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Ilm E Gaib Par Bhi Ishara Karti Hai... Kaise.!? 

Jab Is Firishte Ko Pata Hai Ki Ladka Hone Wala Hai Ya Ladki, Ye To Aik Tarah Se Poshida Cheez Hai Na Kisi Ko Kaise Pata Chalega Ki Ladka Hai Ya Ladki, Han Aaj Kal Ultrasound Se Bata Dete Hai Lekin Isme Bhi Confirm Nahi Hota Kabhi Ladka Batate Hai Aur Ladki Hoti Hai, Aur Kabhi Ladki Batate Hain To Ladka Ho Jata Hai To Ye Sab Cheezen Mumkin Hain.

To 100% Ilm Allah Ta'ala Ke Paas Hai, Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Firishte Ko Bata Diya To Is Firishte Ko Bhi Us Gaib Ke Bare Me Pata Chal Gaya Is Bachhe Ki Zindagi Kitni Hai Maut Kab Ayegi Rizk Kitna Milega Ye Bhi Us Firishte Ko Maloom Pad Gaya, Is Se Maloom Huwa Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Bhi Firishton Ko Nabiyon Ko Auliya Kiraam Ko Bhi Ilm E Gaib Allah Ta'ala Chahe To Ata Farma Sakta Hai, Jab Aik Firishte Ko Allah Ta'ala Itna Ilm E Gaib Ata Farma Raha Hai To Jo Sare Makhlooq Ke Sardar Hain Humare Peyare AaQa ﷺ Hain Unke Ilm E Gaib Ki Kya Shaan Hogi.!?

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-71)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Muslim Shareef Ki Hadees No. 4854 Hai Rasoolullah ﷺ Irshad Farmate Hain Beshak Allah Ta'ala Ke Kuch Firishte Hain Jo Zameen Me Ghumte Huwe Zikr Ki Majalis Talash Karte Hain Jahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ka Zikar Hota Hai Wo Ayesi Majlison Ko Dhundte Hain Jab Ayesi Koi Majlis Pate Hain To Un Logon Ke Sath Baith Jate Hain Aur Inme Se Kuch Firishten Kuch Logon Ko Apne Paro Se Dhanp Lete Hain, Yahan Tak Ki Zameen o Aasman Ke Darmiyan Ko Bhar Dete Hain Fir Jab Inse Juda Ho Kar Aasman Par Chadhte Hain To Allah Ta'ala Ilm Rakhne ke Bawajood Sawal Karta Hai Tum Kahan Se Aa Rahe Ho Wo Arz Karte Hain Hum Zameen Par Tere Un Bando Ke Paas Se Aa Rahe Hain Jo Teri Tasbih, Teri Takbeer, Teri Hamd Bayan Kar Rahe The Aur Tujhse Jannat Mang Rahe The Aur Dozakh Se Panaah Aur Magfirat Ka Sawal Kar Rahe The.

Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Beshak Main Ne Unki Magfirat Kar Di Aur Jo Wo Mang Rahe They Main Ata Farma Diya Firishte Arz Karte Hain Aye Rab Inme Fula Khatakaar Banda Bhi Tha Mahaz Wo Yahan Se Guzar Raha Tha To Inke Sath Baith Gaya To Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Main Ne Uski Bhi Magfirat Farma Di Kyun Ki Ye Log Ayesi Qaum Hain Ki Jo Unke Sath Baith Jata Hai Wo Badbakht Nahi Raheta. 

                   سبحان الله سبحان الله

Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Neko Kaar Logo Ki Majlis Me Baithne Ka Sawab Bande Ko Milta Hai Ki Agar Gunahgar Banda Bhi Baithta Hai Na To Allah Ta'ala Uski Maghfirat Farmata Hai *To Yahan Par Ye Firishton Ki Ye Duty Hoti Hai* Aur Sath Hi Sath Isme Zikrullah Ki Fazilat Hai To Yahan Par Zikrullah Se Murad Wo Mahefil Jahan Par Zikr Hote Hain Wo To Hai Hi Sath Hi Sath Ilm E Deen Ki Mahfile, Milad ki Mahfile Bhi Isme Shamil Hai Kyun Ki Isme Bhi Banda Allah Ta'ala Ka Zikar Ya Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikar Karta Hai Jis Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ka Zikar Karna Ibadat Hai Usi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ka Bhi Zikar Karna Ibadat Hai To Chahe Ilm Deen Ki Mahfil Ho Usko Bhi Ye Fazilat Hasil Hogi Zikr o Azkar Ki Mahfil Ho Usko Bhi Ye Fazilate Hasil Hongi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-72)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan : 

Musnade Bazzar Ki Hadees No. 1425 Me Hai Nabi e Paak ﷺ Farmate Hain Beshak AllaH Ta'ala Ne Meri Qabr Par Aik Firishta Muqarrar Farmaya Hai Jise Tamaam Makhlook Ki Aawaz Sunne Ki Taqat Ata Ki Gai Hai Tamam Makhlook Ki Aawaz Wo Sun Sakta Hai Chahe Kareeb Se Ho Ya Door Se Ho Pas Qiyamat Tak Jo Koi Mujh Par Durood Padhega Ye Firishta Uske Aur Uske Baap Ke Naam Ke Sath Pesh Karta Rahega Ki Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Ye Fula Bin Fula Hai Jisne Aap Par Durood E Paak Padha Hai  سبحان الله

Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Musannif Ibne Abi Shaibah Ki Hadees No. 269 Hai : Beshak AllaH Ke Kuch Firishte Hain Jo Zameen Me Ghumte Rahete Hain Or Meri Ummat Ka Salaam Mujh Tak Pahuchate Hain سبحان الله

Isi Tarah Sahi Bukhari Ki Hadees No. 1252 Hai Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Jab Bande Ko Qabr Me Rakh Diya Jata Hai To 2 Firishte (Munkar Nakeer) Is Se 3 Sawal Karte Hain : Tera Rab Kon Hai.? Tera Deen Kya Hai.? Aur Tu In (Yani Rasoolallah ﷺ) Ke Bare Me Kya Kaha Karta Tha ?

To In Firishto Ki Ye Duty Hoti Hai Logo Se Sawalat Karne Ki👆

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-73)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Hazrate Kabul Ahbaar رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain : Sunane Darmi Ki Riwayat Hai Hadees No. 95

Jab Bhi Subah Tulu Hoti Hai To 70 Hazar Firishtein Roza e Rasool Par Hazir Hote Hain Aur Aap ﷺ Par Durood Padhte Hain Jab Sham Hoti Hai To Ye Chale Jate Hain Aur Fir 70 Hazaar Mazeed Aate Hain Aur Ye Durood Padhte Rahte Hain Yahan Tak Ki Jab Qayamat Qayim Hogi To 70 Hazar Firishtein Rasool e Kareem ﷺ Ki Tazeem o Taukeer Bayan Kar Rahe Honge Aur Inhi Ke Jhhurmut Me Huzoor ﷺ Maidan e Mahshar Me Bhi Tashreef Layenge.

Aur Isi Ki Taraf Aala Hazrat Ne Apne Salam Mustafa Jane Rahmat, Ke Aakhri Asha'ar Me Ishara kiya Hai "Mujhse Khidmat Ke Qudsi Kahein Han Raza" Mustafa Jane Rahmat Pe Lakho Salam, Ye Khidmat Ke Qudsi Kise Kahete Hain.? Ye Wahi Firishtien Honge Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aas Paas Honge Aap ﷺ Ki Khidmat Karte Honge Aap ﷺ Ke Fazail Wagaira Bayan Kar Rahe Honge To Aala Hazrat Ne Bahut Hi Peyari Duaa Farmayi Hai Ki Mujhse Khidmat Ki Qudsi Kahein Han Raza, Jo Ye Khidmat Ke Qudsi Hain Jo Ye Firishtein Hain wo Mujhse Kahe Ke Ha Raza Padh Mustafa Jane Rahmat Pe Lakho Salam,

Jo Bargaah e Rasool ﷺ Me Maqbool Salam Hai Aala Hazrat Ye Duaa Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor ﷺ Tashreef Layen To Aala Hazrat Ko Woh Moka Mile Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Saamne Ye Salam Padhen, Aur Humara Ye Husne Zan Hai Zaroor Aala Hazrat Ko Wo Moka Ata Kiya Jayega Aur Hum Bhi Ye Duaa Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Jab Unhe Wo Moka Ata Farmaye To Pichhe Hum Bhi Khade Ho Kar Yahi Padhein Ki Mustafa Jane Rahmat Pe Lakho Salam.

                      آمین آمین ثم آمین یا رب العٰلمین 

To 👆Ye Firishton Ki Kuch Duty's Then Jo Bayan Ki Gai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-74)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (5) : Firishten Na Mard Hote Hain Na Aurat.

Aqeeda (6) : In Me Tawallud o Tanasul Nahi Hota Yani Bachhe Paida Hone Wala Koi Concept Nahi Hai.

Aqeeda (7) : inki Tadaad AllaH Ta'ala Hi Janta Hai Aur Uske Bataye Se Uske Rasool Jante Hain Hum Nahi Jante Ki Firishton Ki Tadad Kitni Hai Bahut Zyada Tadaad Hai Bas Hum Ye Jante Hain.

Quraan e Majeed me AllaH Ta'ala irshad Farmata Hai Surah Muddassir Ayat no. 31

وَ مَا یَعْلَمُ جُنُوْدَ رَبِّكَ اِلَّا هُوَؕ-

Yani Aur Aap Ke Rab Ke Lashkar Ki Tadaad Faqat Wahi Janta Hai. 

Isi Tarah 4 Firishtein Bahut Mashhoor Hain Jibraeel Alaihissalam Mikaeel Alaihissalam Israfeel Alaihissalam Aur Izraeel Alaihissalam Aur Ye Tamaam Malaika Me Fazilat Rakhte Hain Inka Martaba Zyada Hai. Jibraeel Alaihissalam AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Wahee Nabiyo Ki Bargah Me Laya Karte They Mikaeel Alaihissalam Barish Barsate Hain Isi Tarah Jab Qiyamat Aayegi Tab Israfeel Alaihissalam Sur Phukenge Aur Izraeel Alaihissalam Ko logo ki Rooh Qabz karne ka Kaam Diya Gaya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-75)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda (8) : Firishton Se Dushmani Rakhna Inki Gustakhi Karna Kufr Hai 

AllaH Ta'ala Qur'an e Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Bakra Aayat no. 98 

مَنْ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلّٰهِ وَ مَلٰٓىٕكَتِهٖ وَ رُسُلِهٖ وَ جِبْرِیْلَ وَ مِیْكٰىلَ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكٰفِرِیْنَ(98)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

جو کوئی دشمن ہو اللہ اور اس کے فرشتوں اور اس کے رسولوں اور جبریل اور میکائیل کا تو اللہ دشمن ہے کافروں کا۔

Yani Jo AllaH Ta'ala, Firishte Aur Uske Rasool, Jibraeel Aur Mikaeel Ka Dushman Hai Pas Beshak Allah Ta'ala Kuffar Ka Dushman Hai. Goya Ki Farmaya Ki Wo Kafir Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Se Dushmani Rakhe Jo Rasool Allah Se Dushmani Rakhe Ya firishton Se Dushmani Rakhe wo Daira e islaam se Kharij Ho Jayega

Jaise Kuch Shiya Jibraeel Alaihissalam Se Dushmani Rakhte Hain Inka Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Nabuwwat Le Kar Jabraeel Alaihissalam Ko Hazrat Ali Ki Bargah Me Aana Tha معاذ الله Unho Ne Galti Kar Di Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Le Kar Aye, To Is Tarah Ke Khabees Aqeede Unke Hain Isme Aik Nahi Kai Sare Kufriya Baten Maujood Hain. Upar Humne Padha Ki Koi Bhi Firishta Kabhi Bhi Galti Nahi Kar Sakta Ye Aik Kufr, Dusra Kufr Ye Hai Ki RasoolAllaH ﷺ Ko Nabi Na Manna Aur Gair e Nabi Ko Nabi Manana Yani Hazrate Ali Ko Nabi Manna, Fir Jibreel Alaihissalam Se Dushmani Rakhna Ye Aik Aur Kufr.

Isi Tarah Nabi e Paak ﷺ Ke Daur Me Kuch Log Ayese The Ke Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ke Samne To Kuch Nahi Bolte The Lekin Pichhe Ja Kar Wo Mansube Banate The Bate Karte The To jibraeel Alaihissalam Aa Kar Rasoolallah ﷺ Ko Sari Batein Bata Diya Karte The To Wo Log Jibraeel Alahissalam Se Dushmani Rakhne Lage Ki Ye Ja Kar Huzoor ﷺ Ko Sari Batein  Bataya Karte Hain.

To Inse Dushmani Rakhna Ya Koi Bhi Firishte Ki Kisi Bhi Tarah Ki Gustakhi Karna Kufr Hai Wo Murtad Ho Jata Hai.

⚠️⚠️ Yaha Par Un Logon Ke Liye  👆 Bahut Bada Sabaq Hai Jo Firishton Par Joks Banante Hain Share Karte Hain Ya Padhte Hain Aur Haste Hain Bil khusoos Malakul Maut Alahissalam Par معاذ الله Bahut jokes Banaye Jate Hain Yaad Rakhen Un Sab Par Kufr Ka Hukm Lagta Hai Balki Jisne Bola Us Par To Kufr Ka Hukm Hin Hai Jisne Usko Pasanad Kar Ke Hansa Ya Pasand Kar Ke Usko Ange Share Kiya Un Par Bhi Hukm e Kufr Lagta Hai Wo Bhi Daira e Islam Se Kharij Ho Jayega To Firishton Ke Mamle Me Ye Sab Cheezen Nahi Karni Chahiye Balki Islaam Se Related Agar Koi Bhi Cheez Hai Us Par Kabhi Jokes Koi Mazak Nahi Karna Chahiye Ki Aqaaide Islam Koi Mamooli Cheez Nahi Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-76)

Malaika (Firishton) Ka Bayan :

Is Tarah Ka Waqiya Bayan Nahi Karna Chahiye : Kuch Waqiyaat Bayan Kiye Jate Hain Ki Firishton Se Bhul Ho Gai Thi Kuch Ye Ye Muamlat Ho Gaye The Inko Aage Bayan Nahi Karna Chahiye Jaise Haroot Wa Maroot Ka Waqiya Bahut Mash'hoor Hai Kuch Kitabaon Me Bhi Likha Huwa Hai Lekin Isko Bayan Nahi Karna Chahiye Jaise Aik Kitab Me Likha Huwa Hai 

Isko Batore Hadees Bayan Kiya Jata Hai Ki Nabi e Paak ﷺ Ne Farmaya Jab Aadam Alaihissalam Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Duniya Me Bheja To Firishton Ne Arz Ki Aye Rab Hum Bani Aadam Ke Mukable Me Teri Zyada Ita'at Guzar Hain To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Achha Tum Apno Me Se 2 Firishton Ko Lao Hum Inhe Duniya Me Bhejte Hain Fir Dekhte Hain Ki Wo Kaisa Amal Karte Hain To Unho Ne Haroot Wa Maroot 2 Firishton Ko Muntakhab Kiya Chunanche In 2 Firishton Ko Duniya Me Bhej Diya Gaya Fir Inke Liye Aik Khoobsurat Tareen Zahra Nami Aurat Laayi gai Wo Inke Paas Aai To Inke Dil Uski Taraf Maail Ho Gayen Isne Shart Rakhi Ki Pahle Tum Kalima E Shirk Kaho Lekin Unho Ne Mana Kar Diya Fir Wo Apne Sath Aik Bachha Lai Aur Kaha Ki Agar Ise Katal Kar Do To Tum Apne Maqsad Me Kamyab Ho Jaoge To Unho Ne Ye Peshkash Bhi Thukra Di Fir Sharab Lai Aur Faqat Kaha Ki Ise Pi Lo To Unho Ne Ise Mamuli Baat Samajh Kar Jab Pi Li To Nashe Me Zina Ke Murtaqib Huwe Aur Bachhe Ko Bhi Qatal Kar Diya Aur Hosh Par Aane Par Nadim Huwe AllaH Ta'ala Ne Inhe Duniya Ya Aakhirat Me Se Kisi Aik Ke Azaab Ko Karne Ka Ikhtiyar Diya To Unho Ne Duniya Ka Azaab Ikhtiyar Kar Liya.

⚠️⚠️ Is Tarah Ka Waqiya Bayan Nahi Karna Chahiye 👆🏻Kuch Kitabon Me Haroot Wa Maroot Ka Is Tarah Ka Waqiya Likha Hai Lekin..!! Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Ki Haroot Wa Maroot Ka Kissa Jis Tarah Awaam Me Bayan Kiya Jata Hai Aaimma Kiraam Ko Is Par Sakht Inkar E Shadeed Hai Wo Is Waqiye Ka Inkar Karte Hain Jiski Tafseel Shifa Shareef Wagaira Me Maojood Hai. Yahan Tak Ki Imam e Ajal Kazi Iyaz رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya (Jinho Ne Shifa Shareef Likhi Hai) Unho Ne Likha Hai Ki Ye Yahudiyon Ki Manghadat Baton Me Se Hai. To Itna Jab Shadeed Taur Par Humare Ulma Kiraam Ne Mana Farma Diya Hai To Kahi Par Bhi Isko Bayan Nahi Karna Chahiye. 

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-77)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Jo Kitaben Aai Hain Kuch Sahife Aaye Hain Jo Nabiyon Par Nazil Hui Hain In ke Bare Mein Humara Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye.!?

Allah Ta'ala Ne Bahut Se Nabiyon Par Sahife Aur Aasmani Kitaben Utari Hain Sahife Kahete Hain Pages Ko Lekin In Me Se 4 Kitabe Bahut Mashoor Hain Jinka Zikar Qur'an e Majeed Me Bhi Milta Hai 

① Taurat :  Ye Hazrat Musa Alaihissalam Par Nazil Hui Hai Qur'an E Paak Me Allah Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Baqarah Aayat No. 53

وَ اِذْ اٰتَیْنَا مُوْسَى الْكِتٰبَ وَ الْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُوْنَ(53)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

اور جب ہم نے موسیٰ کو کتاب عطا کی اور حق و باطل میں تمیز کردینا کہ کہیں تم راہ پر آؤ۔

Aur Jab Humne Musa (Alaihissalam) Ko Kitaab Di Yani Torat Sharif Ata Farmai Taki Tum Hidayat Pao

② Zaboor :  Isi Tarah Zaboor Hazrat Dawood Alaihissalam Ko Di. Jiska zikar Qur'an e Paak Me Surah Nisha Ki Aayat No. 163

                وَ اٰتَیْنَا دَاوٗدَ زَبُوْرًا(163)

         ہم نے داؤد کو زبور عطا فرمائی۔

Humne Dawood (Alaihissalam) ko Zaboor Di 

③ Injeel : Ye Hazrate isa Alaihissalam Par Nazil hui Iska Bhi Zikar Qur'an E Paak Surah Hadeed Aayat no. 27 

وَ اٰتَیْنٰهُ الْاِنْجِیْلَ

Yani Humne Unhe (Isa Alaihissalam) Ko Injeel Di 

④ Qur'an e Majeed : Ye Humare Aaqa Wa Maula Huzoor ﷺ Par Nazil Hua, Surah Waqiya Aayat No. 77

اِنَّهٗ لَقُرْاٰنٌ كَرِیْمٌ(77)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

بیشک یہ عزت والا قرآن ہے ۔

Hadeese Mubaraka Hai Kanzul Ummal Hadees No. 44158 Hai Hazrate Abu Zar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Puchha Ya RasoolullaH ﷺ AllaH Ne kitni Kutub Nazil Farmayi Hain To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya : 104 Kitaben

Hazrat Shees Alaihissalam Par 50 Sahifen, khunookh Alaihissalam Par 30, Ibrahim Alaihissalam Par 10, Musa Alaihissalam Par Taurat se Pahle 10 Aur Fir Taurat, Zaboor, Injeel Aur Qur'an Nazil Farmaya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-78)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda : Qur'an e Paak Ke Bare Me Hume Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Chahiye.!?

AllaH Ta'ala Ka Farman Hai Surah Shoo'ara Aayat No. 11

                 لَیْسَ كَمِثْلِهٖ شَیْءٌۚ-

                اس جیسا کوئی نہیں 

Yani Uske Misl Koi Cheez Nahi Hai 

AllaH Ta'ala Ke Jaisa Koi Cheez Nahi Hai, Ayesa Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Hum Koi Cheez Reference Ke Taur Par Rakhen Aur Batayen Ki Ye Jaisa Hai, Allah Ta'ala Bhi Bilkul Asia hi Hai. Hum Kabhi Bhi Koi Cheez Allah Ta'ala Se Compare Nahi Kar Sakte. 

Hum Kahete Hain Ki Qur'an e Majeed AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ne Kalaam Farmaya Hai (Kalaam Baat Cheet ko Kahte Hain), Toh Ye Kalam Kaisa Hai? Hum Aik Dusre Se Baat Karte Hain To Aik Awaaz Hoti Hai, Lekin

                     لَیْسَ كَمِثْلِهٖ شَیْءٌۚ- 

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tarah Koi Cheez Nahi. Lihaza Yaad Rakhen AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Farmana Bhi Humari Aur Aap Ki Tarah Nahi Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Aawaz Se Paak Hai, Hame Aawaz Ki Zarurat Hoti Hai Hum Aawaz Ke Zariye Logo Se Baat Karte Hain Lekin..! AllaH Ta'ala Ka Jo Kalaam Hota Hai Wo Aawaz Se Paak Hai. Han...!! Hum Jab Qur'an e Majeed Padhte Hain isme Hume Words Bhi Nazar Aate Hain Zer, Zabar, Pesh, Alif, Ba, Ta, Is Tarah Key Jo Letters Hote Hain Ye Sab Hume Nazar Aate Hain Aur Isko Hum Qur'an e Majeed Keh Dete Hain 

Lekin..!! Jo Haqiqatan AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hai, woh insanon ke Aawaz se paak hai Yaha Par Zahen Hazir Rakh Kar Samjhen Ki Jo Quran e Majeed Humare Samne Kitabi Shakal Mein Maujood Hai, Isme Paper Hai Zer, Zabar Hai Word's Hai Letters Hai, Isko Hum Padh Rahe, Iska Tarjuma Likha Huwa Hai To Usko Dekh Rahe Hain, To Ye Sari Cheezen Jo Aap Ko Nazar Aa Rahi Hain, Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Makhlook Hai, Haa Jo Aayton Ka Meaning Hota Hai, Jo Aap Ko Samajh Me Aata Hai, Jab Aap Qur'an e Majeed Ko Tarjume Sey Padhte Hain Ya Jinko Arabic Padhni Aati Hai Wo Padhte Hain Aur Inke Dil Me Jo Baten Samajh Me Aa Rahi Hain Ye Asal Me AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hota Hai, Jo Meaning Mafhoom Hame Samajh Aa Raha Hota Hai Jo Humare Zahno Me Aata Hai Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hai Haqiqi Taur Par, Isko Hum Makhlook Nahii Kahete Jo Ye Meaning Hota Hai Qur'an e Paak Ka, Jo Dil o Dimag Me Aa Raha Hai, Ye Allah Ka Kalaam Hai, Jo Aawaz Wagairah Se Paak Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-79)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Hum Kahete Hain Ki Taurat Bhi Hai, Zaboor Bhi Hai, Injeel Bhi Hai, In Sab se Afzal Jo Hai Qur'an e Majeed Hai Ye Hum Kahete Hain Aur Sunte Aa Rahe Hain. Lekin..!! iska Asal Matlab Ye Hai Ki Jab Banda Qur'an e Majeed ki Tilawat Karta Hai to Usko Sawab Zyada Milta Hai Jab Aik Banda Taurat Padhe Injeel Padhe, Zaboor Wagaira Padhe Aaj Kal to Ye Hai Nahi Sab Logo Ne Isme Changes Kar Diye, Lekin..!! Agar koi Haqeeqatan Injeel Rakh le Jo Asal Nazil Huwi thi Aur Uski Tilawat Kare to usko Sawab to Milega Kyun ki wo Bhi to AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam hi Hai Na? Aur isi Tarah Qur'an e Paak Ki Tilawat Karen Tab Bhi Sawab Milta Hai to Yaad Rakhen Jab Hum Kahete Hain ki Qur'an e Majeed Dusri Kitabon Se Afzal Hai Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Qur'an e Majeed Ko Padhne Wala Jo Hai usko Qur'an e Majeed Padhne Par Sawab zyada Milta Hai Compare to Taurat, zaboor, Injeel... Inme sawaab Thoda Kam Hai Aur Qur'an e Paak Padhne Me thoda zyada Sawab Hai.

Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Qur'an e Majeed Me Jo Cheezen Likhi Hain wo zaboor Se Behtar Hai Ya Unme Koi Kami thi Ye zyada Better Hai Nahii..!! Wo Bhi to AllaH Ka Kalaam Hai Aur AllaH Ka kalaam Achha hi ho sakta Hai isme Kami Burai Ye Sab to Kabhi Nahi Aa sakte, AllaH Ta'ala ka Kalaam to Perfect Hai Chahe wo Taurat ho, zaboor ho, Injeel ho Qur'an e Majeed ho Ya Dusre Sahife ho wo Sab Me Kalaam Afzal hi Afzal hai Behtar hi Behtar Hai isme kami ki koi Gunjaish Nahi Hai Aap Ye nahi Keh Sakte ki isme Ye Cheez Achhi Nahi thi. AllaH ka kalaam Sab me Perfect Hai, Han Hum Jab Kahete Hain Ki Qur'an e Majeed Afzal Hai iska Matlab Hai Jab Banda Qur'an e Majeed Padhta Hai to Taurat, zaboor, Injeel Aur Dusri Cheezon Se Compare Jab Karenge to Qur'an e Majeed Ko Padhne Se Bande Ko Sawab zyada Milega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-80)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda : Sab Aasmani Kitabein Aur Sahife Haq Hain. Jo Bhi AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nazil Farmaya Hai Chahe wo Aasmani Kitab ho, Chahe Wo Sahifen ho, Sab HAQ Hain wo AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Aai Hain, Hum in Par Imaan Rakhte Hain Ki Ye Correct Hain, Sab AllaH ka Kalaam Hai. Haan Ye zaroor Hai Ki Qur'an e Majeed Mahfooz Hai Kyun ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne iski Hifazat Farmane Ka Wada Kiya Hai. Qur'an e Paak Jo Humare Paas Hai wo Mahfooz Hai. Isme changes Nahi ho Sakti.

Lekin..!! Jo Dusri Kitaben Hain Jaise Taurat, Injeel wagaira, isme Logon Ne Changes Kar Diye Hain. Isliye Taurat Injeel Wagaira Mein Agar Koi Baat Ayesi Hai Jo Humari Shariat se Bilkul Agree Karti Hai, to hum Kahete Hain thik Hai isko Bhi Hum Maan Lete Hain Aur Agar Ayesi Baat Hai Jo Bilkul Humari Shariat Ke Khilaf Hai to fir Hum Mahete Hain Logo Ne isko Badal Diya Aur Agar Humko Nahi Pata ki Kya Hai to Khamoshi ikhtiyar Kar Lete Hain. Aur in Cheezon Me Padne Ke Bajaye Hamein is Tarah Ke Jumle Kehna Chahiye Ki Jo AllaH Ta'ala Ne Taurat Nazil Farmaya tha Jo Haqeeqi Taurat tha Original zaboor, Injeel Hai Ya Dusre Sahife Wagaira Hain in Par Humara Imaan Hai Hum Inko Haq Jante Hain Hum Inko AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam hi Kahete Hain Ye Humara Imaan Hai, Baki Jo Logo Ne Mila Diya Hai wo Unki Taraf Se Hai. Ham Allah Ke Bheje Par Iman Laate Hain. Itna Kehdena Kafi Hai.

Bukhari Shareef Ki Hadees No. 4125 Hai, Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate hain Ahle kitaab (Yani Jin Par Kitaab Nazil Hui Hai Jaise Christian Wagaira) Taurat ko Ibrani(hebrew) zaban me Padhte the Aur Ahle Islaam Ke Liye Iski Tafseer Arbi Zaban Me karte the (Arab ke Logo Ko to Ibrani Zaban Nahi Aati thi to Arab Walon Ko Arbi Zaban Me Samjhate the) Chunache Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ahle Kitaab Ki Tasdeek Na Karo Na Takzeeb Karo Na Ye Kaho Ki Unho Ne Ye Sahi Kaha Ye Galat Kaha Isme Mat Pado Nabi e Paak ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Yun Kaho Ki Hum AllaH Ta'ala Aur Jo Usne Nazil Kiya Hai is Par Imaan laye to, Ye Behtreen Tariqa Huzoor ﷺ Ne Hume Ata Farmaya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-81)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda : Qur'an e Majeed Me Daimi Tabdeeli Kabhi Bhi Nahi ho Sakti. Ye Hum Pahle Padh Chuke Hain Ki Qur'an e Majeed Me Permanent Changes Hona Ye Impossible Hai Agar Kisi Ne Aarzi Taur Par Kabhi Kar Bhi Liya Koi Tabdeeli to wo Zaroor Ba Zaroor Zahir Bhi ho Jayega Aur Logon Me Maroof Bhi ho Jayega. 

Jo Ye Kahe Ki Qur'an e Majeed Ke Kuch Paare Kuch Suraten Kuch Aayaten Balki Aik Harf Bhi Kisi Ne Kam Kar Diya Hai, Ya Badha Diya Hai (Yani Badal Diya Hai) to wo Qata'an Kafir Hai Kyun ki AllaH Ta'ala Ka Farman Hai Surah Hijr ki Aayat No. 9 Me Hai Ki

اِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّكْرَ وَ اِنَّا لَهٗ لَحٰفِظُوْنَ(9)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

بیشک ہم نے اتارا ہے یہ قرآن اور بیشک ہم خود اس کے نگہبان ہیں ۔

Yani Beshak Humne is Zikr (Qur'an e Majeed) Ko Nazil Farmaya Aur Beshak Hum hin Iski Hifazat Karne wale Hain

Isiliye Pyare Aaqa ﷺ ke Zaahri Daur se le Kar Aaj Tak Qur'an e Majeed Me Koi Addition Nahi Hua, Jo Qur'an Har Jagah Padha Ja Raha Hai wahi Humare Gharon Me Bhi Maujood Hai Aur Duniya Ke Kone Kone Me Bhi Wahi Qur'an e Majeed Maujood Hai.

Qur'an e Majeed Me Permanent Changes ho hi Nahi Sakta Han..! Temporary Agar Koi Shararat Karta Hai Aur Changes Kar Bhi Deta Hai, Ya By Mistake Kabhi Print Bhi ho Jaye, to wo Logon me Separate (Alag) Nahi Hoga Balki Duniya Me Qur'an e Majeed Ke itne Lakhon Hafiz Maujood Hain, Woh Fauran ise Pehchan Lenge, Ye Badlaw Logon Me Turant Phail Jayega ki Yahan Par Galat Hai Aur Isko Log Change kar Lenge Usko Accept Nahi Karenge. Permanently Qur'an e Paak Me Koi Bhi changes Nahi Kar Sakta.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-82)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Jo Ye Kahe Ki Qura'an e Majeed Ke Kuch Pare Change ho Gaye Ya Surate Change ho Gai Hain Ya Aayate Change ho Gai Hain Balki Agar Koi Kahe ki Aik Harf Bhi Kam ho Gaya Hai Ya Kisi Ne zyada Kar Diya Hai "Ba" tha to "Ta" Kar Diya is Tarh Ki Baten Agar Koi Karta Hai Kaheta Hai Ki Rasoolullah ﷺ Ne Jo Bayan kiya tha wo Ye tha isme Se Ye Word Change Kar Diya Gaya is Tarah Ki Baten Agar Koi karta Hai to wo Kat'an Kafir Hai Yani Sareeh Kufr Karne Wala Hai wo Bhi Daira e Islaam Se Kharij ho Jayega 

Kyun Ki Qura'an e Paak Me AllaH Ta'ala Ne wazeh Taur Par Farmaya Hai Surah Hijr Aayat no.9 :- Beshak Humne is Zikr (Qura'an e Majeed) Ko Nazil Farmaya Hai Aur Beshak Hum hin Iski Hifazat Karne Wale Hain.

Jab Wazeh Taur Par AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Main iski Hifazat karne Wala Hun to Ab Agar Koi Banda Kaheta Hai Nahi isme Ye Changes Hai isme Ye Badal Diya Gaya Hai to Goya ki wo AllaH Ta'ala Ki is Aayat Par Imaan hin Nahi Rakhta Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne iski Hifazat Farmayi Hai wo to Inkar Kar Raha Hai to Fir Daira e Islaam Se Kharij ho Jayega, Aur Ye Badbakht Shia Rafziyon Ka Aqeeda Hai ki معاذ الله Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddiq رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Ya Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Ya Hazrate Usman e Ghani رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Qura'an e Paak Se Kuch Aayten Nikal di Hain Ye inka Aqeeda Hai Wo Kahete Hain ki Ahle Bait Ki Shan Me Kuch Aayte Maujood thin to Inho Ne Ahle Bait Ke Hasad Me Nikal di استغفر الله Jo is tarah Ka Aqeeda Rakhe wo Gumrah Nahi Balki Ayesa Shakhs Murtad Hai Aur Daira e islaam Se Kharij Hai 

Aur Humare Circle Me Aysa Koi Badbakht Shakhs Hai to us Se Har Tariqe Ka Salaam wa Kalaam Har Cheez Mana Hai Hargiz.!! Hargiz..!! Jayiz Nahi Balki Humara Dil Bhi Gawara Nahi Karega Ki Jo Humare Sahaba Kiraam Ke Bare Me is Tarah Ke Alfaaz Bole Qura'an e Majeed Ke Bare Me Ayesa Bole Hum Uske Sath Kaise Uth Baith Sakte Hain....??  

Surah Bakrah Aayat No. 23-24 

وَ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِیْ رَیْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلٰى عَبْدِنَا فَاْتُوْا بِسُوْرَةٍ مِّنْ مِّثْلِهٖ۪-وَ ادْعُوْا شُهَدَآءَكُمْ مِّنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ صٰدِقِیْنَ(23)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

اور اگر تمہیں کچھ شک ہو اس میں جو ہم نے اپنے ان خاص بندے پر اتارا تو اس جیسی ایک سورت تو لے آؤ اور اللہ کے سوا اپنے سب حمائتیوں کو بلالو اگر تم سچے ہو۔

فَاِنْ لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوْا وَ لَنْ تَفْعَلُوْا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِیْ وَ قُوْدُهَا النَّاسُ وَ الْحِجَارَةُ ۚۖ-اُعِدَّتْ لِلْكٰفِرِیْنَ(24)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

پھر اگر نہ لا سکو اور ہم فرمائے دیتے ہیں کہ ہر گز نہ لا سکو گے تو ڈرو اس آگ سے جس کا ایندھن آدمی اور پتھر ہیں تیار رکھی ہے کافروں کے لیے ۔

Yahan Par AllaH Ta'ala Ne Challenge Diya Hai Ki Banda Koi Aik Aayat hin Bana Kar Laye Jo Ye Kahete Hain Ki Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Kitaab Nahi Hai to Fir wo Isi Ki Tarah Aik Aayat le Kar Aaye Aur Jo Nahi le Kar Aa Saka, Aur AllaH Ta'ala Kya farma Raha Hai Hargiz Koi Banda Nahi La Sakega to Ya Fir Imaan le Aao Ya to Fir Us Aag se Daro Jo Kafireen Ke Liye Tayyar ki Gai Hai Jiska Indhan Aadmi Aur Patthar Hai Isse Bhi Khauf Khao Isse Bhi Hume Pata Chalta Hai Ki Qura'an e Majeed AllaH Ta'ala ki Kitaab Hai Aur Qura'an e Majeed Ke Jaisa Aik Kitaab Bana Kar Lana Bhi Impossible Hai Jo is Tarah Ka Dawa Karega Woh Yaqeenan Jhutha Hoga.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-83)

Aasmani Kitaabon Ka Bayan :

Aqeeda : Qura'an e Majeed Me Shak Ki Koi Gunjaish Nahi Hai, Kahin Par Bhi Qura'an e Majeed Me Hum Shak Nahi Kar Sakte.

Jaise ki Qura'an e Majeed Me AllaH Ta'ala Farmata Hai Surah Baqarah Aayat no. 2

ذٰلِكَ الْكِتٰبُ لَا رَیْبَ فِیْهِ ۚۛ-هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِیْنَ(2)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

وہ بلند رتبہ کتاب (قرآن) کوئی شک کی جگہ نہیں اس میں ہدایت ہے ڈر والوں کو ۔

Yani Is Kitaab Me Koi Shak Nahi Hai Aur Isme Taqwa Ikhtiyar Karne Wale logon Ke Liye Hidayat Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-84)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tareef Hum Kaise Karte Hain.!? Yani Humse Agar Koi Puchhe Ki Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ibadat Karte Hain to Aap Batayen Ki AllaH Ta'ala Kon Hai..? Ya fir AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat ka Introduction Hume Karwaeyn. Kuch to Batayen Aap Kisko AllaH Kahete Hain.!?

To ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Hum Is Tarah Kahenge Ki AllaH Ta'ala Us Zaat ka Naam Hai Jo Wajibul Wujood Hai Aur Tamaam Sifaate Kamaliyah ki Ja'ame (جامع) Hai. 👆Hum Wahi Word Use Karenge Jo Ulma Kiraam Ne Bataya Hai Baad me Bhale Explanation Likh Len Kyun Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Hai to Humko Zyada Adab Karna Hai to Isliye isko Isi tarah Bolenge.

Wajibul Wujood :-  Us zaat Ko Kahete Hain Ki Jo Hamesha Se ho Khud Se ho Kisi Ne use Paida Na Kiya Ho Balki Baad Me us Zaat Ne Dusri Cheezon Ko Paida Kiya ho Usko Kahete Hain Wajibul Wujood .

Tamaam Sifaate Kamaliya ka Ja'ame (جامع) :- Matlab Hai AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Har Achhi Quality Maujood Hai Aur Wo Achhi Quality Jo Bhi Hai Na Ayesa Nahi Hai ki Kam Hai Ya usme Koi Kami Hai Ayesa Nahi Hai Balki Intehai Darje Me Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Maujood Hai

To Har Wo Achhi Quality AllaH Ta'ala Ki Jo Hogi usme Kabhi Koi Kami, Koi Naks Nahi Hoga Balki wo Perfect Level Ka Hoga. To isko Kahete Hain wo zaat Jiski Tamaam Sifaat e Kamaaliya Ki Ja'ame (جامع) Hai.

To Agar Koi Puchh le Kis zaat Ko Aap Khuda Mante Hain to Is Tarah Hum Jawab Denge...👆

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-85)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Zaat e Bari Ka Tasawwur.!?

Hum Jab Bhi Kisi Cheez Ke Bare Mein Kisi Insan Ke Bare Mein Kuch Kahete Hain to Hamari Aadat Hoti Hai Ki Hum Zahen Me Kuch Aik Image Banane Ki Koshish Karte Hain Imagine Karne Ki Koshish Karte Hain Ki Wo Kaisa Hoga, Ab Jaise Maine Bataya Ki Aik Shakhsh Hai Wo is Tarah Dikhta Hai Thoda Lamba Hai Gora Hai Blue Colors Ki Aankhen Hain Patla Patla Sa Hai, to Aap ke Zahen me Khud Ba Khud Aik Tariqe Ke Insan Ki Image Aane lag Jaye gi Bhale wo Waisa Naa ho, Lekin..!! Jo Qualities Main Aap Ko Bata Rahi Hun Us Hisaab Se Banda Zahen Me Aik Image Bana Leta Hai, Koi Cheez Ke Bare Me Bhi Bata Dun to Uske Bare Me Bhi Aap Ke Zahen Me Aik Tasweer Aa Jayegi

Kya Banda AllaH Ta'ala Ka Bhi Tasawwur Kar Sakta Hai.!? Kya AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Aik Image Ko Apne zahen Me La Sakta Hai.!? Nahiii..!! Yaad Rakhen. AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ka Tasawwur Karna Ye Muhaal (impossible) Hai. Muhaal Kahete Hain Impossible Ko Jo Kabhi ho hi Nahi Sakta. To AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ka Tasawwur Qaim Karna AllaH Ta'ala Ko imagine Karna, Image Apne Zahen Me Lana Ye Impossible Hai, Kyun.?? Kyun Ki Dekhen Aap Agar Kisi Cheez Ki Image Apne Zahen Me Bana Lete Hain to Woh 3 Cheezon Me Se Kisi Aik Wajah Se Hoga

①  Us zaat Ya Us Cheez Ke Bare Me Aap Ko Kuch Detail Batai Gai ho Ki Wo Aysa Hai wo Waisa Hai, Jaise :- Abhi Maine Kaha Aik Shakhsh Hai Patla Hai, Gora Hai, Blue Aankhen Hain to is Tarah Aap Ko Bataya Ja Raha Hai Na ki wo Aysa Dikh Raha Hai to us Buniyad Par Aap Ne Aik Image Bana li 

Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Kahin Par Bhi Hume Ye Nahi Bataya Gaya Ki AllaH Ta'ala Is Tarah Dikhta Hai, Balki Puchhne Par Izhare Gazab Farmaya Gaya Hai, Sakhti se Mana Kiya Gaya Hai Aur Roka Gaya Hai Yahan Par Ki Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ka Koi is ka Details Nahi Puchhenge Ki AllaH Ta'ala Kaisa Dikhta Hai Ye Sab Puchhne Ki Hame ijazat Nahiii di Gai. Aur Jab Hamare Paas Ye Details Hai hi Nahi to Hum Kaise Imagen Kar Sakte Hain..?? To AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Hame is Tarah Sochne Se Mana Kar Diya Gaya Hai. 

②  Aap Ne Khud Dekha ho Kisi ko : Misal Ke Taur Par Aap ne Kisi Khalid Naam Ke Aik Shakhsh Ko Dekha Hai Aur Main Kahun Ki wo Khalid Hai na wo is Tarah Kar Raha tha wo us Tarah Kar Raha tha, to Kyun ki Aap Khalid Ko Dekh Chuke Hain Aap Ke Zahen Me Uski Aik Tasweer Aa Sakti Hai to Ye Possible Hai.

  

Lekin..!! Humne AllaH Ta'ala Ki zaat ka to Didaar Nahi Kiya Hai Ki wo Humare Zahen Mein Aa sake to Ye Bhi Possible na Raha. Kyun ki Humne Abhi Didaar Nahi Kiya ان شاء الله Baroze Hashr Hum Momineen Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ka Didaar Naseeb Hoga. 

③ Aap Ne us Cheez Ko to Na Dekha ho Jisko Aap Imagine Kar Rahe Hain Lekin Usi Ki Tarah Koi Aik Cheez Dekh li ho. Jaise :-  Gumbad e Khazra Kuch Baheno Ne Apni Aankho Se Dekha Hai, Lekin Kya Hota Hai Ki Aap Ne usi Ki Tarah Image Dekhi Hai, Asal Nahi Dekhi Lekin uski image Dekhi Hai Ya Gumbade Khazra Ki Tarah Jo Model Bana Kar Rakhte Hain usko Dekha Hai. To Jab Gumbade Khazra Kahete Hain to woh Model Ki Tarah Cheez Unke Zahen Me Aa Jati Hai, to Aik Usi Ki Tarah Koi Aur Cheez Dikha di Jaye Tab Aap uski image Qaim Kar Sakte Hain

Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tarah Koi Aur Shay to Hai hin Nahi Surah Shoora Aayat No. 11

                 لَیْسَ كَمِثْلِهٖ شَیْءٌۚ-

Yani iske Misal Koi Cheez Nahi Hai 

To Jab Ye 👆Teeno Cheezen Nahi Hain, Na Humko AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Bataya Gaya Hai Ki Ayesa Ayesa Muamla Hai, Na Humne Khud Apni Aankho Se Dekha Hai, Aur Na Humne AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tarah Koi Cheez Dekha Hai. AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tarah Koi Cheez Hai hi Nahiii to, Fir Kaise Uska Tasawwur Hum Apne Zahen Mein la Sakte Hain..!?? Nahiii La Sakte Impossible hai. Ye Iski Aqli Daleel hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-86)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Humne Padha tha ki Aqaid 4 Cheezon Se Sabit ho Sakte Hai : Ya to Qura'an e Majeed Se, Ya Hadees e Mubarika Se, Ya Aqle Saleem Se Ya Sawade Aazam Se Toh is Aqeeda par Qur'an e Majeed ke to Daleel Hain hin, Sath hi Ye Aqli Daleel Bhi Hai "Ki Jis Cheez Ke Bare Mein Aap ko Bataya Nahi Jaye, Jisko Aap Ne Kabhi Dekha Na ho Aur Jiski Tarah Koi Aur Cheez Aap Ne Na Dekhi ho to" Fir Uski Image Aap Ke Zahen Mein Kabhi Bhi Nahi Aa Sakti, Ye Cheez Impossible Hai, Muhaal Hai. 

Mushrikeen Ne Huzoor ﷺ Se Arz Ki thi Ki Aap Hume Apne AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Mein Bataye Ki wo Sone Ka Bana Hai Ya Chandi Ka معاذ الله Fir Yahood Jo Hain Ye Sawal Karte the ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Tamaam Makhlooq Ko Paida Kiya Hai to AllaH Ko Kisne Paida Kiya Hai Aur Uske Bazu Aur Kalai Wagaira Kaisi Hai Yani wo Insaan Ki Tarah hi AllaH Ta'ala Ko Tasawwur Kar Rahe the Ki Hath Kaisa Hai Kalai Kaisi Hai معاذ الله Is Tarah Ke Sawal Unho Ne Rasoolullah ﷺ Se Kiya to Huzoor ﷺ Ko Bahut zyada Jalaal Aa gaya, Aap Ne Gazab Farmaya Hai Yahan Par, fir Isi Tarah Sawal Kiya Gaya Ki Hume Apne Rab Ki Sifat Bayan Kijiye Yani is Tarah Ki Hume Batayen Aap Ka Rab Kaise Dikhta Hai wo Puchhne lage Ki zabarjad Ki Lakdi Ka Bana Hai Ya Yaqoot Ka Bana Hai, Sone Ka Hai Ya Chandi Ka Hai معاذ الله

Jab is👆 Tarah Yahudiyon Ne Huzoor ﷺ se Suwal Kiya Toh AllaH Ta'ala Ne Aik Surat Nazil farmayi

قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ(1)اَللّٰهُ الصَّمَدُ(2)لَمْ یَلِدْ  وَ لَمْ یُوْلَدْ(3)وَ لَمْ یَكُنْ لَّهٗ كُفُوًا اَحَدٌ(4)

ترجمۂ کنز الایمان

تم فرماؤ وہ اللہ ہے وہ ایک ہے ۔اللہ بے نیاز ہے۔نہ اس کی کوئی اولاد اور نہ وہ کسی سے پیدا ہوا۔ اور نہ اس کے جوڑ کا کوئی۔

Chhoti Si Surah Hai Lekin Isme AllaH Ta'ala Ne In Logon Ke Jawab Ke Sath Sath Hume Ye Bhi Bataya Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Mein Hamein Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Hai. 

Farmaya Gaya : Aye Habeeb Aap inse Farma Dijiye Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aik Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Beniyaz Hai wo Kisi Ka Mohtaj Nahii Hai Sare Log Uske Mohtaj Hain, Na Uski Koi Aulad Hai Aur Na wo Kisi Ki Aulad Hai, Aur Koi Bhi AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tarah Nahi Hai.

To in Tamaam Cheezon Se AllaH Ta'ala Ne Zahir Farma Diya Ki Ye Sharaee Tasawwur Aap ko AllaH Ta'ala Ke Bare Mein Rakhna Hai. Ye Nahiii Sochna Ki Kis Se Bana Hai Kaise Bana Hai AllaH Ta'ala Jism Se Paak Hai. To AllaH Ta'ala Ka Tasawwur Hum Qayim Nahi Kar Sakte.. Han Hum Zahen Mein Sirf Itna Rakhenge Ki AllaH Ta'ala Maujood Hai, Apne ilm Aur Qudrat Ke Aitbar Se Puri Qaynat Ko Ghere Huwe Hai. Wo Jis Cheez Ko Chahe Achha Kar de, Zinda Kar de, Maut de de, Rizk de de, Jo Bhi Hai Ye Tamaam Mamlaat AllaH Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Me Hai Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ke Power Mein Hai. 

To Ye Tasawwur Hum Apne Zahen Mein Rakhenge Wo Wajibul Wujood Hai, Tamaam Sifaat e Kamaaliya ka Jaame Hai, Har Achhi Sifaat AllaH Ta'ala Mein Maujood Hai Aur Usme Koi Kami Koi Khami Nahi Hogi, AllaH Ta'ala Apne ilm se Apne Qudrat se Tamaam Cheezon Ko Ghere Huwe Hai Koi Cheez Uske ilm Ke Bahar Ya Qudrat ke Bahar Nahii Hai. Ye Tasawwur Hume diya Gaya Hai Shariat Ki Taraf Se.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-87)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (2)  : AllaH Ta'ala Hi Is Baat Ka Mustahiq Hai Ki Uski Ibadat Ki Jaye, 

Surah Ankabut Aayat No. 17

اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ تَعْبُدُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ لَا یَمْلِكُوْنَ لَكُمْ رِزْقًا فَابْتَغُوْا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ الرِّزْقَ وَ اعْبُدُوْهُ وَ اشْكُرُوْا لَهٗؕ-اِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُوْنَ(17)

Yani AllaH Ta'ala Mushrikeen Se Farma Raha Hai Beshak Wo Log Jo AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Aur Ki Ibadat Karte Hain Tumhare Liye Rizk Ke Malik Nahi Hain.

Yani Tum Ayese Logon Ki Ayesi Cheezon Ki Ibadat Karte Ho Jo Tumhe Rizk Nahi Deten Balki Woh Idhar Udhar Hilne Dulne Ke Qabil Bhi Nahi Hote, Jaise Mushrikeen Hain Wo Apna Bot Banaye Huwe Rakhte Hain Kisi Ayesi Cheez Ki Puja Karte Hain Jaise Koi Suraj Ki Puja Kar Raha Hai, Koi Aag Ki, Koi Hawa Ki معاذ الله Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Cheezon Ki Puja Ho Rahi Hai Na Aur Kya Ye Bande Ko Uska Rizk De Sakte Hain..? Hargiz Nahiii.. To Ye Rizk Ke Malik Nahi Hain 

Lihaza..!! AllaH Ke Paas Rizk Talash Karo Aur Uski Ibadat Karo Aur Uska Shukar Ada Karo Tum Usi Ki Taraf Lautne Wale Ho.

Haqeeqi Taur Par Rizk Dene Wala AllaH Ta'ala Hi Hai Han Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Uske Nek Bande Ambiya Kiraam Aur Auliya Kiraam Bhi Rizk Ata Farmate Hain Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ne Unko Ijazat Di Hai Rizk Taqseem Karne Ki To Woh Dete Hain Isliye Hum Unse Mangte Hain. To Yahan Par Jo Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki AllaH Ke Paas Rizk Talash Karo Iska Matlab Hai Haqeeqi Taur Par Rizk Dene Wala AllaH Hi Hai, Hum Ambiya Kiraam Auliya Kiraam Se Bhi Mang Sakte Hain Kyun Ki Jab Woh Dete Hain To Woh Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hin Dete Hain To Unka Dena AllaH Ta'ala Ka Hi Dena Hota Hai,

Fir Farmaya Gaya Ki Sirf Aur Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ki Hin Ibadat Karo, Aur Kisi Ki Ibadat Nahi Karni. Yahan Se Humara Aqeeda Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Hum Sirf Aur Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ibadat Karte Hain. Aur Fir Farmaya Gaya Ki Uska Shukr Ada Karo Jo-Jo Nematein Usne Di Hai Jo Bhi Halat Mein AllaH Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Rakha Hai Woh Aap Ke Liye Behtreen Hai To Is Par Allah Ta'ala Ka Shukr Ada Karo Tum Usi Ki Taraf Lautne Wale ho. Bil-Aakhir Hume AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Hona Hai. 

To Yahan 👆🏻 Se Humara Ye Aqeeda Sabit Huwa Ki AllaH Ta'ala hi Wo Zaat Hai Jo Ibadat Ke Laik Hai. Achhi Tarah Yaad Rakhen Koi Bhi Ibadat Hum Sirf Aur Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ke Liye Karte Hain, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Riza Hasil Karne Ke Liye Karte Hain, Khuda Hum Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ko Hi Mante Hain Aur Ibadat Sirf Aur Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ki Kee Jati Hai. Agar Koi Banda AllaH Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Aur Ko Khuda Maan Kar Koi Ibadat Karta Hai To Fir Woh Yaqinan Mushrik Hoga Daira e Islaam Se Nikal Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-88)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

(Aqeeda (3) : AllaH Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai (Isko Kahete Hain Azali) Aur Hamesha Rahega

Aur Ye Surah Baqarah Ki Aayat No. 255

               هُوَۚ-اَلْحَیُّ الْقَیُّوْمُ 

Yani Wo Zinda Hai Aur Qayim Rahene Wala Hai, اَلْحَىّ Yani Hamesha Se Jo Zinda Hai Usko اَلْحَىّ Kahete Hain Aur الْقَیُّوْم Yani Qayim Rahne Wala Hamesha Rahene Wala. Aur Ye Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ki Hi Zaat Hai Jo Humesha Se Hai Aur Hamesha Rahegi.

Aqeeda (4) : Sab Ki Zindagiya'n Uske Daste Qudrat Me Hai. Daste Qudrat Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Power Me Hai Wo Jise Jab Chahe Zinda Kare Aur Jab Chahe Maut De, Haqeeqi Taur Par Maut Aur Zindagi Dene Wali Jo Zaat Hai Wo Allah Ta'ala Ki Hai Allah Ta'ala Jab Chahta Hai Zindagi Ata Farmata Hai Aur Jab Chahta Hai Maut De Deta Hai. Aur Ye Surah Room Ki Aayat No. 40 Se Sabit Hai

اَللّٰهُ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَكُمْ ثُمَّ رَزَقَكُمْ ثُمَّ یُمِیْتُكُمْ ثُمَّ یُحْیِیْكُمْؕ-

AllaH Wo Hai Jisne Tumhe Paida Kiya Fir Tumhe Rizk Diya Fir Tumhe Maut Dega Aur Fir Dubara Zinda Karega. 

Qiyamat Ke Din Hum Dubara Zinda Kiye Jayenge To Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Maut Dena Aur Zinda Karna Ye Haqeeqi Mano Me Kaam Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ka Hai. Han Basa Auqaat Hum Ayese Waqiyat Bhi Padhte Hain Jaise Isa Alaihissalam Ka Tha Wo Murdon Ko Zinda Farma Diya Karte The, Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Mojezaat Hain, Gause Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Karamat Hai Ki Wo Murdon Ko Zinda Farma Dete The,

To Ye Ayesa Nahii Tha Na, Ki Allah Ta'ala Nahi Chahta Tha, Allah Ta'ala Unki Maut Hi Chahta Tha Lekin Unho Ne Apni Marzi Se Unko Dubara Zinda Kar Diya Nahiii, معاذ الله Ayesa Nahi Hai. Balki Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Wo Taqat Di Hai Tab Ja Kar Unho Ne Dubara Zinda Kiya, To Allah Ta'ala Ko Kisi Ne Hukm Nahi Diya, Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Apna Khud Ka Power Khud Ka Ikhtiyar Hai, Aur Jo Ambiya Kiraam Hain Auliya Kiraam Hain Inko Ye Ikhtiyar Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Di Gai Hai To In Dono Baton Me Farq Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-89)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (5) :  AllaH Ta'ala Har Shay Ka Khalik Hai. (Khalik Kahete Hain Banane Wale Ko)  Duniya Mein Jo Jo Makhlooq Hain Inko Kisne Banaya Hai.? Allah Ta'ala Ne Banaya Hai To Har Cheez Ka Khalik Yani Har Cheez Ko Banane Wala Allah Ta'ala Hai.

Chahe Wo Insaan Ho Janwar Ho Ya Koi Bhi Makhlooq Ho Ya Fir Ye Jo Hum Action Jo Harkat Wagaira Karte Hain Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Banai Hui Hai, Chalna-Firna, Khana-pina, Uthna-Sona Tamam Cheezen Ye Action Hain Ye Fail Hai Ye Fail Ko Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Paida Kiya Hai. Aur Iski Daleel Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 29 Hai

         هُوَ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَ لَكُمْ مَّا فِی الْاَرْضِ جَمِیْعًا

Wahi Zaat Hai Jisne Jo Kuch Zameen Me Hai Tumhare Liye Paida Kiya Hai.

Jo Kuch Zameen Mein Hai Yani Jo Kuch Is Qaynaat Mein Qayim Hai Isko Allah Ta'ala Ne Paida Kiya Hai Aur Humare Nafa'e Ke Liye Paida Kiya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-90)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (6) : AllaH Ta'ala Unghne Se, Sone Se, Thakan Se Aur Gaflat Se Paak Hai. (उंघने Yani Jhoke Lena, Jisme Puri Need Nahi Hoti Need Ka Galba Hota Hai) 

Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Ye Cheezen Nahi Payi Jati Ye Hum Bando Ka Kaam Hota Hai Lekin Allah Ta'ala In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak Hai. 

Aur Ye Bhi Surah Bakrah Ki Ayat No. 255 Se Sabit Hai.

                لَا تَاْخُذُهٗ سِنَةٌ وَّ لَا نَوْمٌؕ-

Yani Use Na Ungh Aati Hai Na Need Aati Hai.

                وَ لَا یَـٴُـوْدُهٗ حِفْظُهُمَاۚ-

Yani Ise Zameen O Aasman Ki Hifazat Thakan Me Mubtila Nahi Karti

Zameen O Aasman Ki Hifazat Kon Kar Raha Hai?? Aasman Ko Bagair Pillars Ke Kis Ne Khada Kiya Hai?? Allah Ta'ala Ne Kiya Hai. To Zameen O Aasman Ki Hifazat Karna Inko Qayim Rakhna Ye Tamaam Cheeze Agar Banda Khud Ke Upar Rakh Kar Soche To Ayesa Lagega Ki Kitna Thaka Dene Wala Kaam Hai. 

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Wo Hai Jisme Thakan Wala Koi Pahelu Nahi Paya Jata Allah Ta'ala Isse Paak Hai.

Fir Surah Bakrah Aaya No. 85 Me Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai

           وَ مَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُوْنَ

Yani Jo Kuch Tum Kar Rahe Ho Allah Ta'ala Usse Gafil Nahi Hai 

Yani Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Banda Gunah Kar Raha Hai Ya Neki Kar Raha Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala To Malum Nahi Chal Raha معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Koi Aur Kaam Me Mashgool Hai Aur Banda Yahan Kuch Aur Kar Raha Hai *Nahiiii* Allah Ta'ala Har Waqt Har Kisi Ko Dekh Raha Hai Har Cheez Uske Ilm Me Hai Aur Har Cheez Uske Qudrat (Power) Me Bhi Hai. Ye Humara Aqeeda Hai.

Ab Kuch Log Jo Is Tarah Ki Bate'n Karte Hain معاذ الله Jab Unka Kuch Kaam Nahi Hota To Kahete Hain Shayad Allah Ta'ala So Gaya Humari Sunta Nahi معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Humko Bhul Gaya Hai Is Tarah Ki Baten Karte Hain Ye Tamaam Cheeze Kufriya Kalimat Me Hain. Kyun Ki Aayate Mubaraka Me Wazeh Taur Par Farma Diya Gaya Hai Wo Thakan Me Mubtila Nahi Hota Wo Gafil Nahi Hota Use Ungh Nahi Aati Itni Wazeh Taur Me Qura'an E Paak Me Likha Huwa Hai Ab Banda Kaheta Hai معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala So Gaya Hai, Wo Hume Bhul Gaya Hai Is Tarah Ki Baten Karte Hain To Fir Wo In Qur'ani Aayato Ka Inkar Kar Rahe Hai Na Is Wajah Se Wo Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayenge Ayese Logon Par Murtad Ka Hukm Lagta Hai.

Continue....

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-91)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Isko Zahen Hazir Rakh Kar Samjhen 👇👇

Aqeeda (7) : Allah Ta'ala Har Mumkin Par Qadir Hai Koi Mumkin Iski Qudrat Se Bahar Nahi Hai. 

Mumkin Yani Possible Cheez, Jo-Jo Cheezen Possible Aur Mumkin Hain, AllaH Ta'ala Us Par Qadir Hai, Woh Cheezen Allah Ta'ala Ke Ikhtiyar Me Hai, Koi Mumkin Cheez Iske Power (Qudrat) Se Bahar Nahi Hai. 

Jaise Misal Ke Taur Par Bada Heere Ka Pahad Banana Ye Possible Hai Ya Na Nahi..? Possible Hai Ab Ho Sakta Hai Heere Ka Pahad Duniya Mein Maujood Na ho, Lekin Kya Allah Ta'ala Is Par Qadir Nahi Hai.?? Kya Nahi Bana Sakta??  

Bilkul Bana Sakta Hai.. To Heere Ka Aik Pahad Hona Ye Aik Possible Mumkin Cheez Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Is Par Qadir Bhi Hai. To Hum Kahete Hain Ki Jitni Cheezen Possible Hai, Mumkin Hain Allah Ta'ala Sabhi Par Qadir Hai Aur Iski Daleel Hai Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 20

                 اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ(20)

Yani Beshak Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Har Shay Par Qadir Hai Har Cheez ka Power Rakhta Hai 

⚠️ Lekin..!! Humare Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya "Ki Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai" Isme Sirf Possible Cheeze'n Aati Hain 

Jo Cheezen Muhal (Impossible) Ho Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat (Under) Nahi Aati. 

⚠️ Ab Isko Samjhe Ki Asal Baat Kya Hai?  Jitni Bhi Cheezen Possible Hain Allah Ta'ala Un Par Qadir Hai, Hum Kahete Hain Muhalaat Jo Hai Na, Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aaten Muhalaat Yani Impossible Cheezen Jo Kabhi Ho Hi Nahi Sakti.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-92)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Misaal : Ke Taur Par "Aik Aur Khuda Ko Paida Karna" Ye Impossible Hai Allah Ta'ala Aik Hai قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ Aye Habeeb Aap Farma Dijiye Ki Allah Aik Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ka Dusra Khuda Paida Karna Ye Impossible Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ka Itna Bada Patthar Paida Karna Ki Jise Khud Allah Ta'ala Nahi Utha Sakta Ye Bhi Impossible Hai, Isi Tarah Jhut Bolna Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Impossible Hai Koi Gunah Karna Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Impossible Hai, Kisi Par Zulm Karna Zyadati Karna Ye Tamaam Cheezen Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Impossible Hain. 

Lekin..!! Iska Matlab Ye Nahiii Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Power (Qudrat) Me Koi Kami Hai, معاذ الله Isliye Wo Dusra Khuda Nahi Bana Pa Raha Hai, Ya معاذ الله  Allah Ta'ala Ke Power Me Koi Kami Hai Jis ki wajah se Wo Itna Bada Patthar Nahi Bana Raha Ki Jise Wo Utha Na Sake, Ya Allah Ta'ala Ka Power Qudrat Complete Nahi Hai Isliye Wo Jhhut Nahi Bol Pa Raha Hai معاذ الله Ayesa Nahiiii Hai Balki..!! Ye Jo Impossible Cheezen Hain, Ye Khud Kharab Hain Isliye Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat Ke Tahat (Under) Nahi Aati. In Cheezon Mein Burai Hai, Allah Ta'ala To Tamaam Sifaate Kamaliyah Ka Jame'a Hai Yani Har Achhi Quality (Sifaat) Allah Ta'ala Me Maujood Hai Aur Wo Bilkul Behtareen Sifaat Hogi Usme Koi Kami Nahi Hoti.

Aur Ye Jo Cheeze Maine Abhi Aap Ko Batai, Muhalaat in Me Yani in Impossibilities Mein Badi Kharabiyan Hain. Kya Kharab Cheezen Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat Me Aa Sakti Hain.?? Kya Allah Ta'ala Koi Kharab Kaam Kar Sakta Hai.??  معاذ الله Nahii Na. To Isliye Hum Kahete Hain Muhalaat Jo Hain Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat Me Nahi Aati Kyun Ki Ye Jo Muhalaat Hain Na Inme Khami Hai Ye Achhi CheezeN Nahi Hain.

Khulasha E Kalam Ki Ye Sabhi Bure Kaam Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Ke Layak Nahin. Isliye Ye Qudrat e ilahi Ke Tahat Nahi Aate.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Cours

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-93)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Kuch Log Hain ke Jinko Allah Ta'ala Ka Sharai Tasawwur Pata Nahi Hota Ki Shariat Ne Hume Kya Kaha Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Hum Kya Aqeeda Rakhen, Wo Josh O Kharosh Me Kahtey Hain Nahii Duniya Me Koi Ayesi Cheez Nahi Hai, Har Impossible par Bhi Allah Ta'ala Qadir Hai معاذ الله Is Tarah Ki Baten Kar Dete Hain Halanki Ye Bilkul Galat Hai, Kya Hum Ye Maan Len Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhut Bolne Par Qadir Hai? Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai, To Kya Hum Ye Bolenge Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhuth Bolne Par Qadir Hai?? 

Koi Kam Se Kam Aqal Rakhne Wala Banda Bhi Bolega Ki Ye Bewakufi Wali Baat Hai Khuda Ho Aur Jhut Bole Ayesa Ho Sakta Hai?? Hargiz Nahiii, Agar Hum Khuda Ko Hi Maan Le Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhut Bol Sakta Hai, To Fir Kya Bacha Raha? Humare Paas Jo Shariat Hai Jo Qura'an Hai Jo Kuch Bhi Hai Sab To Khatam Ho Gaya Na? معاذ الله Fir To Banda Ye Bhi Bolne Par Utar Aayega Ki Wo Khuda Hoga Hi Nahi Jo Bol Raha Hai Khuda Hai Ho Sakta Hai Wo Jhut Bol Raha Ho Is Tarah Ki Ajeebo Gareeb Bate'n Aa Sakti Hain.

Hazarhan Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Uyoob Ki Nisbat Karna Lazim Ayega Agar Aap Ye Maan Lenge Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhut Bolta Hai, Allah Ta'ala Zulm Karta Hai, Allah Ta'ala Gunah Karta Hai, Nahiii..!! Hum Ye Hargiz Nahi Keh Sakte, Kya Ye Jhut Bolna Koi Achhi Quality Hai? Ki Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Maan Len ? Ya Nahi Manne Se Allah Ta'ala Ke Ikhtiyar Me Kami Ho Rahi Hai?? Nahii Balki Jhut Hin Ayesi Buri Cheez Hai Ki Iska Na Hona Humare Rab Ta'ala Ki Shan Hai.

Ab Jaise Misaal Ke Taur Par : Aap Kahete Hain Ki Mere Peero Murshid ما شا ء الله Allah Ta'ala Ke Behtreen Bando Me Se Hain, Har Kisi Ko Apne Peero Murshid Se Muhabbat Hoti Hai Wo Yahi Sochta Hai Ki Mere Peer Bahut Bade Allah Ke Nek Bande Hain. Ab Aap Kahete Hain Ki Mere Peer Sahab Kabhi Jhut Nahi Bolte Bahut Amanat Daar Hain Kabhi Kisi Ko Dhoka Nahi Dete, Ab Koi Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Kar Kaheta Hai Ki Nahii Aap Ke Peer Abhi Kamil Nahi Hain Abhi Inme Kami Baki Hai Ye Jab Jhut Bolne Lag Jayege, Jab Sach Ke Sath Ye Jhut Bhi Bol Sakte Hain, Jab Amaanat Ke Sath Ye Khayanat Bhi Kar Sakte Hain, Jab Logo Ko Dhokha Bhi De Sakte Hain Tab Ja Ke Inke Tamaam Powers Compete Honge Is Tarah Koi Bolega To Aap Kya Bolenge??  Bewakuf Hi Kahenge Na Usko Ki Ye Cheezen To Kisi Zaat Me Honi Nahi Chahiye Koi Achhi Hassti Hai Koi Achhi Shakhsiyat Hai Usme Ye Cheeze To Nahi Honi Chahiye Jhut Nahi Hona Chahiye Dhoka Nahi Hona Chahiye Khayanat Wagaira Nahi hona Chahiye, Buri Cheezen Koi Pasand Nahi Karta, To Jab Hum Apne Peero Murshid Ke Liye Sab Maan Rahe Hain. To Woh To Khuda Ki Zaat Hin Hai Us Me Kaise Koi Buri Sifaat Payi Ja Sakti Hai

Ye 👆Aap Ko Samjhane Ke Liye Misal Di Ki Jab Hum Kahete Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Har Shay Par Qadir Hai To Isme Ye Impossible Cheez Nahi Aati Kyun Ki Ye Impossibility Jo Bhi Ye Muhalaat Jo Bhi Hain Ye Khud Hi Buri Hai, Ye Buri Hai Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aa Sakti.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-94)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Kuch Misale Aap Ko Aur Dete Hain Jo Aap Ke Zahen Ko Is Aqeede Ko Samajhne Ke Kareeb Kar De, Abhi Ye Misal To Aap Ko De Diya Jhut Wagaira Ye To Aap Ko Samajh Aa Raha Hai Ki Ye Buri Cheezen Hin Hain To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Nahi Aa Sakti.

Isi Tarah Dusra Khuda Paida Karna??  Agar Aap Ye Manne Lag Jayenge Ki "Allah Ta'ala Har Shay Par Qadir Hai" Matlab Is Par Bhi Qadir Hai Ki Dusra Khuda Paida Kar Le To معاذ الله Kitni Ayato'n Ka Jhut Hona Lazim Aa Jayega Jo Humne Padha (قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ).  Aik Dusra Khuda Kam Se Kam Agar Aap Possible Kar Bhi Len To Fir Banda Soch Sakta Hai Ki Nahi Allah Ta'ala To Aik Nahi Hai Fir 2 Bhi Ho Sakte Hain, Fir 3 Ho Sakte Hain, Fir 4 Ho Sakte Hain معاذ الله  Fir Jo Itni Aayate Ki Jisme Kaha Gaya Hai Ki Allah Aik Hai Wahi Khuda Hai, To Fir Wo Sab Jhut??? 

Agar Wo Jhut To معاذ الله Pura Qura'an Jhut? Is Tarah Banda Sochta Chala Ja Sakta Hai, Ye👆 Kitni Kharab Cheez Hai Ye Muhal (Namumkin Chiz) Hin Kharab Hai Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat Ye Wali Cheezen Nahi Aati. Kyun Ki Kami Kisme Hai?? Kami معاذ الله Khuda Ki Zaat Me Nahi Hai, Kami Aur Kharabi In Muhalaat Me Hain Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aati.

Ab Agar Koi Aap Se Puchhe Kya Allah Ta'ala Itna Bada Patthar Bana Sakta Hai Jise Wo Khud Na Utha Sake, Kya Allah Ta'ala Dusra Khuda Paida Kar Sakta Hai, Kya Allah Ta'ala Jhut Bol Sakta Hai To Aap Kya Jawab Denge??

⚠️⚠️ Aap Jawab Me Ye Nahiii Bolenge Ki Nahii Allah Qadir Nahi Hai Nahi Allah Ayesa Patthar Nahi Bana Sakta Nahi Dusra Khuda Paida Karne Par Qadir Nahi Hai معاذ الله Jo Sikhte Nahii Hain Na, Wo Ayese Alfaz Istemal Karte Hain Aap Ko Pata Hai Jo Humara Khuda Hai Na Kuch Cheezon Par Qadir Nahi Hai معاذ الله Dekhe Kaisa Tauheen Wala Jumla Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ki Shan Ke Laik Hai? Is Tarah Kahena Ki Nahi Humara Khuda Kuch Cheeze Nahi Kar Sakta, Wo Khuda Hin Kya Jo Kuch Cheeze Na Kar Sake Log To Wahi Par Khade Ho Jayenge Na Kise Khuda Ko Aap Maan Rahe Hain? (Hum Jaise Bolte Hain Aap Boton Ko Mante Hain Aap In Cheezon Ko Mante Hain Halan Ki Haath Pair Hilane Par Qadir Nahi Hai Ye Kaisa Khuda Hai Aap Ka), To Ye Koi Dusra Bhi Puchh Lega To Is Tarah Ki Baat Nahi Kahete.

Agar Koi Kahe Ki Kya Khuda Jhut Bol Sakta Hai Kya Khuda Zulm Kar Sakta Hai Agar Ayesa Sawal Koi Puchhe To Jawab Is Tarah Diya Jata Hai ( اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ) Beshak Allah Ta'ala Har Shay Par Qadir Hai Har Mumkin Par Qadir Hai, Aap Ne Jo Ye Cheeze Batai Hain Ye Muhalaat Hain Aur Muhalaat Nakis Hoti Hain Kami Wali Hoti Hain Buri Hoti Hain Isliye Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aati 

Ye Alfaaz Ulma Kiraam Ne Bayan Kiya Hai 👆 Aur Isme Dekhen Kahin Be-adabi Bhi Nahii Hai الحمد لله Ye Humare Ulma E Ahle Sunnat Ki Shan Hai Jab Koi Cheez Bayan Karte Hain Na To Isme Kabhi Aap Ko Be-adabi Wala Pahelu Nahi Milega. To In Alfaz Ko Isi Tarah Yaad Kar Len Aur Hum Isko Isi Tarah Bolenge Ye Bahut Important Aqeeda Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-95)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Bahut Se Log, Logo Ke Imaan Ke Sath khel Jate Hain Deobandi Firqa Hai Ye Log Kahete Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhut Par Qadir Hai Aur Daleel Kya Hai Inke Paas Yahi Aayat Hai  اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai Har Cheez Matlab Isme Jhut Bhi Aana Chahiye, Zulm Bhi Aana Chahiye, Isme Gunah Bhi Aana Chahiye معاذ الله 

Ye 👆 Kaisi Ghinoni Baat Hai Aap Dekhen, To Ye Isliye Hai Ki Inho Ne Isko Kabhi Samjha Hi Nahi, Bas Jo Word To Ward Aayat Padhne Ke Aur Samjhne Ke Kayil Hain Unke Liye Bhi Yaha Par Dars Hai Ki Jo Ulma Ki Sohbat Se Door Rah Kar Qura'an Aur Hadees Ko Khud Samjhne Baithta Hai To Fir Wo Ayese Hi Apni Laparwahi Ki Wajah Se Khud Gumrah ho Jata Hai.

Qura'an E Majeed To Saraapa Hidayat Hai Hadeese Mubarika Bhi Humare Liye Hidayat Hai Lekin..!! Har Koi Isko Samajhne Ke Qabil Thodi Hai Uske Liye kitna Ilm Zaruri Hai Ye Hume Pata Hi Nahi Hai? Bahut Zyada Ilm Hona Zaruri Hai To Log Kya Karte Hain Ki Grammar Seekh Lete Hain Sarf Seekhli Nahw Seekh Li Dictionary Khola Baitha Aur Qura'an E Majeed Ka Word To Word Tarjuma Karne Lage. 

⚠️ Aur Ye Log Gumrah Karte Bhi Isi Tarah Hain Ki Aap Ko Kisi Aur Ki Zarurat Kya Hai Aap Ko Ulma Ki Zarurat Kya Hai Aap Ke Paas Qura'an Hai Na, Qura'an Kamil Kitaab Hai Isko Aap Khol Kar Baith Jayen, Aap Ke Paas Hadees Hai Bukhari Hai Muslim Hai Inko Khol Kar Baith Jayen Aur Aap Lafzi Tarjuma Sikh Len Khud Tarjuma Karen Khud Qura'an Ko Samjhen, Ab Wo Kya Samjhega??? Wo Isi Tarah Samjhega Jisne Padha  اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ  Word To Word Meaning Kiya كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ Yani Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai. To Ab Isne Khud Hi Aqeeda Bana Liya Ki معاذ الله Jhut Bhi Bol Sakta Hai, Burai Bhi Kar Sakta Hai Zulm Bhi Kar Sakta Hai Ye Sab Cheezen Bande Ne Maan Liya Kyun? Kyun Ki Aqeeda Nahi Seekha, Agar Aqeeda Maloom Hota To Fir Kuch To Ahtiyat Karta Tarjume Me Sochne Me Samajhne Me.

Aur Hum Ulma Kiraam Ki Hidayat Ke Bagair Agar Is Tarah Tarjuma Karege To Fir Yahi Haal Hoga To Jinko Word To Ward Seekhne Ka Bahut Zyada Shokh Hota Hai Na Ki Hum Bhi Seekhenge To Bahut Achhi Baat Hai Seekhen Samajhne Ki Koshish Karen Lekin..!! Jab Aap Tarjuma Karen Qura'an E Majeed Ka To Fir Aap Sath Me Ulma Kiraam Ka Tarjuma Bhi Rakhe Aur Sath Me Tafseer Bhi Rakhen Ki Ulma Kiraam Ne Kya Tarjuma Kiya Kya Tafseer Kiya Hai Kya Wazahat Ki Hai Isme Kya Samajhna Chahiye Is Aayate Mubarika Se Ye Bahut Zaruri Hai Jo Ayesa Nahi Karega To Banda Isi Tarah Kufr Tak Bhi Pahuch Jata Hai. 

To Hum Deobandi Ko Kafir Murtad 🔥Isiliye Mante Hain Ki Kyun Ki Inka Aik Aqeeda Ye Bhi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Jhut Bhi Bol Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-96)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ek Or Misaal : Aik Bahut Zabardast Teacher Hai Aur Wo Bahut Achhe Se Padhata Hai Jo Bhi Uske Class Me Baithta Hai Na Wo Best Marks Se Paas Hota Hai Siwaye Aik Student Ke Us Student Ki Problem Kya Hai Ki Wo Kamzor Nahi Hai Lekin Class Me Baithne Ka Usko Interest Nahi Hai Teacher Padhata Ho Aur Wo Banda Idhar Udhar Dekhta Ho Sunta Hi Nahi Hai Padhta Hi Nahi Mahenat Hi Nahi Karta Aur Jab Exam Hota Hai Na To Sab Bachhen 100% Ya 90+ % Se Paas Ho Rahe Hon Aur Bas Aik Wahi Student Fail Ho Raha Hai To Ab Galti Kis Me Hai? Galti Teacher Me Hai Ya Us Student Me? Zahir Hai Galti Student Me Hai Ustaad Itna Kamil Hai Itna Achha Padhane Wala Hai Fir Bhi Student Us Se Faiz Nahi Le Pa Raha Hai Ye Apni Kami Ki Wajah Se Kamyab Student Nahi Ban Paya To Galti Ustad Me Nahi Galti Us Student Me Hai. To Bila Tashbih O Tamseel Kami Muhal Me Hai Aur Ye Allah Ki Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aati.

Ek Or Misal : Huzoor ﷺ Jab Deen Ki Tableeg Farmate To Kaise Farmate ? Koi Kami Chhodi Aap ﷺ Ne?? Hargiz Nahi. Aap ﷺ Ne Jab Hume Shariat Ka Deen Diya Allah Ta'ala Ke Bare Me Bataya Kalma E Paak Bataya To Isme Koi Kami Nahi Chhodi Balki Puri Perfection Ke Sath Huzoor ﷺ Ne Logo Ko Deen Ki Dawat Di.. Is Dawat Me Koi Kami Thi? Nahi Fir Bhi Abu Jahal Abu Lahab Imaan Nahi Laye Ab Hum Kya Kahenge?? معاذ الله Kya Ye Kahege Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ke Deen Ki Dawat Me Bulane Me Koi Kami Thi Isliye Wo Nahi Aaye Nahiii Balki Hum Kya Kahete Hain Ye Unki Badbakhti Thi Jab Itne Kamil Tariqe Se Huzoor ﷺ Ne Deen Ki Dawat Di Daleele Di Mojizaat Bataye Fir Bhi Ye Imaan Nahi Laye To Kharabi Kisme Hai?? Kharabi Abu Lahab Me Hai, Mere Aaqa ﷺ Ki Zaat To Kamil Hin Kamil Hai Isme Koi Nuks Nahi. Bila Tashbih O Tamseel Isi Tarah Muhalat Me Kharabi Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Koi Kami Nahii Hai

Ek Or Misal : Aap Samjhe Ki Current Ka Wire Laga Huwa Hai Aur Usse 10 Bulb Lage Huwe Hain Ab Isme Se 4 Bulb Fuse Ho Gaye Wo Kaam Nahi Kar Rahe 6 Jal Rahe Hain 4 Nahi Jalte To Aap Kya Kahenge Problem Kisme Hai Bulb Me Hai Ya Jis Wire Me Bijli Paas Ho Rahi Hai Usme Hai Ab Koi Kahe Nahi Electricity Puri Thik Nahi Hai Thik Hoti To Pure Ye 4 Bulb Bhi Jalte To Hum Kya Kahenge Bewakuf Hi Kahenge Na Usko Jab Wo Bulb Ka Fuse Hi Kharab Hai To Wo Kaise Jalega Baki 6 To Jal Hi Rahe Hain Na To Iska Matlab Hai Problem Us Bijli Me Nahi Hai Problem Us Bulb Me Hai Ki Wo Is Bijli Ki Power Nahi Le Sakta Uska Faiz Nahi Le Sakta Uske Undar Wo Aa Kar Jala Nahi Pa Raha. To Bila Tashbiho Tamseel Kharabi Us Muhalat Me Hoti Hai Mere Maula Ta'ala Ki Zaat Kamil Hai Uski Qudrat Kamil Hai Usme Koi Nuks Nahi Hai. Kharabi Burai In Muhalat Me Hai Ki Jo Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat Ke Tahat Nahi Aati.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-97)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (8) : Allah Ta'ala Asar Qubool Karne Se Aur Kaifiyat Se Paak Hai Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai Woh Kisi Ka Mohtaj Nahi Hai Tamaam Makhlooq Uski Mohtaj Hai.

Hum Insano Par Cheezon Ka Asar Padta Hai Jaise : Hume Koi Bura Bhala Kahe To Hume Bura Lagta Hai, Matlab Kisi Ke Bura Bhala Bolne Ka Asar Hum Par Pad Gaya Humare Dil Ko Ye Baat Lag Gai, Isi Tarah Kisi Ne Humari Tareef Kar Di Hume Kabhi Tohfa De Diya Pyar O Muhabbat Se Baat Kar Li To Hum Khush Ho Jate Hain To Ye Humne In Cheezon Ka Asar Dil Par Le Liya, Isi Tarah Turkey Me Zalzala Aaya Humne Suna To Humare Dil Me Is Ka Asar Hua Hum Dukhi Huwe, To Ise Kahete Hain Cheeze Hume Asar Kar Rahi Hain To Ye Hum Bando Ke Sath Hota Hai Makhlooq Ke Sath Hota Hai, Allah Ta'ala Is Se Paak Hai Aur Jo Zaat Cheezon Ke Asar Ko Lene Se Paak Hoti Hai Us Zaat Ko Kahete Hain Be-niyaz Zaat, Hum Surah Ikhlas Me Padhte Hain اَللّٰهُ الصَّمَدُ Allah Be-niyaz Hai.

Humare Upar Cheezon Ka Asar Hota Hai, Allah Ta'ala Is Asar Se Paak Hai, Isi Tarah Khush Hona, Kisi Se Pyar O Muhabbat Jaise Hum Karte Hain, Gussa Hona, Ye Jo Feelings Humare Andar Aati Hain Isse Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Paak Hai. Kyun Ki Agar Hum Manenge Ki Allah Ta'ala Asar Qubool Karta Hai To Fir Ye Bhi Manna Padega Ki Allah Ta'ala Inse Majboor Ho Kar Faisla Farma Raha Hai, Yani Hum Jab Koi Kaam Karte Hain To Humari Koi Majburi Hoti Hai Koi Zarurat Hoti Hai Uski Wajah Se Hum Kaam Karte Hain.

Jaise : Misaal Ke Taur Par Humare Bachhe Ko Kisi Ne Maar Diya Ya Humare Kisi Pyare Ko Ya Walidain Ko Kisi Ne Maar Diya Ya Bura Bhala Keh Diya To Hum Par Iska Asar Padta Hai, Hume Gussa Aa Jata Hai Fir Iski Wajah Se Hum Kaam Karte Hain Yani Is Cheez Ke Badle Me Jo Isne Bande Ko Mara Hai Danta Hai Bura Bhala Kaha Hai To Isse Humare Dil Me Asar Huwa Aur Uske Badle Me Hum Us Shakhs Se Badla Lete Hain Aik Kaam Karte Hain Kisi Ko Ulta Bura Bhala Kahete Hain Ya Usko At Least Samjhane Ki Koshish Karte Hain, Kuch Na Kuch Karte Hain.

To Humne Bachhe Ke Maarne Wale Ya Bura Bhala Kahene Wale Ke Situation Ke Asar Ko Qubool Kar Liya Fir Iski Wajah Se Humne Samne Wale Ko Danta phatkara ya Jo Bhi Hai Ye Kaam Kiya, Ye Jo Bachhe Ko Ya Walidain Ko Jisne Bura Bhala Kaha To Uska Asar Jo Humare Dil Me Pada, Bura Laga, Humari Feeling Hurt Hui To Iski Wajah Se Hum Majboor Huwe Aur Hum ne action liya.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ayesi Nahiii Hai Ki Koi Cheez Ho Jayegi, To Wo Cheez Allah Ta'ala Par Is Tarah Asar Karegi Ki Fir Allah Ta'ala Majbur Ho Jayega Ki Wo Koi Uske Khilaf Amal Kare, Ayesa Nahiii Hai.,  Ye Hum Hai ...Hum Majbur Hain Hum Cheezon Ke Aage Hum Feelings Ke Aage Hum Logo Ko Satane Ki Wajah Se Hum Majbur Hain Hum To Kamzor Log Hain, Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ayesa Nahi Hai, To Hum Weakness Me Majbur Ho Jate Hain Aur Fir Uske Khilaf Koi Action Le Lete Hain, Lekin Allah Ta'ala In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak O Saaf Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-98)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aik Aur Misal : Ghar Par Agar Koi Aik Bahut Gareeb Shakhs Aa Jaye Aur Wo Aa Kar Kahe Ki Main 10-12 Din Se Bhuka Hun Bilkul Bhuk Me Tadap Raha Hai To Uske In Baton Se Humare Dil Me Asar Padta Hai Aur Humare Dil Me Rahem Aa Jata Hai Fir Hum Is Rahem Ki Wajah Se Majburan Ya Is Rahem Ko Feel Karte Huwe Aage Khane Ke Liye Dete Hain To Ye Humare Insano Wale Muamlat Hain, Allah Ta'ala Kisi Cheez Ke Asar Qubool Kar Ke Us Se Majbur Ho Kar Us Par Depend Ho Kar Koi Faisla Nahi Farmata. In Sab Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai Koi Ayesi Cheez Nahi Hai Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Upar Hawi Ho Jaye معاذ الله Ya Allah Ta'ala Ke Upar Over Power Ho Jaye Koi Ayesi Cheez Nahi Hain Ye Jo Humne Bataya Ki Allah Ta'ala Asar Qubool Karne Se Paak Hai, Jaise Hum Par Asar Hota Hai Cheezon Ka Waisa Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Nahi Hota, Kyun Ki Hum Kamzor Hain Hum Cheezon Ke Upar Majbur Ho Jate Hain Aur Fauran Action Le Lete Hain.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak Hai.

Aur Ye 👆Aqeeda Aqal E Saleem Se Sabit Hai Jaise : Agar Aap Gauro Fikr Karenge To Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko Bahut Taqleefen Kuffare Makka Ne Pahuchai Takriban 13 Saal Huzoor ﷺ ko Kuffare Makka Ne Bahut Zyada Parshan Kiya, Aap ﷺ Taif Gaye To Aap ﷺ Par معاذ الله Patthar Barsaye Gaye Aap ﷺ Ke Nalain Mubarak Khoon Se Bhar Gaye The, To Aap Samjhen Ki Agar Aap Ka Koi Pyara Ho Aur Usko Koi Taqleef Pahuncha Raha Hai Bar Bar Pareshan Kar Raha Hai To Hum Us Se Asar Qubool Kar Ke Fauran React Kar Dete Hain Usse Majbur Ho Jate Hain Ki Ab Hume Humare Pyare Ko Support Karenge Hum Uske Sath Khade Rahenge Samne Wale Ko Uska Jawab Denge. Is Tarah Ki Hum Harkate Karte Hain Kyun Ki Humne Un Cheezon Se Asar Qubool Kiya Hai.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Zaat Hai Dekhiye Peyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko Itni Sari Taqleefen Pahuchi Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ne Fauran Azaab Nazil Nahi Farmaya, Allah Ta'ala Chahta To Taif Walon Par Aasman Se Azaab Utar Deta, Kuffare Makka Par Aasman Se Azaab Utar Aata Pure Ke Pure Aik Sath Khatam Ho Jaten Koi Banda Agar Hota To Wo Isi Tarah Ki Harkat Karta.

Lekin..!! Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Hai Allah Ta'ala Par In Cheezon Ka Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Huwa Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Fauran Azaab Nazil Nahi Farmaya, Ye Daleel Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Cheezon Ka Asar Murattab Nahi Hota.

Lekin..!! Ye Na Socha Jaye Ki Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ke Sath Zulm Karta Hai Yani Us Par Asar Murattab Nahi Ho Raha To Ye Zulm Ho Raha Hai Nainsafi Ho Rahi Hai Ayesa Nahii Hai, Balki Allah Ta'ala Jab Hukum Farmata Hai Na To Wo Isliye Nahi Ki Wo Kisi Cheez Ke Upar Emotional Ho Kar Ya Koi Feeling Ke Base (Aadhar) Par Hukum Farmata Hai Nahi Ayesa Nahiii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Jab Hukum Farmata Hai To Hiqmatain hoti hain,  Kuch Reasons Hote Hain. Allah Ta'ala kabhi Fauran Hukum Nazil Na Farmata Baad Me Wo Hukum Nazil Farmata hai. Jaise 13 Saal Tak Huzoor ﷺ Ko Taqleefen Pahuchi Ye Isliye Tha Ki Taki Ummat Ko Dars Mile Ke Aazmaish Aana Humari Zindagi Ka Hissa Hai, Chahe Wo Banda Nek Hin Kyun Na Ho Allah Ta'ala Ka Bahut Zyada Ibadat Guzar Hi Kyun Na Ho Us Par Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Aazmaishen Aayengi.

To Ye Batane Ke Liye Ki Hume Aazmaishon Me Kaise Khade Rahena Hai Kaise Apni Ibadaton Ko Jaari Rakhna Hai Allah Se Duaa Mangte Rahna Hai Tamam Tariqe Hume Huzoor ﷺ Ki Zindagi Se Sikhne Ko Mila, To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Hiqmat Thi 13 Saal Jo Huzoor ﷺ Par Aazmaish Aayin Wo Isliye Nahi Thi Ki معاذ الله Kya Allah Ta'ala Huzoor ﷺ Se Naraz Tha Nahi Balki Aap ﷺ Ke Darjaat Bhi Isse Badhe Aap Ka Martaba Bhi Isse Badha Aur Hum Jaiso Ke Liye Isme Bahut Zyada Dars Mila. 

Lekin..!! Isse Ye Bhi Pata Chala Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaaz Hai👆 Aur Asar Wagaira Lene Se Paak Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-99)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Dekhen Abhi Filhal Aaj Kal Ka Zamana Aap Dekhte Hain Ki Musalmano Par Aazmaishen Hi Aazmaishen Aa Rahi Hain Jahan Par Dekho Musalmano Ka Haal Bahut Hin Kharab Hai, Allah Ta'ala Humare Haal Par Rahem Farmaye, Lekin Aap Sab Jante Hain Na Duniya Ka Koi Bhi Khitta Aap Le Len Musalman Zulm Mein Fasa Huwa Hai Aur Kuffar Hum Par Galib Aa Gayen Hain Inko Aaram Hi Aaram Hai Inke Paas Power Hi Power Hai Aur Musalman Khasta Haal Hain Halanki Musalman Allah Ta'ala Ko Aik Mante Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Ibadat Karte Hain Fir Bhi Hum Aaj Khasta Haalat Mein Hain Aur Kuffar Achhe Haal Mein Hain Halan Ki Wo Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Shirk Kar Rahe Hain, Isse Pata Chala Ki In Tamaam Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Huwa, Agar Koi Banda Jaisa Asar Hota Misal Ke Taur Par Sirf Samjhane Ke Liye Aap Ke Zahen Ko Kareeb Karne Ke Liye Aik Misal Dete Hain.

Agar Humse Kaha Jaye Ki Musalmano Ka Haal Ayesa Hai Aur Kuffar Ka Haal Ayesa Hai Aap Faisla Karen To Aap Kya Faisla Karenge.?? Hum Fauran Se Kahenge Ki Nahi Musalman Haq Par Hain Inki Zindagi Achhi Ho Jaye Aur Kuffar Par Koi Azaab Nazil Ho Jaye Is Tarah Ka Humara Zahen Chalta Hai, Kyun? Kyun Ki Musalmano Ke Halat Hume Majbur Kar Rahe Hain Ki Hum Is Tarah Ka Faisla Karen Ye Humari Emotions Hai Ye Hume Humare Musalman Bhaiyon Se Muhabbat Hai Jo Hume Is Baat Ki Taraf Le Ja Rahi Hai Ki Hum Unke Liye Achha Hi Soche Aur Kuffar Ke Liye Hum Bura Soche.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Isse Be-niyaz Hai Filhal Bhale Humara Haal Ye Hai Lekin Ye Isiliye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai Lekin Sath Hi Hum Ye Samjhte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Musalnanon Par Jo Aazmaish Abhi Filhal Rakhi Hai Wo Isiliye Hai Ki Humare Gunah Badh Gayen Hain Yakinan Jab Muashre Mein Itna Zina Aam Ho Jaye Be Pardgi Aam Ho Jaye Sood Aam Ho Jaye Be Namazi Pan Badh Jaye To Maula Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hume Pakad Aani Hain Na..

Lekin..!! Ye Isliye Hai Ki Hum Sidhe Wapas Raste Par Aa Jayen, To Ye Aik Tariqe Se Sabit Kar Raha Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai.

Isi Tarah Dekhen Kabhi Kabhar Maao Ki Badi Khwahish Hoti Hai Aulad Ki Lekin Kisi Maa Ko Bahut Salon Tak Bachha Nahi Hota 15 Saal Tak 20 Saal Tak Bachha Nahi Hota Fir 15-20 Saal Ke Baad Aik Bachha Ho Jata Hai Lekin 2 Ya 3 Saal Me Us Bachhe Ka Inteqal Ho Jata Hai, To Hum In Sab Cheezon Se Asarandaz Ho Jate Hain Ye Cheezen Hum Par Asar Karti Hain Ki Are Us Maa Par Kya Guzregi Is Tarah Ki Baten Hum Sochte Rahte Hain Lekin Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai Us Par Is Cheez Ka Asar Murattab Nahi Ho Raha Ki Bache Ki Maut Se Us Maa Par Kya Guzregi Wo Feelings Ki Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Koi Faisla Nahi Farmata.

To Is Tarah Agar Aap Bahut Si Cheezen Note Kare Na Duniya Mein To, Allah Ta'ala Jo Bhi Faisle Farmata Hai Wo Kisi Feelings Ke Under Aa Kar Kisi Majburi Ki Wajah Se Nahi Farmata, Wo Apne Taur Par Faisle Farmata Hai, Lekin Us Ka Koi Faisla Hiqmat Se Khali Nahi Hota. Har Faisle Me Hazar Haan Hiqmatein Hoti Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-100)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Hum Aqaaid Course Padh Rahe Hain Na, Kyun Ki Hum Apne Imaan Ki Hifazat Karna Chahte Hain, Aur Aap Yaqeen Mane Agar Kisi Course Me Sabse Zyada Shaitan Ka Waar Hoga To Wo Isi Me Hoga Aur Isme Sabse Zyada Was-Wase Bhi Aate Hain Dil Mein Bure Khayalaat Aate Hain Ajeeb Ajeeb Was-Wase Shaitan Dalta Hai Taki Imaan Kamzor Ho Jaye To Sab Cheez Zaya Hai. Deen E Islaam Ka Pura Foundation Hai Aqaaid Isi Foundation Ko Kharab Kar De To Puri Building Girni Hi Girni Hai Jo Ibadat Aap Ne Karni Hai Wo Zaya Honi Hi Honi Hai Isliye Yahan Par Was-Wase Bhi Zyada Aate Hain. 

Ab Jab Humne Kaha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota To Fir Shaitan Ye Was-Wasa Daal Deta Hai Ki معاذ الله Kya Allah Ta'ala Logo Par Zulm Kar Raha Hai, Aik Maa Hai Jisko 20-20 Saal 25-25 Saal Tak Bachha Nahi Huwa, Baad Mein Huwa Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Use Bachhe Ko Wapas Le Liya To Kya معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Ne Aik Asar Ko Qubool Nahi Kar Ke Us Maa Ke Sath Zulm Kar Diya, Is Tarah Ke Zahen Me Was-Wase Shaitan Dalta Hai.

Lekin..!! Yaad Rakhen Allah Ta'ala Khuda Hai Hum Uske Bande Hain Humari Aqal Bahut Hi Chhoti Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Hiqmat Ko Hum Nahi Samajh Sakte, Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Hiqmat Samajhne Ke Qabil Nahi Hain, Allah Ta'ala Beshak Be-niyaz Hai Aur Beshak Allah Ta'ala Ke Har Har Kaam Me Aik Nahi Balki Hazaar Han Ayesi Hiqmaten Hoti Hain Jo Hum Kabhi Samajh Hi Nahi Sakte.

Han Filhaal..!! Hume Ayesa Lagega Ki Humare Sath Nainsafi Ho Rahi Hai Lekin Yaad Rakhen Sirf Humare Dil Ka Khayal Hai, Allah Ta'ala Jab Humare Upar Koi Sakhti Bhi Nazil Farmata Hai Koi Humare Muamlat Sakht Hote Hain, Aazmaish Sakht Hoti Hai Humare Sath Ya Kisi Aur Ke Sath Bhale Hume Samne Ayesa Lage Ki Ye Nainsafi Hai Lekin Yaad Rakhen Nainsafi Wala Khayal Sirf Aur Sirf Shaitan Ka Hoga, Allah Ta'ala Ka Koi Kaam Bagair Hiqmat Ke Nahi Hota.

Aasan Misaal : Aap Ke Bachhe Hote Hain Ya Aap Ke Chote Bhai Bahen Hote Hain Ab Wo Keh Rahe Hain Humko Ja Kar Drugs Lena Hai Kya Aap Iski Ijazat Denge.?? Nahi Ab Wo Bachha Jo Hai Ya Aap Ka Chhota Bhai Bahen Jo Bhi Ho Wo Aap Se Jid Kar Raha Hai Lad Raha Hai Ki Mujhe Chhod Do Mujhe Jane Do Mujhe Aap Kyun Pakad Ke Rakhe Ho Kyun Rok Ke Rakhe Ho Wo Zabardasti Bahar Niklega To Aap Kya Karenge Zyada Se Zyada Khich Kar Ghar Me Darwaza Lock Kar Ke Rakhenge Usko Bahar Jane Nahi Denge Wo To Yahi Bolega Na Aap Mere Sath Zulm Kar Rahe Hain Zabardasti Kar Rahe Hain Zindagi To Meri Hai Na Chhod Do Mujhe Jaise Chahe Main Jeena Chahu Ji Lu Aap Kyun Rok Rahe Ho Kyun Sakhti Kar Rahe Ho, To Kya Aap Samjhayenge.?? Aap Yahi Samjhayenge Na Ki Beta Abhi Tum Bahut Chhote Ho Tumhari Aqal Abhi Itni Badi Nahi Huwi Hai Ki Tum Samjhoge Isme Itni Kharabi Hai To Ye To Us Shakhsh Ko Lag Raha Hai Mere Sath Zulm Ho Raha Hai, Lekin Haqiqat Me Ye Uske Sath Zulm Nahi Hai Uske Sath Muhabbat Hai Ye Uske Sath Khair Khwahi Hai Bhalai Hai.

To Bila Tashbiho Tamseel Aap Ko Samjhane Ke Liye Ye 👆Misal Di Gai, Allah Ta'ala Bhi Jab Koi Aazmaish Zindagi Me Nazil Farmata Hai Chahe Kitni Hi Sakht Ho Wo Bagair Hiqmat Ke Nahi Hoti Aur Bagair Bhalai Ke Ho Hin Nahin Sakti, Allah Ta'ala Ka Jo Bhi Faisla Hota Hai Wo Parfect Hota Hai Kabhi Bhi Wo Aap Ke Haq Me Bura Ho Hi Nahi Sakhta, Ye Baat Agar Hum Apne Dilon Me Bitha Len Naksh Kar Len To Banda Kitne Hin Life Ke Tension Se Aazad Ho Jaye Balki Jo Banda Chhoti Chhoti Baaton Me Depression Mein Chala Jata Hai Wo Bhi Is Se Aazad Ho Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-101)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aik Aur Misal : Jaise Hum Apne Bachhon Ko Shuru Time Me School Bhejte Hain To Wo Kitna Rote Hain Nahi Kahete Hai Hume Nahi Jana Nahi Hume Nahi Jana, Unka Rona Dekh Ke To Hume Taqleef Hoti Hai, Lekin Fir Bhi Hum Unko Zabardasti Bhejte Hain To Us Waqt Chhote Se Bachhe Ke Zahen Me To Yahi Hoga Na Meri Kya Galti Thi Mujh Ko Itni Badi Saza Kyun Mil Rahi Hai, Itni Der Dusre Ke Hawale Kyun Kar Rahi Hai Mujhe Pe Zulm Kyun Kar Rahi Hai, Iski Aqal Abhi Chhoti Hai To Bachche To Yahi Sochege Na, Ab Kya Hum Usko Wahi Par Rok Le Ki Chalen Ho Gaya School Na Jaye Aap Sirf Ghar Me Baithe Rahen Mere Sath, Ayesa Chalega.!? 

Nahi.!!! Kyun, Kyun Ki Hume Unko Unki Life Ko Face Karna Sikhana Hai School Bhejna Hai Zaruriyat Hai Humari To Dil To Humara Rota Hai Us Bachhe Ka Rona Dekh Kar Lekin Fir Bhi Hum Bhejte Hain, To Jab Aik Maa Apne Bachhe Par Itni Shafeeq Hai Ki Usko Taqleef Me Isliye Daal Rahi Hai Ki Aainda Usko Koi Badi Taqleef Na Aaye Usko Zindagi Guzarna Aa Jaye.

To Allah Ta'ala Jo 70 Maaon Se Bhi Zyada Pyaar Karne Wala Hai Wo Agar Bande Ko Koi Sakhti De Raha Hai Filhal Banda Ro Raha Hai Tadap Raha Hai To Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Jab Maa Ke Dil Me Itna Rahem Hai Uske Aulad Ke Liye To, Allah Ta'ala Jo 70 Maaon Se Zyada Pyar Karne Wala Hai Uski Rahmat Bande Ke Liye Kitni Hogi Wo Apne Bande Ko Koi Hukum De Raha Hai Koi Sakhti De Raha Hai Koi Aazmaish De Raha Hai To Kitni Hiqmaton Ke Baad De Raha Hoga. 

To Be-niyaz Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Zarur Hai, "Kisi Cheez Ka Asar Qubul Karna" Allah Ta'ala Isse Paak O Saaf Hai.

Lekin..!! Iska Matlab Hargiz Ye Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Yahan Beinsafi Ho Rahi Hai, Adal Nahi Hota, Zulm Ho Raha Hai Ayesa Kuch Bhi Nahiii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Sabse Badh Kar Apne Bande Par Rahem Farmane Wala Hai, To Jo Bhi Hoga Wo Allah Ta'ala Ka Behtreen Faisla Hoga.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza Official

Aqaaid Course (Part-102)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Is Baat Ka Khayal Rakhen Ke Ab Isse Ye Baat Sabit Ho Gaya Na Ki Allah Ta'ala In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak Hai Be-niyaz Hai To Fir Isse Aik Bat Hume Pata Chali Gaur Karen Ye Humari Islami Bahno Me Zyada Tar Aadat Payi Jati Hai Ki Jab Hum Mannaten Mante Hain To Kuch To Is Tarah Manti Hain Ki Mera Ye Kaam Ho Jayega To 2 Raka'at Namaz Padhengi 4 Raka'at Padhengi Thik Hai.

Lekin..!! Kuch Islami Bahno Ki Aadat Hoti Hai Ki Wo Bade Bade Number's Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Pesh Karti Hain Aik Lakh Raka'ate Padhenge 100 Roze Rakhenge, 10 Lakh Durood E Paak Padhenge Aik Lakh Baar Aayate Kareema Padhenge 2 Lakh Baar 3 Lakh Bar Is Tarah Bade Bade Number's Islami Bahen Keh Deti Hain, Jab Koi Aazmaish Aa Jaye Na To Unka Ye Hota Hai Ki Bade Number's Me Mannat Manenge Kyun.?? Ayesi Islami Bahen Dil Me Sawal Kare Ki Itne Bade No. Boli Kyun.?? Halanki Aap Dekhen Ki Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota.

Aik Banda Neki Kar Raha Hai To Apne Liye Kar Raha Hai Aik Banda Gunah Kar Raha Hai To Apne Upar Wo Azaab Ka Wabal Le Raha Hai Iska Neki Karne Se Aur Iske Burai Karne Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota Aik Banda Chahe Zameen O Aasman Neki Se Bhar De.

Lekin..!! Isse Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota, Kya Hum Nekiyan Isliye Kiye Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Izzat Me Shaan Me Koi Badhawa Ho Jaye Nahii Allah Ta'ata To Sabse Badh Kar Izzat Wala Hai Allah Ta'ala Azeem Izzat Wala Hai Hum Ne Jo Nekiyan Ki Itni Sari To Fir Wo Kis Liye Ki? Apne Liye Ki Na, To Humare Neki Karne Ya Na Karne Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Me Allah Ta'ala Ki Izzat Me Kami Zyadati Nahi Hone Wali Ye Hum Humare Liye Karte Hain.

Allah Ta'ala Humari Ibadaton Se Bhi Beniyaz Hai ; Allah Ta'ala Ko Zarurat Nahi Hai Ki Bande Uski Ibadat Karen Uske Liye Roza Rakhen Mannat Mane Namaze Padhe, Kya Isse Allah Ta'ala Ko معاذ الله Hum Koi Fayda Pahucha Rahe Hain Ibadat Karke? Nahi Balki Hum To Humare Apni Zaat Ko Fayda Pahucha Rahe Hain Humko Iska Sila Milega ان شاء الله  Qiyamat Ke Din Humare Qabr Me Hashr Me Jo Bhi Hai Hume Iska Badla Milega. 

Lekin..!! Kya Isse Allah Ta'ala Ko معاذ الله Zarurat Hai Ya Usko Koi Fayda Pahuch Raha Hai?? Nahiii, Allah Ta'ala Humari Ibadaton Se Be-niyaz Hai.

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Humare Gunaho Se Bhi Be-niyaz Hai Ye Baat Yaad Rakhen Aik Banda Zameen O Aasman Agar Gunahon Se Bhar Deta Hai To Uske Gunah Karne Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Me Koi Kami Nahiii Ho Jati, Balki Ye Banda Khud Apni Aakhirat Kharab Kar Raha Hai Qabr Ki Zindagi Kharab Kar Raha Hai.

Lekin..!! Isse Allah Ta'ala Ki Shan Me Koi Kami Nahi Hoti To Yaad Rakhen Allah Ta'ala Humari Ibadaat Se Bhi Aur Gunahon Se Bhi Be-niyaz Hai, In Sab Cheezon Se Bhi Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Asar Kabhi Murattab Nahi Hota.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-103)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

To Ab Ye Jo Badi Badi Mannate Manne Wali Bahane Hain Goya Ki Unke Dil Me Ye Khayal Hota Hai Ki Main Badi Tadad Me Agar Ye Mannat Manugi To Fir Allah Ta'ala معاذ الله Us No. Se Impressed Ho Kar Majbur Ho Jayega Ki Wo Mera Kaam Jaldi Karde Agar Kisi Ke Zahen Me Ayesa Khayal Bhi Guzre To Fir Use Tauba Karni Chahiye Aap 2 Raka'at Nafil Ki Mannat Mane Aap Aik Lakh Raka'at Nafil Ki Mannat Mane Dono Ka Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hone Wala Aap Ke Padhne Se Aap Ke Is Mannat Manane Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Me Na Kami Hone Wali Hai Na Zyadati Hone Wali Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Waisi Hi Rahne Wali Hai, To Ye Mannat Bada Manna Agar Isliye Hai Ki Badi Tadat, Agar Jaise Hum Hote Hain Logo Ko Paise Ka Lalach Dete Hain Ki Mera Ye Kaam Kar Do 10-20 Me Koi Nahi Karne Wala 100-200 Me Koi Nahi Karne Wala Fir Aap No. Badhate Hain Ki 10 Lakh 20 Lakh Mein Mera Kaam Kar Do To Fir Wo Kar Deta Hai Bada Amount Dekh Kar Kaise Bhi Ajeeb Qism Ke Kaam Ho Log Karne Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Jate Hai Paiso Ko Dekh Kar.

To👆 Ye Bandon Ki Cheezen Hain Allah Ta'ala In Sab Cheezon Se Paak Hai Be-niyaz Hai, To معاذ الله Kuch Logon Ke Zahen Mein Ye Khayal Baith Jata Hai Ki Isi Tarah Ka Offer Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Kar Sakte Hain Ki Main Zindagi Bhar Nafil Padhugi Zindagi Bhar Rozana 50 Raka'at Nafil Padhugi, Is Tarah Ki Wo Mannate Manti Hain Is Khayal Ke Sath Ki Allah Ta'ala Bade Number Dekh Kar Fauran Mera Kaam Kar Dega To Ye Hargiz Hargiz Galat Khayal Hai Chahe 2 Ki Mannat Mane Chahe 2 Lakh Ki Mannat Mane Chahe 2 Crore Ki Mane Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Inka Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Ho Raha Hai.

Allah Ta'ala To Bagair Kuch Mange Bhi Ata Karne Par Qadir Hai, Sirf Hum Bol Den Allah Ta'ala Se Duaa Kar Den To Wo Ata Karne Par Qadir Hai Balki Banda Agar Duaa Na Bhi Kare Agar Rab Ka Faisla Hai To Wo Ayese Hi Ata Kar Dega, Kya Hazaron Log Mushrikon Ko Allah Ta'ala Nahi Ata Karta? Jo Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmaniyan Kar Rahe Hain Shirk Kar Rahe Hain Unki Bhi Hajaten Allah Ta'ala Puri Karta Hai Na To Fir Hum To Allah Ke Bande Hain Kya Allah Ta'ala Hume Ata Nahi Karega? Bilkul Ata Karega, To Agar Shaitan Is Tarah Ke Was-Wase Dalta Hai Ki Bade No. Ki Pesh-Kash Karo Taki Allah Ta'ala Impresses Ho Kar Tumhara Kaam Kar De معاذ الله Is Tarah Ka Agar Zahen Me Khayal Aata Hai To Fir Kam Karen Jitna Kam Ho Sake Us Par Karen Apne Dil Par Bitha Len Ki Allah Ta'ala Is Par Bhi Mujhe Ata Farma Sakta Hai Balki Iske Bagair Bhi Ata Farma Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-104)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

To Kya Fir Mannate Hi Nahi Manani Chahiye.!?  

Mannat Bagair Kisi Wajah Ke Har Chhoti Baat Par Manne Se Mana Kiya Gaya Hai Yahi Hume Sikhaya Gaya Hai Ki Har Chhoti Baat Par Mannat Na Mane Kyun Ki Isse Humare Aqeedon Mein Humare Tawaqqul Mein Kami Aati Hai, Isliye Kaha Gaya Hai Ki Bila Wajah Har Chhoti Baat Par Mannat Nahi Manni Chahiye Aur Agar Maante Bhi Hain Na To Isliye Ki Ye Jo Hum Ibadat Karenge Isse Allah Ta'ala Razi Ho Jata Hai Aur Razi Hone Ke Baad Ho Sakta Hai Jo Bhi Humari Haajat Hai Usko Jald Pura Farma De, Bas Humari Niyat Ye Honi Chahiye Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Muhabbat Mein Woh Mannat Maan Rahe Hain Namaz Padh Rahe Hain To Isliye Nahi Ki Humara Kaam Pura Ho Jaye, Nahiii Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Ke Liye Hum Namaz Padh Rahe Hain Roza Rakh Rahe Hain Kisi Ko Impress Karne Ke Liye Nahi.

Balki Mera Allah Ta'ala Ibadat Ke Laik Hai Kya Koi Aur Ayesi Be-niyaz Zaat Maujood Hai? Jiski Hum Ibadat Kar Sake Nahii Sirf Wo Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Hai Wahi Ibadat Ke Laik Hai, To Hum Uski Ibadat Ki Niyat Se Uski Muhabbat Mein Hum Ikhlas Se Padhenge Dil Ki Niyat Ko Saaf Rakhenge Aur Padhenge To ان شاء الله Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Mein Ye Bhi To Hai Na Ki Jo Banda Nek Hota Hai Allah Ta'ala Us Ki Duaaon Ko Qubool Farmata Hai, Neki Karta Hai To Allah Ta'ala Uski Duaaon Ko Qubool Farmata Hai To Ye Soche Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne To Wada Kiya Hai, Huzoor ﷺ Ne Bataya Hai Ulma Kiraam Se Humne Suna Hai Ki Neki Kar Ke Duaa Karni Chahiye To Allah Ta'ala Duaa Qubool Farma Leta Hai.

Ye Is Niyat Se Aap Karen Tadaat Bhi Aap Badi Bolte Hain To Achhi Niyat Rakhen Ki Main Zyada Allah Ta'ala Ki Ibadat Karun Aur Allah Ta'ala Se Fir Duaa Mangu To Allah Ta'ala Meri Hajat Ko Jald Pura Farma Dega Ye Thik Hai.

Lekin..!! Ye Ki Ab Hum Itna Padh Liye 2 Laakh Padh Liye 10 Lakh Bar Durood Sharif Padh Liye Ab Hum Jo Duaa Karege Ye To Allah Ko Qubool Karna Hi Padega Ye Kaha Se Aa Gaya? Ye To Zor Zabardasti Hai Na معاذ الله Kya Humare Itne Baar Padhne Se Allah Ta'ala Majbur Ho Jayega? Ki Wo Humara Kaam Kar De Nahii, To In Tadaton Ko Khatam Kar Dena Chahiye Aur Agar Badi Tadaat Maan Bhi Rahe Hain Mannat Mein Ya Jo Bhi Mahfil Mein Padh Rahe Hain To Isme Sirf Ye Niyat Honi Chahiye Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Padh Rahe Hain Allah Ta'ala Ko معاذ الله Humare Kamo Par Majbur Karne Ke Liye Nahi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-105)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Fir Hum To Hadees Me Bhi Sunte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Bande Se Khush Ho Jata Hai, Allah Ta'ala Bande Se Muhabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta'ala Bande Se Naraz Ho Hota Hai Gazabnaak Hota Hai Yani Gussa Farmata Hai To Ye Sab Bhi To Emotions Hai, Abhi Aap Ne Kaha Ki Allah Ta'ala Emotions Se Paak Hai To Fir Iska Matlab Kya Huwa Ki Allah Ta'ala Naraz Hai.!?

To Yaad Rakhen ; Jaise Main Aur Aap Naraz Hote Hain, Main Aur Aap Khush Hote Hain Main Aur Aap Kisi Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Ayesa Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Nahi Hai Ye To Humara Muamla Hai Hum Makhlooq Hain, Allah Ta'ala In Tamaam Cheezon Se Paak Hai Jaise Hum Gussa Karte Hain Jaise Hum Emotions Zahir Karte Hain Waisa Nahi Hai, Balki Dekhen Allah Ta'ala Azali Hai Ye Humne Padha Ki Allah Ta'ala Azali Hai Yani Hamesha Se Hai Uski Tamaam Sifaat Bhi Azali Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Jitni Sifaatein Hain Rahmat Karna Dekhna Sunna Jo Bhi Hai Ye Bhi Hamesha Se Hain To Allah Ta'ala Ka Irada Jo Hota Hai Isko Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Aik Sifaat Me Shumaar Karte Hain, To Allah Ta'ala Ka Jo Irada Hota Hai Jo Faisla Hota Hai Ye Bhi Azali Hai Yani Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Bande Ne Koi Kaam Kiya Uske Baad Allah Ta'ala Irada Farmata Hai Ki Mujhe Uske Saath Ye Ye Karna Hai, Ye Humari Cheezen Hoti Ki Koi Action Hota Hai Fir Hum Us Par Reactions Karte Hain.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Azal Se Yani Hamesha Se Hi Ye Irada Farma Liya Hai Agar Koi Banda Achha Kaam Karega To Usko Sawab Dega, Hamesha Se Allah Ta'ala Ka Ye Irada Tha Us Waqt Bhi Yahi Faisla Tha Ki Jab Duniya Bani Bhi Nahi Thi Jab Logon Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Paida Bhi Nahi Kiya Tha, Us Waqt Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Faisla Farma Liya Hai Ki Agar Koi Banda Neki Karta Hai To Fir Wo Usko Sawab Ata Karega Fir Usko Apne Kareeb Kar Lega Uske Darjaat Uske Martabe Ko Badha Dega Aur Jo Banda Gunah Karega Kisi Par Zulm Karega Kisi Ko Taqleefen Pahuchayega To Fir Allah Ta'ala Use Azaab Me Mubtala Farma Dega, Ye Cheezen Allah Ta'ala Ne Pahele Se Hi Faisla Farma Diya Tha Aur Hamesha Se Uska Yahi Faisla Raha Hai. To Humari Paidaish Se Pahle Hi Allah Ta'ala Ka Irada Ho Gaya Tha Ki Jab Bhi Koi Banda Neki Karega To Usko Sawab Wagaira Inaam Wagaira Diya Jayega Aur Jab Bhi Koi Burai Karega To Allah Ta'ala Usko Azaab Dega.

To Isi Ko Kaha Jata Hai Allah Ta'ala Naraz Hai Ya Khush Hai, Khushi Ka Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Jaise Hum Has Rahe Hain Khel Rahe Hain Kood Rahe Hain Ye Humari Khushi Hai Na, Allah Ta'ala Isse Paak Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Khushi Ka Matlab Hin Yahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Us Bande Se Razi Ho Kar Use Inaam Dega Usko Sawab Dega Aakhirat Me Usko Jannat Se Nawazega Ye Sari Cheezen Hain, Aur Jab Hum Kahete Hain Allah Ta'ala Naraz Hai To Fir Iska Matlab Hai Allah Ta'ala Usko Azaab Dega Aakhirat Me Uske Liye Sakhti Hogi.

⚠️⚠️  To Jab Bhi Lafz Ye Ho Ki Allah Ta'ala Khush Hai, Allah Ta'ala Naraz Ho Gaya Gazab Farma Raha Hai To Iska Matlab Yahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ya To Bande Ko Inaam Ata Farmayega Ya Fir Uske Faisle Ke Mutabik Azaab Dega To Ye Hai Iska Matlab. 

Hamesha Yaad Rakhen Ye Humari Tarah Nahi Hai Allah Ta'ala Emotions Se Paak Hai Jab Hum Kahte Hain Balki Hadees Me Bhi Agar Is Tarah Ke Alfaz Aa Jaye To Fir Aap Bilkul Ye Na Soche Ki Kya Hoga Iski Meaning Apne Taur Par Na Banaye Khaas Kar Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Mutalliq Is Tarah Ke Kuch Alfaz Aa Jayen To Fir Ulma Kiraam Se Puchh Len Ki Iska Matlab Kya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-106)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Allah Ta'ala Nek Logon Se Muhabbat Karta Hai, To Kya Ye Muhabbat Humari Tarah Hai..!?

To Muhabbat Kise Kahte Hain Ye Aap Samjhen, Jab Humko Dil Me Koi Pasand Aa Jaye Aur Dil Uski Taraf Khich Jaye Hum Uski Taraf Attract Ho Jaye To Ye Muhabbat Hoti Hai To Allah Ta'ala Nek Bando Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Apne Ambiya Se Auliya Se Nek Momineen se AllaH Ta'ala Beshak Muhabbat Farmata Hai To Kya Ye Muhabbat Humari Tarah Hai? 

Jaise Hum Aur Aap Kisi Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Apne Walidain Se Bachho Se Shohar Se Biwi Se Is Tarah Ki Muhabbaten Nahi Humari Muhabbat Dil Se Hoti Hai, Humara Dil Hai To Kisi Par Aa Gaya Ye Aik Alag Baat Hai.

Allah Ta'ala To Dil Se Bhi Paak Hai Na, Body Part's Se Paak Hai Fir Allah Ta'ala Ka Muhabbat Karna Bhi Iska Matlab Yahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Us Bande Se Khoob Razi Ho Jata Hai Apne Kareeb Kar Deta Hai Uske Darje Bahut Buland Farmata Hai Bahut Sari Cheezen Use Ata Farmata Hai Bahut Powers Ata Farmata Hai, To Yahi Hota Hai Auliya Allah Se Muhabbat Yani Unko Aam Logo Se Zyada Powers Di Jati Hai Humari Madad Karne Ki Powers, Kahin Par Yahan Se Wahan Aik Lamhe Me Pahuchne Ki Powers Ye Sab Allah Ta'ala Jinse Muhabbat Farmata Hai Unko Unke Hisab Se Mazeed Powers Mazeed Taaqate Ata Farmata Hai.

Ye 👆Matlab Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Muhabbat Ka.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-107)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ishq Kise Kahte Hain..!?

Ye Bhi Muhabbat Hi Hai Lekin Jab Muhabbat Had Se zyada Badh Jaye Na, Jis Se Aap Muhabbat Kar Rahe Hain Usse Aap Ko Out Of Control Jab Muhabbat Ho Jaye To Isko Ishq Kahete Hain, Uski Khushi Aap Ki Khushi, Uska Gham Aap Ka Gham, Uski Pasand Aap Ki Pasand, Uski Napasandgi Aap Ki Napasandgi Ayesa Jab Kisi Se Muhabbat Ho Jaye Banda Pura Apne Ko Bhula De Aur Samne Wale Ko (Apne Mahboob) Ko Hin Sab Kuch Samjh Le, Isko Kahete Hain Ishq.

To Yaad Rakhen...!! Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hum Lafze Muhabbat Ka To Istemal Kar Sakte Hain Ki Allah Apne Bando Se Muhabbat Farmata Hai Huzoor ﷺ Se Muhabbat Farmata Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Unko Apne Kareeb Rakhta Hai Pasand Farmata Hai Is Tarah Ke Meaning Hain. 

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hum Lafze Ishq Istemal Nahi Kar Sakte, Baaz Log Naato Me Salaam Wagaira Me Is Tarah Ke Words Padhte Hain Ki Allah Apne Nabi Par Aashiq Ho Gaya العیاذ باللہ Nahiii Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Shaan Ke Laik Nahi Hai, Ishq Ka Lafz Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Nahi Bol Sakte Kyun Ki Isme Out Of Control Aana, Samne Wale Ke Taabe Ho Jana Yani Jo Aap Ka Mahboob Keh Raha Hai Aap Sab Uski Baat Sunne Lag Jaye Ye Ishq Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Isse Paak Hai, Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ke Taabe Nahi Hai Kisi Ke Under Nahi Hai Kisi Par Dependent Nahi Hai Ye Sab Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai.

Is Liye Ishq Ka Lafz Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Nahi Bol Sakte, Han..!! Bande Apne Allah Se Ishq Kar Sakte Hain Yani Pura Sab Kuch Bhula Dena Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ko Hi Apna Sab Kuch Bana Lena Ye Bande Ka Ishq Hai Aur Ye Allah Ke Khususi Bando Ko Naseeb Hota Hai, Ki Wo Apna Jeena Marna Uthna Baithna Har Pasand Har Napasand Ko Allah Ta'ala Par Rakh Dete Hain Ki Jo Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Hai Main Usse Razi Hun, To Ye Allah Ke Khas Bande Hain Isko Ishqe Ilahi Kahete Hain Aik Hai Muhabbate Ilahi Hum Bhi Apne Rab Se Bahut Pyar Karte Hain Lekin Aik Hota Hai Ishqe Ilahi Aur Us Bande Ka Martaba Bhi Kuch Aur Hota Hai Hum Allah Se Duaa Karte Hain Ki Hume Bhi Ishq E Ilahi Ata Farmaye. آمین 

Isi Tarah Hum Ishq E Mustafa ﷺ Kahete Hain Hum Duaa Bhi Karte Hain Na Ki Allah Ta'ala Hume Aashiqe Rasool Bana, Hum Ye Duaa Nahi Karte Ki Hume Muhibbe Mustafa Bana, Balki Hum Bilkhasus Duaao Me Yahi Kahete Hain Ki Aashiqe Mustafa Bana Humare Bachho Ko Aashiqe Mustafa Bana, Yani Hum Sirf Muhabbat Par Hi Khatam Nahi Karna Chahte Hum Isse Badh Jana Chahte Hain Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ke Liye Humare Dil Me Jo Muhabbat Ho Na Wo Out Of Control Ho, Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Pasand Humari Pasand Ho, Huzoor ﷺ Ki Na-Pasandida Cheez Bhi Hame Bhi Na-Pasandida Ho Jaye Balki Har Cheez Zindagi Ka Humara Har Amal Ayesa Ho Jaye Jo Huzoor ﷺ Chahte Hain To Ye Pyari Cheez Hai Iski Duaa Mangni Chahiye To Ye Hota Hai Ishq. 

⚠️ To Ishq Ka Lafz Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Nisbat Kar Ke Hum Nahi Bol Sakte Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Nahiii Bol Sakte Agar Is Tarah Ke Asha'ar Padhte Hain To Nahi Padhne Chahiye Inko Hata Dene Chahiye.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-108)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Jo Humne Padha Ki Asar Allah Ta'ala Qubool Nahi Karta ; 

Yaad Rakhen Isse Hume 2 Bahut Important Points Maloom Hue Jo Abhi Humne Aap Ko Bataye Aik Ye Ki Humari Nekiya Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Asar Murrattab Nahi Karti, Aik Banda Zameen O Aasman Nekiyo Se Bhar De Isse Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota Aur Isi Tarah Agar Koi Banda Gunah Karta Hai Na To Un Gunaho Ka Asar Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota. To Jaise Gunahgar Banda Woh Gunah Karta Raheta Hai Gunah Karta Raheta Hai Lekin..!! Iski Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota.

Isko Aik Misaal Se Samjhe : Kisi Shakhs Ke Walidain Ne Usko Mana Kiya Ki Aap Ne Yahan Yahan Nahi Jana Uski Achhai Ke Liye Mana Kiya Tha Ab Wo Shakhs Wahi Par Ja Raha Hai, Misal Ke Taur Par Sharab Peene Ja Raha Hai Walidain Ne Mana Kar Diya, Wo Jata Hai Aur Aata Hai To Walidain Se Moafi Mang Leta Hai Ki Nahi Galti Ho Gai To Walidain Muaf Kar Dete Hain Fir Dusre Din Jata Hai Fir Wapas Aata Hai To Muafi Mang Leta Hai To Walidain Muaf Kar Dete Hain Fir Uske Dusre Din Chala Jata Hai Fir 4 Din 5 Din To Aap Bataye Kitne Din Walidain Muaf Karenge.!? 

Aap Ke Walidain Ne Aap Se Kisi Cheez Ka Kaha Hai To Fir Aik Bar, 2 Baar, 3 Baar 4 Baar, Jada Se Jada 5 6 Baar Iske Baad Walidain Naraz Ho Jate Hain Na Ki Mujhe Se Aaj Muafi Mangta Hai, Aur Kal Jake Fir Wahi Dubara Kaam Karta Hai To Ye Insani Fitrat Hai Humari Ki Jab Humara Koi Baar Baar Dil Tode Na, Baar Baar Humko Naraz Kare To Fir At1 Point Of Time Fir Hum Kahete Hain Ki Ab Bas Ab Hum Aap Ko Muaf Nahi Kar Sakte.

Aur Ab Wo Banda Aa Kar Kitna Bhi Muafi Mange Aap Us Par Agree Nahi Hote Yani Ayesa Hi Hota Hai Na 7-8 Baar Chances Par Chances De Diye Ki Sudhar Jao Sudhar Jao Banda Sudharta Hi Nahi Koshishe Karli Ab Fir Aap Ne Kaha Ab Bas Ab Kitna Bhi Aa Ke Muafi Mange Paer Pakad Le Aap Ka Dil Nahi Karta Aap Muaf Nahi Karte To Ye Ho Gaya Ki Aap Ne Uski Galtiyon Ka Asar Apne Dil Par Leliye, Isse Aap Itne Effect Ho Gaye Ki Aap Ab Usko Muaf Nahi Karna Chahte Ye Hota Hai Logo Ki Galtiyo Se Apne Upar Aik Impact Lena, Isi Tarah Kabhi Aasatiza Kiraam Naraz Ho Jate Hain Ayesa Ho Jata Hai Aik Dusre Se Narazgi Ka Mamla Is Tarah Chal Jata Hai To Ye Hum Insano Ki Baat Hai

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Asar Murattab Nahi Hota Iska Behtreen Fayda Hume Ye Nazar Aata Hai Ki Banda Jitni Baar Gunah Kar Le Aur Jitni Baar Tauba Kar Le Allah Ta'ala Kabhi Bhi Usko Mahroom Nahi Karta Yani Koi Gunah Kar Raha Hai Tauba Kar Raha Hai To Allah Ta'ala Muaf Kar Deta Hai Dusri Baar Gunah Kiya Halanki Allah Ta'ala Se Wada Kar Leta Tha Halanki Sachhi Tauba Kar Liya Tha Ki Maula Ab Us Gunah Mein Nahi Jaunga Fir Dubara Gunah Kiya Fir Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Hazir Huwa Ki Maula Mujhe Muaf Kar De To Is Tarah Allah Ta'ala Fir Muaf Kar Deta Hai 3 Baar 4 Baar , 5 Baar Balki Hazaro Baar Wo Gunah Kare Wade Kare Tauba Tod De Fir Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Jaye To Allah Ta'ala Usko Muaf Farma Dega Aur Us Par Waise Hin Rahem Farmayega Jaise Apne Nek Bande Par Rahem Farmata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-109)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ye Kyun Hai..!?

Ye Isliye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Uske Gunaho Ka Asar Apne Upar Is Tarah Nahi Le leta Ki Ab Uske Liye Hamesha Ke Liye Tauba Ke Darwaze Band Kar De, Ye Hum Insaan Hain Ki Hume Koi Dhoka De De Aik Baar 2 Baar 4 Baar 10 Baar Isse Zyada To Koi Bhi Nahi Karega Insan Hain Na Balki 3-4 Baar Mein Hi Kissa Khatam Ho Jata Hai Fir Bhi Chale 10 Baar Tak Le Le Iske Baad Kya Hoga Ki, Are Bhai Idhar Nahi Aana Chale Jao.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ka Darbar Wo Hai Ki Banda Hazaar Baar Us Gunah Ko Kare Hazaar Baar Tauba Kare To Hazaar Baar Allah Ta'ala Use Muaf Farma Deta Hai Balki Zindagi Me Jab Kabhi Gunah Ho Aur Tauba Tod Di Jaye Ya Jo Bhi Muamla Ho Fir Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Hazir Hoga To Allah Ta'ala Use Muaf Kar Ke Waise Hi Rahem Farmayega Jaise Pahele Farmata Tha Ya Apne Nek Bando Par Rahem Farmata Hai.

To👆 Is Se Maloom Huwa Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par In Sab Cheezon Ka Asar Murattab Nahi Hota, Humare Gunaho Ka Asar Murattab Nahi Hota Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Humare Upar Azimushshan Ahsan Hai Ki Wo Humare Tauba Ke Liye Hamesha Darwaza Khole Rakhta Hai.

Acha Ye Bhi Jaan Len Ki Is Se معاذ الله Hum Koi Targheeb Nahi De Rahe Ki Banda Gunaah Karta Rahe Aur Sath Mafi Mangta Rahe Tauba Karta Rahe Nahi, Ye Bas Un Logo Ke Liye Jo Mayus Ho Jate Hain Na Ki Kabhi Kabhar Allah Ta'ala Se Wada Kar Lete Hain Ki Maula Ab Aainda Is Gunah Ki Taraf Palat Kar Bhi Nahi Dekhunga Fir Thode Time Rukta Hai Fir Us Par Nafas Galib Aa Jata Hai Shitan Waar Kar Deta Hai Fir Tauba Tut Jati Hai Fir Allah Ta'ala Se Kaheta Hai Ki Maula Muaf Kar De Abhi Galti Ho Gai Mujhse Ab Dubara Nahi Karunga Fir Karta Hai 3-4 Baar Ke Baad Bande Me Ayesi Sharm Aa Jati Ki Main Kaise Apne Rabb Ki Bargah Me Tauba Karun, Aur Kabhi Kabhar To Shaitan Double Waar Karta Hai Ki Are Ab Kaise Tauba Karega Tere Maa Baap Hote To Tujhe Nahi Bakshte Jo Qaynat Ka Khalik O Malik Hai Wo Kaise Bakshega Ye Sare Waswase Shaitan Ki Taraf Se Hai.

Yaad Rakhen..!! Humare Gunaho Ka Asar Allah Ta'ala Par Murattab Nahi Hota Wo Ayese Naraaz Nahi Hoga Ki Jaise Humare Walidain Naraz Hote Hain Ya Koi Apna Naraz Ho Nahi, Balki Jitni Baar Gunah Huwe Fauran Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Tauba Karni Chahiye Jab Tak Ki Banda Hayat Hai Use Yahi Koshish Karte Rahena Chahiye Ki Tauba Karta Rahe Aur ان شاء الله Allah Ta'ala Use Har Martaba Muaf Bhi Farmayega, To Koshish To Puri Karni Chahiye Ki Gunah Na Ho Lekin Ho Jaye To Sharmindgi Ke Sath Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Jaye Mera Maula Ta'ala Use Muaf Farma Dega Balki Hadeeso Mein Hai Ki Jo Gunaho Se Tauba Kar Leta Hai To Wo Ayesa Ho Jata Hai Ki Jaise Abhi Apne Maa Ke Pet Se Paida Huwa Hai Yani Bilkul Uska Nama E Aamal Gunaho Se Paak Ho Jata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-110)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Allah Ta'ala Jo Bhi Faisla Farmata Hai Woh Kisi Cheez Ki Wajah Se Kisi Situation Ki Wajah Se Majboor Ho Kar Depend Ho Kar Woh Faisla Nahi Farmata Koi Cheez Allah Ta'ala Ko Is Tarah Effect Nahi Karti Ki Uski Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Koi Step معاذ الله Utha Le Jaise Insan Uthate Hain, In Tamaam Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai, Beniyaz Zaat Usi Ko Kahete Hain Ki Jo Cheezon Ke Asar Qubool Karne Se Paak Ho.

Aik Bahen Ka Sawal Hai : Allah Ta'ala Asar Qubool Nahi Karta To Kya Hum Duaa Na Mange? Duaa Karna Chhod Den? Ye Is Tarah Ka Sawal Aaya 👆Achha Ye Bhi Aik Tariqe Se Shaitani Was-Wase Hote Hain.

To Maine Kya Kaha Ki Aap Ki Duaao Ka Asar Allah Ta'ala Par Murattab Nahi Hoga Iska Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Aap Duaa Karna Chhod Dengi Ya Nawafil Padhna Namaze Padhna Chhod Dengi Nahiii, Asar Padna Matlab Aap Ki Duaaon Se Allah Ta'ala Majboor Ho Kar Aap Ki Duaa Ko Qubool Kar Raha Hai Asar Murattab Hona Matlab Aap Ne Jo Namaze Padhi Hain Aap Ne Jo Ibadat Ki Hai Woh Allah Ta'ala Par معاذ الله Aik Tariqe Se Ahsaan Ban Jaye Aur Woh Ahsaan Chukane Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Aap Ko Jannat Ata Kar De ثم العیاذ بالله Ye To Humara Aqeeda Nahi Hai.

Asar Ka Matlab Ye 👆 Hai.

Ye Nahi Keh Rahi Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Duaa Qubool Nahi Karega Ya Aap Ki Nawafil Qubool Nahi Hogi, Main Ye Kah Rahi Hu Ki In Cheezon Ki Wajah Se Jo Aap Ibadat Karen Jo Aap Gunah Karen Inki Wajah Se معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Ahsaan Nahi Hone Wala Allah Ta'ala Majboor Nahi Hone Wala, Na Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Me Koi Kami Aane Wali Hai Woh Rab Hai Kya Uski Khudai Me Koi Kami Aa Jayegi Hum Ibadat Nahi Karege To Aik Din Namaz Nahi Padhenge To Kya Allah Ta'ala Ke Khuda Hone Me Kuch Kami Aa Jaye Gi معاذ الله Kya Uski Izzat Me Kami Aa Jayegi Nahiii, Balki Nuksan Humara Hai, To Duaen Karna Isliye Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Majbur Hoke Ki Itni Duaa Mang Li To Ab To Allah Ta'ala Ko Dena Padega Nahii Ye Khayal Hum Musalman Ke Dil Me Nahi Hota, To Jo Bhi Hum Ibadate Karte Hain Woh Hum Apne Liye Karte Hain Allah Ta'ala Par Ahsaan Karne Ke Liye Ya Majboor Karne Ke Liye Nahi Karte.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-111)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ab Sawal Ye Aata Hai Ki Hum Jo Waqiaat Me Padhte Hain Ki Jaise Aik Bahen Ne Puchha Ki Ashab E Kahaf Ka Humne Waqiya Suna Jo Bhi Ayese Waqiaat Milte Hain Ki Logo Ne Apni Nekiyon Ka Wasila Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Diya Ki Maula Ye Ye Nekiyon Ke Badle Tu Hume Aasaniya Ata Farmade Aur Woh Aasaniya Use De Di Gai To Kya Ye Nekiyon Ka Asar Murattab Hona Nahi Hai? 

To Iska Matlab Kya Hai.!?

Sabse Pahele Ye Samjhe Allah Ta'ala Azali Hai Yani Hamesa Se Hai Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ke Faisle Bhi Azali Hai Humare Faisle Kaise Hote Hain Ki Hum Situation Ko Dekhte Hain Kuch khaas Wajah Aa Jati Hai Koi Khaas Zarurat Hoti Hai To Hum Life Me Aik Decision Lete Hain.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ka Muamla Ayesa Nahi Hai Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ke Faisle Bhi Hamesha Se Hain Jab Ye Duniya Nahi Bani Thi Jab Kuch Bhi Nahi Tha Siwa E Us Zaat Ke Kuch Bhi Nahi Tha Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ta'ala Tha Tab Se Allah Ta'ala Ke Faisle Bhi Maujood Hain, Faisle Matlab Jo Is Duniya Me Hona Hai Kab Hona Hai Kis Ke Sath Hona Hai Kya Hona Hai Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Faisala Farmaya Hai Na Ye Us Waqt Bhi Tha Jab Is Duniya Me Kuch Nahi Tha Ye Duniya Thi Bhi Nahi Log The Bhi Nahi Unki Zarurate Kuch Bhi Nahi Tha Unki Nekiyan Nahi Thi Tab Se Allah Ta'ala Ke Ilm Me Tha Ki Log Kya Karenge Unki Kya Kya Zaruraten Hongi Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Us Waqt Se Hamesha Se Faisla Farma Diya Aur Uske Faisle Hamesha Wale Hain.

Allah Ta'ala Ka Pahele Se Aik Faisla Hai Ki Banda Achhe Kaam Karega To Usko Sawab Diya Jayega Usko Jannat Di Jayegi Us Par Rahem Kiya Jayega Uski Aazmaishon Me Use Aasani Di Jayegi Uske Rizk Me Barkat Di Jayegi Uske Umr Me Barkat Di Jayegi Ye Tamaam Cheezen Use Hasil Hongi, Aur Jo Banda Burai Karega To Fir Allah Ta'ala Us Se Naraaz Ho Jayega Yani Iska Matlab Allah Use Pareshaniyon Mein Mubtila Kar Dega Ho Sakta Hai Use Zillat Ata Karega Chahe Duniyawi Zillat Ho, Qabr Ka Azab Ho, Maheshar Me Zillat Ho, Mahshar Ki Ruswai Ho Garmi Ho Jahannam Ka Azaab Ho Ye Sab Cheez Allah Ta'ala Ne Faisla Farma Diya Hai, Ki Banda Is Tarah Hoga To Uske Sath Ye Ye Faisla Kiya Jayega, Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Bhi Faisla Farmaya Hai Ki Banda Jab Duaa Karega Aur Nek Cheezon Ka Ya Nek Bando Ka Wasila Pesh Karega Nekiyon Ka Wasila Pesh Karega To Allah Ta'ala Baaz Duaaon Ko Jaldi Qubool Farmayega, Har Duaa Zaruri Nahi Hai Kuch Duaa E Allah Ta'ala Jaldi Qubool Farmata Hai.

To Ye Sab 👆Allah Ta'ala Ke Azali Faisle Hain, Ye Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Aap Ne Neki Ki Fir Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Usko Pesh Kiya To معاذ الله Aik Tariqe Se Ahsaan Ho Gaya Ya Woh Majboor Ho Kar Ab Aap Ki Duaa Qubool Karega, Nahiii Ye Duaa Aapne Mangi Nahi Thi Us Se Pahle Hi Allah Ta'ala Ne Faisla Farma Diya Hai Ki Aap Ki Woh Duaa Qubool Honi Hai Ya Nahi, Ye Aap Ko Nahi Pata ان شاء الله Taqdeer Ka Baab Bhi Ayega Wahan Par Ye Cheeze Aayegi, To Itna Hume Sochne Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai, Bas Itna Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Humari Ibadaton, Gunaho Ki Wajah Se Mazboor Nahi Ho Jata Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Faise Pahle Se Farma Diye Hai Aur Faisle Yahi Hai Ki Jo Hum Padhte Hain Na Ki Aap Neki Karoge To Aap Ko Jannat Milega Jo Bhi Fazilatein Padhte Hain Ye Sab Allah Ta'ala Ke Faisle Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Pahle Se Farma Diye Hain, Isliye Nahi Hain Ki Woh Humare Abhi Aamal Ki Wajah Se Majboor Ho Kar Ab Faisla Kar Raha Hai Nahiii Ye Pahle Se Faisle Ho Chuke Hain Us Hisaab Se Hume Duniya Mein Cheezen Nazar Aa Rahi Hain Ya Hashar Mein Jo Bhi Humare Sath Muamla Hoga Woh Isi Wajah Se Hoga Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Pahle Se Faisla Kar Diya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-112)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Fir Hum Sunte Hain Na Ki Allah Ta'ala 70 Maaon Se Zyada Pyar Farmata Hai, Jo Duaa Karega Allah Ta'ala Us Par Rahem Farmayega To Ye Rahem Farmana Kya Asar Qubool Karna Nahi Hai.!?

Humne Rahmat Ka Meaning Aik Apne Taur Par Bana Liya Hai Aur Usi Ko Hum Har Jagah Apply Karte Hain Humare Nazdeek Rahmat Kya Hai? Ke Koi Kuch Mange Aur Hum Usko Wo Cheez De den Ye Hota Hai Rahem, Koi Humare Paas Aaye Roye Gidgidae To Hum Usko Woh Cheez De Den To Ye Hota Hai Ki Hume Rahem Aa Gaya Aur Humne Cheez Utha Kar De diye Bando Ka Muamla Hai Thik Hai, Jaise Bachha Rota Hai Ki Maa Mujhe Ye Cheez Dila Do To Ho Sakta Hai Maa Us Waqt Na Mane Lekin Bahut Zyada Roye To Us Bachhe Ke Rone Ki Wajah Se Maa Majboor Ho Kar Usko Woh Cheez Dila De, Isi Tarah Koi Gareeb Koi Bimar Aata Hai Hum Se Kuch Suwal Karta (Maangta) Hai Fir Humare Dil Me Rahem Aata Hai Aur Hum Usko De Dete Hain To Ye Hum Majboor Ho Gaye Bachhe Ke Rone Ki Wajah Se Mazbur Huwe Ya Jo Aa Kar Hume Apna Waqiya Bataya Uski Wajah Se Hum Majbur Huwe Rahem Aaya Aur Usko De Diye, Ye👆 Bando Ki Rahmat Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmaton Ki Shaan Hi Alag Hai Kabhi Kabhar Hum Rahmat Me Kuch Ayesi Cheezen Bhi Ata Kar Dete Hain Ki Jo Bande Ke Liye Achhi Nahi Hoti, Jaise Bachha Bahut Zyada Ro Raha Hai Shardi Khansi Usko Ho Gai Hai Aur Wo Mang Raha Hai Ki Ice Cream De Do Ice Cream De Do Ab Rone Se Majbur Ho Kar Maa Ne Usko Ice Creme De Diya To Ye Uski Sehat Ke Liye Achha Nahi Hai Na Fir Bhi Humne De Diya To Ye Aik Tariqe Se Rahem Karna Nahi Huwa Woh Usse Majbur Ho Kar Di.

To Rahmat Allah Ta'ala Ki Jo Hoti Hai Na Woh Bahut Different Hai Humare Aur Aap Ki Tarah Nahi Hai Ki Har Chhoti Baat Par Rahem Aaya Aur De Diya, Maula Ki Rahmat Bando Ke Sath Hamesha Hai Aur Uski Rahmat Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ke Bande Ko Taqlifon Ke Waqt Aasani Dena, Duaao Ka Ho Sakta Hai Jald Qubool Karna Yani Woh Jo Mang Rahe Hain Unko Jaldi Jaldi Dena, Aazmaisho Se Unhe Bachaye Rakhna, Nek Aulad Dena, Walidain Ka Saya Hamesha Salamat Rakhna, Rizk Me Barkat Dena, Umr Me Barkat Dena, Ye Sab Cheezen Ho Sakti Hain, isi Tarah Bande Ko Gunaho Se Bachaye Rakhna Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hai.

Warna Agar Hum Dekhne Jayena Ki Humara Jo Muamla Hai Agar Allah Ta'ala Apne Adal Wa Insaaf Ka Faisla Farma De Humare Namae Aamal Ko Agar Dekh Kar Hum Duaa E Mange Aur Allah Ta'ala Agar Adal Wa Insaaf Farmaye Ki Agar Bande Ne Achha Kaam Kiya Ho To Main Uski Duaa Qubool Karu Aur Gunah Uske Zyada Ho To Qubool Na Karu To Fir Aap Samjhe Ki Humara Hashar Kya Hoga? Ye To Maula Ki Rahemat Hi Hai Na Ki Itne Gunaho Ke Bawajud Usne Majbur Ho Kar Hum Par Koi Aysa Faisla Nahi Farmaya Jo Hume Aazmaish Mein Daal De Allah Ta'ala Ne Humare Haanth Pair Salamat Rakhe Hain Tamam Jism Ko Salamat Rakha Hai Hum Pet Bhar Kar Kha Rahe Hain, Achhi Zindagi Ji Rahe Hain, Sukoon Se So Rahe Hain Uth Rahe Hain Warna Agar Humare Aamal Ka badla Allah Ta'ala Hume Ata Farma De To Fir Humara Kya Hashr Hoga? Ye Sochne Wali Baat hai To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hi Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-113)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ab Bataye Hum Jaisa Koi Insan Agar Udhar Hota To Fir Kya Faisla Hota.!? 

Ki Jo Rozana Humari Nafarmani Kare Uthte Baithte Nafarmani Kare Jo Hum Bol Rahe Hain Humari Aulaad Hi Ho Jo Hum Bolte Hain Iske Khilaf Warzi Karti Hai Kabhi Kabhar Koi Achha Kaam Kar Liya Thik Hai Lekin Uske Alawa Uthte Baithte Nafarmaniya Kar Rahi Hai To Fir Hum Hote To Zahir Si Baat Hai Hum Narazgi Ki Taraf Se Isko Dekhte Dante Dapate Yahi Hota Hai Lekin Ye Maula Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hai Woh Be-niyaz Zaat Hai Usne Humare Gunaho Ka Asar Qubool Nahi Kiya Hai Jaisa Hum Karte Hain Ayesa Nahi Hai, Isliye Maula Ta'ala Ki Ye Rahmat Hai Ki Aaj Bhi Hum Khaa Rahe Hain Pi Rahe Hain Uth Rahe Hain Baith Rahe Hain Agar Maula Ka Adal O Insaf Hota To Humare Gunah Ayese Hain Ki Zameen Fat Jaye Aur Banda Andar Dhans Jaye Ye Uska Shayed Sila Ho Jo Humare Gunah Hain. 

Lekin..!! Iske Bawajud Allah Ta'ala Hum Par Ahsanat Farma Raha Hai Hume Nemate De Raha Hai Sab Se Badi Nemat Imaan Hai Imaan Hume Diya Hai Uske Rasool E Paak ﷺ Ki Ummat Me Hume Paida Kiya Hai Aur Usse Bada Ahsaan Ye Hai Ki Hume Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Se Wabasta Kiya Hai Ye Koi Chhoti Nemat Nahii Hai Bhale Hume Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Hai Lekin Ye Woh Nemat Hai Ki Jiske Aage Hazaro Nematein Humari Qurbaan Hain Jo Humare Imaan Ki Daulat Hai Iske Aange Hazaar Haan Jo Duniyawi Nemate Hain Woh Qurbaan Hai Ye Nemat Humse Juda Ho Jaye To Humare Jitna Bad Bakht Koi Nahi Hoga To Ye Sab Cheeze Allah Ta'ala Ne Ata Farmayi Hain Gunahon Ke Bawajud To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hai Aur Yahi Uski Be-niyaz Hai.

To Allah Ta'ala Ka Duaao Ko Qubool Karna Ya Nek Aamal Ki Wajah Se Koi Cheez Ata Karna Isliye Nahi Hai Ki Woh Majboor Huwa Hai, Balki Uske Kuch Faisle The Jo Pahle Se Usne Farma Diye Hain Ki Nek Aamal Ka Wasila Hum Pesh Karenge To Maula Ta'ala Duaao Ko Qubool Farmayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-114)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Last Time Bhi Hum Jo Padh Rahe The Ki "Allah Ta'ala Asar Qubool Karne Se Paak Hai" Isse Hume 2 Bade Faide Hasil Hote Hain Yani 2 Important Cheeze Pata Chalti Hai.

① Ki Agar Banda Zameen O Aasman Ko Gunahon Se Bhar De Itne Gunah Bhi Kar Le Tab Bhi Uske Liye Kabhi Bhi Tauba Ke Darwaze Band Nahi Hote Jab Tak Ki Uski Maut Ka Stage Na Aa Jaye Maut Ke Darwaze Band Ho Jate Hain Uske Alawa Tak Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Banda Tauba Kar Le Woh Qubool Hogi To Ye Mamla Hai.

② Banda Chahe Zameen O Aasman Ko Nekiyon Se Kyun Na Bhar De Is Se Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Par Koi Ayesa Asar Murattab Nahi Hoga Ki Ab Banda Jo Chahe Karle Allah Ta'ala Use Muaf Karta Rahega Uski Pakad Nahi Hogi 100% Jannati Ka Jo Stamp Hai Us Par Nahii Lagega To Ye 2 Important Point Hai.

Aur Pahle Wale Par Humara Discussion Chalu Tha Ki Jab Gunah Karle To Isse Allah Ta'ala Par Asar Murattab Nahi Hota Ye Gunahgaron Ke Liye Aik Allah Ta'ala Ki Naimat Hai Humare Liye Ke Hum Humare Walidain Ya Asatiza Ya Dost Ya Ristedar Ho Jab Koi Baar Baar Humare Sath Koi Galti Karta Hai Humare Dil Ko Todta Hai Humare Sath Dhokha Karta Hai Bura Karta Hai To Fir Aik Baar, 2 Baar, 3 Baar Zyada Se Zyada Bahut Bada Dil Hoga To 10 Baar, 10 Baar Ke Baad To Koi Bhi Insaan Usko Muaf Karna Chhod Dega Kyun Ki Us Ke, Humare Dil Ko Thess Pahuchane Se Humare Dil Ko Taqlif Dene Se Aik Asar Aa Gaya Hai Humari Feelings Ayese Ho Gaye Hain Ki Ab Humara Dil Nahi Karta Ki Isko Hum Muaf Karen.

Itni Baar Humare Sath Nafarmani Kar Chuka Har Bar Kahta Hai Ki Nahi Karunga Fir Wahi Kaam Karta Hai To Chahe Aulad Hi Kyun Na Ho Walidain Is Tarah Naraz Ho Jate Hain Fir Woh Dubara Aayega Maafi Mange Ga To Woh Maaf Nahi Karte Ye Insano Ka Mamla Hai.

Lekin..!! Maula Ta'ala Woh Be-niyaz Zaat Hai Ki Banda Hazaar Baar Gunah Kare Hazaar Baar Gunah Se Tauba Kar Ke Tauba Ko Tod De Wada Kare Wadon Ko Tod De Fir Bhi Sachhe Dil Ke Sath Agar Tauba Karta Hai To Allah Ta'ala Use Muaf Farma Deta Hai Aur Bilkul Usi Tarah Us Par Rahmat Nazil Karta Hai Jaise Apne Nek Bando Par Nazil Farmata Hai To Ye Pahla Fayda Hume Hasil Huwa Hai Isliye Hamesha Yaad Rakhna Chahiye Ki Banda Jitne Bhi Gunah Kar Le Tauba Kar Leni Chahiye.

Agar Kisi Se Kabhi Bada Gunah Ho Bhi Jaye Aur Woh Tauba Karle Ke Aainda Ayesa Nahi Karunga To Uske Tauba Karne Ke Baad Allah Ta'ala Jab Muaf Farma Raha Hai To Fir Usko Tont Nahi Marni Chahiye Kuch Logo Ki Aadat Hoti Hai Woh Har Chhoti Baton Par Tont Marte Rahete Hain Ki Are Tumne To Ayesa Kiya Tha Na Tum To Jahannami Ho Tumhe To Azaab Hoga Is Tarah Ki Bate Nahi Kaheni Chahiye, Aur Ayese Kuch Log Hote Hai Woh Gunah Karte Hi Rahte Hain Aur Log Kabhi Kabhar Chidh Kar Kah Dete Hain Ki Tu To Pakka Jahannami Hai Ayesi Harkaten Karte Rahoge Na Tum To Jahannam Me Hi Jane Wale Ho معاذ الله Is Tarah Nahi Kahena Chahiye Kyun Ki Agar Bande Ka Imaan Par Khatima Ho To Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Zaat Hai Chahe Ye Banda Kitna Hi Gunahgar Ho Allah Ta'ala Fir Bhi Apni Rahemat Se Use Muaf Zaroor Kar Sakta Hai Aur Use Jannat Ata Kar Sakta Hai, To Jo Kisi Par 100% Jahannami Ka Stamp Laga Dete Hain Ye Bilkul Galat Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-115)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

② Banda Kitni Bhi Neki Kar Le Kitne Bhi Namazen Padh Le Roze Rakh Le Baar Baar Makkah Madina Chala Jaye Jo Bhi Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Badi Se Badi Ibadat Kar Le Lekin Is Ibadat Ki Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Ayesa Asar Murattab Nahi Hoga Ya Allah Ta'ala معاذ الله Mazbur Nahi Ho Jayega Us Par Koi Ahsan Nahi Ho Jayega Ki Ab Bande Ko Bakhshna Hi Padega Ab To Ise Jannat Deni Hi Padegi Ayesa Nahiii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Humari Ibadaton Ke Liye Mohtaj Nahi Hai معاذ الله Humari Koi Ibatadon Pe Depended Nahi Hai Be-niyaz Zaat Hai.

Neki Karne Wale Kabhi Bhi Riyakari Mein Ya Aik Tariqe Se Khud Pasandi Me Nahiii Unko Rahna Chahiye Ki Ab To Main Uska Nek Banda Ban Gaya To Ab To 100% Allah Ta'ala Mujhe Jannat Me Dakhil Farma Dega, Nahi Kyun Ki Ayesa Nahiii Ho Jata Ki Humari Ye Nekiyan Allah Ta'ala Par Ayesa Asar Kar De Ki Woh Hume Confirm Jannat Ata Karne Par Majbur Ho Jaye In Cheezo Se Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai To Jo Nekiya Kar Rahe Hain Agar Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Nekiyon Ki Taufeeq Di Hai 5 Waqt Namaz Padhne Ki Taufeeq Di Hai Ramzaan Shareef Me Roze Rakhne Ki Taufeeq Di Hai Waqt Par Aap Zakaat Ada Karte Hain Sadqa Dete Hain Hajj Karte Hain Nafli Roza Rakh Rahe Hain Deen Ki Khidmat Kar Rahe Hain, Logo Ko Deen Ki Dawat De Rahe Hain Logo Ko Ilme Deen Sikha Rahe Hain Log Aap Se Faiz Hasil Kar Rahe Hain Ye Sab Theek Hai.

Lekin..!! Kabhi Bhi Is Cheez Ko Apne Zahen Par Is Tarah Sawar Nahi Karna Chahiye Ki Ab To Hum Jo Bhi Kar Le Muaf Hai Allah Ta'ala Humko Direct Jannat Ata Farmane Wala Hi Hai Nahii Ye Bilkul Galat Khayal Hai Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Zaat Hai Banda Agar Zameen O Aasman Ko Nekiyon Se Bhar Bhi De Tab Bhi Allah Ta'ala Uski Pakad Farma Sakta Hai, Ayesa Nahi Hai Na Banda Bilkul Begunah Ho Kuch Gunah To Hote Hi Hain Allah Ta'ala Chahe To Uski Pakad Farma Sakta Hai Isliye Riyakari Me Hume Mubtala Nahi Hona Chahiye Guroor Me Taqabbur Me Ki Kuch Logo Ko Hota Hai Ki Hum Bahut Nek Ho Gaye Hain Na Ab Jo Bhi Hum Karenge To Chalega Kisi Ko Bhi Kuch Bol Dun Kisi Ke Khilaf Bhi Kuch Baddua Dunga To Allah Ta'ala Qubool Farma Dega, Achha Aik-Aat Bar Uske Sath Ayesa Huwa Bhi Ki Usne Baddua De Di Aur Woh Qubool Ho Gai Fir To Ye 7we Aasman Par Chala Gaya Ki Main To Baddua De Raha Hu Aur Meri Baddua Qubool Ho Rahi Hai Woh Banda Tabah Ho Gaya Woh Barbad Ho Gaya Ye Isliye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne معاذ الله  Ab Meri Baat Sunni Shuru Kar Di Ye Kitni Bareek Si Shaytan Ne Uske Dil Me Taqabbur Dal Di.

Nahii, Ho Sakta Hai Ye Aap Ki Aazmaish Thi Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Aazmaya Tha Ki Woh Jo 2 Baar Duaa Qubool Huwi Woh Sirf Aap Ko Aazmane Ke Liye Tha Ki Aap Ke Dil Me Riyakari To Nahi Hai To Kisi Ko Baddua Dena Aur Bolna Ki Sab Chalega Ya Kisi Ko Dhokha Dena, Ya Kisi Ka Dil Todta Rahun, Galiya Deta Rahun, Walidain Ki Nafarmani Karta Rahun Chal Jayega Kyun Ki Ab Main Neki Karne Laga Hun Aur Ye To Halki Si Cheez Hai Allah Ta'ala Ab Mujhe Muaf Farma Hi Dega Nahii Ye Sab Galat Baat Hai.

In Sab Cheezo Ka Asar Allah Ta'ala Par Murattab Nahi Hota Yahi Cheez Humare Dil Me Khaufe Khuda Rakhti Hai Jiske Dil Me Ye Aqeeda Hoga Na Ki Ye Jo Nekiyan Kar Raha Hun Isse Allah Ta'ala Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hota To Fir Us Bande Ke Dil Me Khauf Bhi Aa Jata Hai Bhale Uski Nekiyan Zyada Ho Aur Gunah Kam Ho Uske Dil Mein Khauf Aata Hai Aur Woh Tauba Ki Taraf Usi Waqt Jata Hai Jab Uske Zahen me Ye Aqeeda Baith Jaye Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-Niyaz Hai Woh Chahe To Mere Gunah Par Pakad Farma Kar Mujhe Azaab De Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-116)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Humare Darmiyan Aik Naya Fitna Paya Ja Raha Hai : Jisko Ajeebo Garib Qism Ka Naaz Hota Hai Apne Peer O Murshid Par Peeri Mureedi Par Woh Is Tarah Ki Harkaten Karne Lagte Hain Woh Khud To Apne Aap Ko Kahete Hain Hum Gunahgar Hain Lekin Unke Dil Me Shaitan Aik Tariqe Se Waar Kiya Hai Ki Aapne Ayese Peero Murshid Ke Haanth Mein Hanth Diye Hain Ayese Peer Ke Aap Mureed Hain Jo Intehai Darje Ke Kamil Peer Hain, Achha Hum Kisi Ke Peer Sahab Ke Khilaf Nahi Bol Rahe Peer Sahab Kamil Ho Sakte Hain, Jo Mureed Hote Hain Na Ye Naqis Hote Hain, Kami Inme Hoti Hai Jo Is Tarah Ki Soch Le Kar Ghumte Hain.

Balki Unko Sharm Karni Chahiye Ki Ayese Peer Ke Aap Mureed Ho Ke Ayesi Baten Karte Hain, Unka Zahen Kya Hota Hai Ki Maine Peer O Murshid Ka Daman Pakad Liya Hai Bait Kar Liya Hai Ab To Hum Confirm Jannati Ho Gaye Kuch Bhi Ho Jaye Mere Peer O Murshid To Mujhe Bakshwa Ke Mujhe Jannat Me Le Hi Jayenge Yani Goya Ki معاذ الله Unho Ne Peero Murshid Ki Bai'at Ko Ayesa Samajh Liya Hai Ki Bai'at Ki Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Majbur Ho Kar Hume Jannat Ata Farmayega Aur Yahi Cheez Unko Gunaho Par Ayese Diler Kar Deti Hai Ayesa Be-baak Kar Deti Hai Ki Banda Fir Aam Gunah Karne Lagta Hai.

Yani Unko Lagta Hai Hum Namazen Padh Rahe Hain, Hum Roze Rakh Rahe Hain To Chal Jayega Peero Murshid Ka Daman Hanth Me Hai To Fir Kisi Ko Chahe Kuch Bhi Bol Den, Jis Tarah Chahe Dil Tod Den, Kisi Ke Paise Hadap Len Kuch Bhi Kar Len Chal Jayega Kyun Ki Mere Hanth Me Peero Murshid Ka Daman Hai Aur Main Fir Jannat Mein Jaunga Hi Jaunga Kyun Ki Mere Peer O Murshid Mujhe Bakshwa Ke Rahenge, Kya Aap Ke Peero Murshid Aap Ko 100% Guarantee De Rahe Hain Qiyamat Ke Din Woh Aap Ko Bakshwa Denge? Agar Koi Peer Is Tarah Ki Guarantee Deta Hai To Woh Peer Hai Hi Nahi Aap Samjhe Len Jo Guarantee Ke Sath Kahe, Nahi Qayamat Mein 100% Tumko Bakshwanuga To Woh Peer Hai Hi Nahi.

Har Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Rabb Ki Rahmat Se Mujhe Ummeed Hogi Ki Mujhe Allah Ta'ala Shafa'at Ka Mouka Dega To Main Mureedon Ki Shafa'at Karunga, Woh Apne Rabb Ki Rahemat Ki Taraf Nazar Rakh Rahe Hain Ye Nahi Kahete Ki 100% Aap Ko Bakshwaenge Ye Logon Ne Apne Se Samajh Liya Hai, Woh Jaise Aap Ke Peero Murshid Kamil Hain Waise Mureed Bhi Kamil Bane Unke Farman Par Chalen Logon Ki Is Tarah Dil Aazari Karne Se Bache.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-117)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Rasoolullah ﷺ Jaisa Koi Peer Nahi Aur Hazrat E Abu Bakar Siddiq رضی الله تعالی عنه Jaisa Koi Mureed Nahi Aur Is Baat Me Kisi Ko Shak Ho Hin Nahiii Sakta, Mere Nabi E Paak ﷺ Jaisa Koi Kamil Peer Hai Hin Nahi Aur Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddiq رضی الله تعالی عنه Jaisa Kamil Mureed Har Cheez Me Apne Peer Ki Baat Puri Tarah Manne Wala Unki Tarah Koi Aur Zaat Nahi Jinke Liye Mere Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Duniya Mein Suraj Tulu Us Shakhs Par Nahi Huwa Hai Jo Abu Bakar Se Behtar Ho Jinke Liye Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Farmaye Ki Duniya Mein Main Sabhi Ke Ahsan Chuka Diye Lekin Abu Bakar Ka Ahsan Baki Hai Baroze Qiyamat Allah Ta'ala Isko Pura Farmayega.

Woh Siddiqe Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Shaan Hai Jinke Paas Confirm Jannat Ki Ticket Hai Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Abu Bakar رضی الله تعالی عنه Kata'ee Jannati Hain Duniya Mein Hi Farma Diya Gaya Ki Woh Jannati Hain Ye Sab Cheezen Unke Paas Maujood Thi Ayesa Kamil Murshid Siddiqe Akbar Ke Paas Tha Ayesi Kamil Basharatein Abu Bakar Siddiq Ke Paas Thi ki Woh Jannati Hain Fir Bhi Aap Ne Nahi Padha Ki Siddiqe Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Raat Raat Bhar Roya KarteThey? Farmate They Ki Kaash Main Bakri Ka Bachha Hota Is Tarah Woh Khaufe Khuda Me Roya Karte The.

Agar Ummat Me Sabse Zyada  Shafa'at Ka Koi Ahel Hai To Woh Siddiqe Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Hain Sabse Behtreen Woh Hain Balki Unke Wasile Se Hum Duaa Karte Hain Ki Maula Ta'ala Hume Baksh De To Woh Khauf Se Ro Rahe The, Kyun Ro Rahe The? Kya Unhe Naaz Nahi Tha Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Hath Par Bait Karne Ka? Tha.. Woh Jante The Ki Humare Huzoor ﷺ Kamil Hain Lekin Fir Bhi Unhe Allah Ta'ala Ki Be-niyazi Yaad Thi Pyare Aaqa Kareem ﷺ Ne Confirm Jannati Hone Ki Unhen Basharat De Di Fir Bhi Unke Dil Me Allah Ta'ala Ka Khauf Isliye Tha Ki Woh Jante Hain Ki Maula Ta'ala Be-Niyaz Hai Hum Chahe Kitni Bhi Neki Kar Le Lekin Allah Ki Zaat Par Koi Asar Murattab Nahi Hone Wala Ki Woh Majboor Ho Kar Hame Jannat Ata Farma De Yahi Be-niyazi Unke Zahen Mein Hamesha Hoti Aur Isi Be-niyazi Ki Wajah Se Sahaba Itna Roya Karte The, Jabki Hum Ahle Sunnat Ka Aqeeda To Yahi Hai Aur Kahete Bhi Hain Ki Har Sahabi E Nabi Jannati Hain Jannati Hain Jannati Hain.

Fir Bhi Sahaba Itna Kyun Roya Karte They.? Kyun Ki Sabse Zyaada Allah Ta'ala Ko Jaan Ne Wale Bhi Wahi Sahaba The Huzoor ﷺ Ke Zariye Unho Ne Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ko Pahechana To Woh Jaante The Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai Uski Be-Niyazi Se Darte Huwe Kabhi Bhi Ye Nahi Sochte Ki Hum Allah Ke Rasool Ke Sahabi Hain To معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Majbur Ho Kar Hum Par Jannat Ko Wajib Kar Dega Halanki Inme Se Baaz Ko Jannat Ka Wada Kar Bhi Diya Gaya Hai Fir Bhi Woh Darte The Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Be-niyaz Hai, Allah Ta'ala Be-Niyaz Hai To Kabhi Gunah Ki Wajah Se Tauba Ke Darwaze Band Nahi Honge Aur Isi Tarah Be-niyaz Hai Isliye Koi Bhi Neki Hum Chahe Kitna Bhi Kar Le Ayesa Nahi Hoga Ki Allah Ta'ala Majbur Ho Kar Hume Woh Jannat Ata Farma De.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-118)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Achha Ab Ye Bilkul Zahen Se Nikal Den To Fir Hum Neki Karna Chhod Den Gunah Kar Len To Bhi Kuch Nahi Hoga.? Ayesa Nahiiii Hai, Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Azali Faisla Hai Ki Jo Neki Karega Jo Khaufe Khuda Rakhte Huwe Apni Zindagi Guzarega To Uske Liye Bakshish Hai To Usko Yaad Karte Huwe Apne Nek Aamal Karna Hai Aur Fir Duaa Allah Ta'ala Se Ye Karen Ki Maula Ta'ala Hum Jante Hain Ki Hum Teri Shaan Ke Laik Koi Ibadat Nahi Kar Sakte Na Humari Ibadaton Ki Tujhe Haajat Hai.

Lekin..!! Maula Hum To Tere Mohtaj Hain Hum Tere Siwa Kis Ki Bargah Me Pahunch Sakte Hain Hum Tere Mohtaj Hain In Ibadaton Ko Tu Apni Rahemat Se Qubool Farma.

Kya Humari Namazen Is Layak Hain Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Pesh Karen Woh Qubool Kar Le? Kya Humari Namazen Ayesi Hain Kya Itna Ikhlas Unme Hota Hai? Hum Padhte Hain Bas Zahen Hazaar Baar Idhar Udhar Jata Hai To Ibadaten Bhi Humari Kamil Nahi Hoti Isliye Duaa Humesha Ye Karni Chahiye Ki Maula Tu Qubool Farma Le, Yani معاذ الله Hum Allah Ta'ala Par Zor-zabardasti Nahi Karte Hum Kahete Hain Ki Maula Tu Raheem Hai Rahem Farmane Wala Hai Tu Be-Niyaz Hai Tu Apni Rahemat Se Meri In Ibadaton Ko Qubool Farma, To Hamesha Yaad Rakhen Maula Ta'ala Ka Ye Ahsaan Hai Ki Woh Humari Ibadaton Ko Qubool Farma Raha Hai To Rahmat Se Hamesha Is Tarah Duaa Mangni Chahiye Ye Nahi Ki Zor Zabardasti Kar Ke Hum Khade Ho Jaye Ab To Allah Ta'ala Ko Qubool Karna Hi Padega Ayesa Nahiiii Karna.

Yaad Rakhen..!! Aik Baar Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ke Sath The To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Qayamat Ke Din Sab Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahemat Se Jannat Me Jayenge Allah Ta'ala Jis Jis Ko Jannat Ata Farmayega Na Qayamat Ke Din Woh Apni Rahemat Se Ata Farmayega Kisi Ke Amal Se Nahi, To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ne Daira E Adab Mein Rahete Huwe Puchha Huzoor ﷺ Se Ki Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Kya Aap Ko Bhi Allah Ta'ala Apni Rahmat Se Hi Jannat Ata Farmayega To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Main Bhi Apne Rabb Ki Rahemat Se Jannat Jaunga Ye Maula Ta'ala Ki Be-niyazi Hai Banda Kitna Bhi Chahe Nek Aamal Kar Le Jannat Usko Uske Nek Aamal Ki Wajah Se Nahiii Milegi Ki Isne Itne Nek Aamal Kar Liye To Majbur Ho Kar Allah Ta'ala Ne Usko Jannat Ata Farmaya Nahii, Balki Aik Waqiya Aur Aapko Sunate Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-119)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Qayamat Me Aik Shakhs Bahut Sari Nekiya Le Kar Aayega To Fir Jab Woh Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Hazir Hoga To Allah Ta'ala Farmayega Maine Ise Apni Rahemat Se Muaf Kar Diya Ise Jannat Mein Le Jao To Woh Shakhs Kahega Maula Ta'ala Apni Rahmat Se Kyun, Kya Maine Neki Nahi Ki Hai Maine Neki Ki Thi Is Niyyat Se Ki Mujhe Jannat Mil Jaye To Main Chahta Hu Ki Meri Neki Ke Badle Mujhe Jannat Di Jaye Yani Us Bande Ka Zahen Aap Dekhe Ye Zahen Hoga Ki Maine Bahut Sari Nekiyan Ki Hai To Ye Nekiya Mujhe Kafi Ho Jayengi Jannat Dilane Ke Liye To Usne Is Khayal Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Woh Is Tarah Pesh Karega Ki Maula Tu Meri Neki Ke Badle Mujhe Jannat De.

Fir Allah Ta'ala Hukum Farmayega Uski Aik Aankh Mizaan Par Rakh Diya Jaye Aur Uski Nekiyon Ko Wazan Kiya Jaye To Jab Wazan Kiya Jayega To Jis Palde Par Aankh Rakhi Hogi Na Woh Palda Bhari Ho Jayega Aur Uski Nekiyan Kam Pad Jayengi, Yani Ye Maula Ta'ala Ki Di Huwi Jo Aankh Hai Na Chhota Sa Putla Jo Aankh Ka Hai Ye Maula Ta'ala Ki Itni Badi Nemat Hai Ki Hum Hazaar Haan Ibadaat Kar Len Fir Bhi Hum Uske Us Nemat Ka Badla Nahi Chuka Sakte.

To Wazan Karne Par Uski Nekiyan Kam Pad Jayegi Fir Allah Ta'ala Hukum Farmayega Ki Isko Jahannam Me Le Jao Kyun Ki Ab Ye Maula Ka Adal O Insaaf Hai Ye Uske Sath Zabardasti Nahi Hai Adal O Insaf Hai Usne Chaha Ki Nekiyon Ke Badle Jannat Mein Mujhe Le Kar Jaya Jaye To Maula Ta'ala Ne Usko Uski Haisiyat Bata Di Ki Sirf Uski Aik Aankh Ka Badla Tum Nahi Chuka Sake Tumhra Nekiyon Ka Palda Halka Ho Gaya Hai To Ab Maula Ka Adalo Insaaf Yahi Hai Ki Fir Usko Jahannam Mein Le Jaya Jaye Fir Jab Le Jaya Jayega Na To Fir Banda Royega Ki Maula Ta'ala Nahi Mujhse Galti Ho Gai Tu Apni Rahemat Se Mujhe Jannat Ata Farma To Jo Bhi Jannat Me Jayega Woh Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahemat Se Jannat Mein Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-120)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Allah Ta'ala Ko Sabse Behtar Ambiya Kiram عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Pahchante Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Bare Mein Unhe Sabse Zyada Marifat Hoti Hai Sabse Zyada Ilm Hota Hai Isliye Qayamat Ke Din Jab Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Honge Aur Tamaam Ummat Hogi Apne Hisabo Kitaab Ka Muamla Hone Lagega To Tamaam Makhlooq Hatta Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Bhi Farmayenge Nafsi Nafsi Aye Allah Meri Jaan... Meri Jaan Yani Tu Mujhe Bakhsh De Sabhi Apne Walidain Maa Baap Bachho Bhai Bahen Ka Aasatiza Ka Kisi Ko Peero Murshid Ka Kisi Ka Usko Us Waqt Zahen Nahi Hoga Woh Sirf Apne Bare Me Sochenge Aur Kahenge Nafsi Nafsi To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Bhi Farmayege Nafsi Nafsi, 

Ye Kyun Kahenge? Halanki Allah Ta'ala Ne Inse Wada Farma Diya Hai Ki Inko Jannat Ata Kar Di Jayegi.!?

Allah Ta'ala Ke Ambiya To Kataee Jannati Hain In Par معاذ الله Kya Azaab Hone Wala Hai? Nahii Balki Inko Jannat Ata Ki Jayegi Pata Hai Fir Kyun Ye Nafsi Nafsi Kahenge? Ye Is Liye Nafsi Nafsi Kahenge Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ko Bahut Achhe Se Pahchante Hain Aur Woh Jante Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Be-Niyaz Hai Us Din Unki Nazar Allah Ta'ala Ke Is Wade Par Nahi Hogi Ki Inko Jannat Ata Kar Di Jayegi Balki Us Din Unki Nazar Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ki Be-niyazi Par Hogi Ki... Isi Cheez Par Unka Pura Focus Hoga Aur Isi Tawajjo Ki Wajah Se Woh Nafsi Nafsi Kahenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-121)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Jab Hum Duaa Mangte Hain To Kuch Duaa E Qubool Hoti Hain Kuch Nahi To Fir Kya Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Asar Qubool Karna Nahi Hai? Ki Kuch Cheezon Ki Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Qubool Kar Liya Kuch Cheezon Ki Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Qubool Nahi Kiya.!?

Hum Jo Duaa Mangte Hain, Koi Bhi Duaa Ayesi Nahi Hoti Ki Jo Qubool Na Ho Har Duaa Jo Aap Dil Se Mange Ge Woh Qubool Hi Qubool Hai, Han Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Us Duaa Me Jo Aap Mang Rahe Hain Woh Mangne Wali Cheez Ho Sakta Hai Kabhi Aap Ko Fauran De Di Jaye Kuch Ko Thodi Der Baad Di Jaye Aur Kuch Ko Diya Hi Na Jaye Jo Cheez Aap Mang Rahe Hain.

Duaa Allah Ta'ala Qubool Farmata Hai, Duaa Bhi Aik Ibadat Hai, Qubool Farmana Matlab Iska Sawab Aap Ko Diya Jata Hai Aur Jo Aap Mang Rahe Hain Woh Dena Alag Baat Hai, Jo Aap Duaa (Ibadat) Kar Rahe Hain Iska Qubool Hona Matlab Iska Bhi Sawab Aap Ko Diya Jata Hai To Har Duaa Qubool Hai Aur Qubool Hone Ke Sath Sath Jo Aap Cheezen Mang Rahe Hain Unme Se Kuch Cheezen Aap Ko Fauran di Jayegi Kuch Thodi Der Ke Baad Di Jayegi, Kuch Di Hi Nahi Jayegi Lekin Jab Qayamat Ke Roz Aap Jayege Na To Us Duaa Ka Aap Ko Behtreen Sawab Diya Jayega Ki Jisme Aap Ne Koi Cheez Mangi Ho Aur Woh Cheez Aap Ko Duniya Mein Nahi Di Gai Thi.

Balki Farmaya Jata Hai Riwayat Me Hai, Jiska Khulasa Hai Ki Banda Jab Qayamat Ke Din Ayega Aur Un Duaao Ke Sawab Ko Dekhega Ki Jisme Uski Woh Hajaten Puri Nahi Huwi Thi Duniya Mein Aur Uska Sawab Woh Qayamat Ke Din Dekhega To Tamanna Karega Ki Kaaash Duniya Mein Humari Koi Duaa Qubool Hi Na Hoti, سبحان الله Yani Banda Jab Tadap Kar Duaa Kar Raha Hai Fir Bhi Usko Nahi Mil Raha Hai To Iska Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Aap Ki Duaa Waste Ho Gai Nahii Allah Ta'ala Apni Rahemat Se Iska Bhi Behtreen Sila Aap Ke Liye Rakhha Hai Jo Aap Ko Baroz E Qiyamat Diya Jayega Aap Samjhen Ki Uska Sawab Kitna Hoga Banda Majbur Ho Kar Kahe Ki Kaash Meri Koi Duaa Qubool Nahi Hoti.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-122)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Kabhi Kabhar Ayesi Sakht Aazmaish Hoti Hai Ki Hum Itna Rote Hain, Itna Rote Hain Ki Maula Aik Baar Ye Duaa Qubool Farma Le Ye Cheez Hume Ata Farma De Bahut Zyada Rote Hain Fir Bhi Woh Cheez Nahi Mil Rahi To Aap Ne Jo Us Par Sabar Kiya Iska Behtreen Sila ان شاء الله Qayamat Ke Din Diya Jayega To Har Duaa Qubool Hoti Hi Hai Han Ye Cheezen Jo Aap Ne Mangi Hai Kabhi Jo Fauran Ata Ki Jati Hai To Ye Fauran Ata Karna Ye Isliye Nahiii Hai Ki Aap Ki Duaa Ne Allah Ta'ala Par Aik Ayesa Asar Kar Diya Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Fauran Aap Ko Ata Kar Diya Nahiii Majbur Ho Kar Allah Ta'ala Ne Ata Nahi Kiya.

Is Liye Ata Kiya Ki Is Waqt Woh Cheez Aap Ko Milna Achha Tha Aap Ke Haq Me Achha Tha Isliye Ata Kar Diya, Kabhi Kabhar Fauran Ata Nahi Kiya Jata Kuch Der Ke Baad Ata Kiya Jata Hai Kyun Ki Woh Waqt Aap Ke Liye Achha Nahi Tha Ki Aap Us Cheez Ko Le Aap Ke Liye Thodi Der Ke Baad Woh Milna Achha Tha, Ayesa Hi Hota Hai Na Kabhi Kabhar Jo Cheez Hume Fauran Mil Jati Hai Uski Qadar Bhi Nahi Hoti Kuch Der Ke Baad Milti Hai Na To Uski Qadar Bhi Hume Ho Jati Hai.

To Kabhi Kabhar Jo Aap Ko Der Se Cheezen Milti Hain Isliye Hota Hai Ki Pahele Milna Aap Ke Haq Mein Achha Nahi Tha Baad Me Milna Achha Tha Isliye Late Se Diya Jata Hai Aur Kabhi Kabhar Umar Bhar Aap Ko Woh Cheez Nahi Di Jati Woh Isliye Hai Ki Ye Umar Bhar Bhi Aap Ke Liye Achhi Nahi Hai Ye Cheez Hi Aap Ke Liye Achhi Nahi Thi Isliye Maula Ta'ala Ne Usko Door Kar Diya To Allah Ta'ala Janta Hai Apne Bande Ke Liye Ki Kon Si Cheez Achhi Hai Kon Si Nahii To Agar Nahi Diya Ja Raha Hai Iska Matlab Ye Cheez Hi Aap Ke Liye Achhi Nahi Hai.

Balki Duaa Bhi Isi Tarah Karna Chahiye Ki Maula Ta'ala Hum Jo Bhi Tujh Se Mang Rahe Hain Agar Humare Liye Ye Achha Hai To Tu Apni Rahemat Se Ise Aur Achha Kar Ke Hume Ata Farma De Aur Agar Ye Humare Haq Me Achha Nahi Hai Hum Samajh Nahi Pa Rahe Maula Humara Dilo Dimag Me Bhi Iske Khayal Se Paak Rakh, Humare Zahen Se Iska Khayal Hi Hata De Jo Cheez Humare Liye Achhi Nahi Hai Is Tarah Duaa Karni Chahiye, To Duaa E Bhi Jab Karen Na To Kuch Is Tarah Karen Ki Ye Tamaam Aqeede Aap Ke Zahen Mein Aate Rahe Aur Ye Aap Ko Revise Bhi Hote Rahe Aur Iski Barkat Se Aap Sahi Tariqe Se Duaa Karen Kuch Zid Karna Ladna Is Tarah Kahena Ki Abhi De De Abhi De De معاذ الله Jaise Woh Majbur Ho Kar Dene Wala Ho, In Sab Cheezon Se Parhez Karna Chahiye.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-123)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda : Allah Ta'ala Ke Afa'al Agraaz Se Paak Hote Hain.

Afa'al Kahete Hain Kisi Ke Kaam Ko Jaise Hum Chalte Phirte Hain, Yun hi Khana-Pina, Uthna- Baithna Ye Sab Humare Kaam Hote Hain, Isko Urdu Me Kahete Hain Afa'al (Kaam). 

Aur Agraaz, Garz Kahete Hain Kisi Reason Ko Kisi Wajah Ko.

To Is 👆 Aqeede Ko Samjhne Se Pahle Kuch Bate Hain Pahle Woh Samjhate Hain Fir Aap Ko Ye Aqeeda Samjhate Hain.

Dekhiye Hum Jab Bhi Koi Kaam Karte Hain Na To Sabse Pahle Aik Garz Aati Hai Aik Wajah Hoti Hai Hum Jo Bhi Kaam Karte Hain Humari Life Me Hum Insano Ka Muamla Ye Hai Ki Hum Jo Bhi Kaam Karte Hain Sab Se Pahale Koi Kaam Karne Se Pahele Aik Garz Aik Majburi Paida Ho Jati Hai Fir Isko Dekhte Huwe Hum Aik Decision Lete Hain Koi Irada Karte Hain Fir Irada Karne Ke Baad Hum Koi Kaam Karte Hain To Ye Humara Tariqa Hota Hai.

Jaise Misaal Ke Taur Par Bhook Lagna : Insan Hain Hume Bhook To Lagti Hai Bhook Lagna Ye Aik Wajah Ban Gaya Ye Aik Garz Ban Gaya Reason Ban Gaya Aik Majburi Ban Gai Aik Wajah Pesh Aa Gayi Humari Life Mein To Ab Iski Wajah Se Hume Jab Bhook Lagti Hai To Dil Mein Irada Karte Hain Na Ki Bhook Lag Rahi Hai Isliye Abhi Hume Khana Khaana Padega Bagair Bhook Ke Jab Khate Hain To Kya Kahete Hain Bekar Mein Kha Rahe Hain, Han Jab Wakai Khane Ki Zarurat Hoti Hai Tab Hum Khaye To Tab Banda Kaheta Ki Ye Kaam Wali Cheez Hai To Sabse Pahle Aik Zarurat Aati Hai Koi Aik Wajah Paida Hoti Hai Uske Baad Hum Irada Karte Hain Jaise Maine Kaha Bhook Lagna, Insaan Hain To Bhook Lagti Hai To First Bhook Lagna Hai Uske Baad Hum Irada Karte Hain Ki Are Bhook Lagi Hai To Us Bhook Ki Wajah Se Hum Majboor Ho Kar Dil Me Irada Karte Hain Ki Ab Kuch Khana Khate Hain Ab Ye Jab Irada Kar Liya To Fir Ja Kar Us Par Kaam Ko Pura Karte Hain Ja Kar Khana Banate Hain Ya Bana Huwa Rakha Huwa Hai To Usko Le Kar Khate Hain To Ye Humara Muamla Hai, Aur Agar Bagair Kisi Reason Ke Agar Hum Koi Kaam Kare To Fir Bekar Kaam Hota Hai Agar Kisi Ko Bhook Hi Nahi Lagi Aur Woh Ayese Hi Irada Kar Liya Ki Kuch Khate Hai Aur Khane Lag Jata Hai To Fir Hum Kya Kahete hain Ayese Shakhs Ko Bhook Hi Nahi Lagi Hai Fir Bhi Kha Raha Hai To Ye Bekar Ka Kaam Hai

Aik Aur Misal , Jaise Neend Aana : Neend Aana Aik Hamari Majburi Banti Hai Aik Zarurat Hai To Jab Neend Aati Hai To Fir Hum Dil Mein Aik Irada Kar Lete Hain Ki Ab Ja Kar Hume Sona Hai To Ye Humara Aik Irada Huwa Iske Baad Hum Is Irade Par Amal Karte Hain Fir Ja Kar Hum So Jate Hain, Aur Agar Koi Zarurat Hi Nahi Thi Aur Agar Hum Woh Kam Karen Zarurat Hi Nahi Thi Neend Hi Nahi Aa Rahi Thi Fir Bhi Banda Ja Kar Zabardasti Soye Jaa Raha Hai Soye Jaa Raha Hai To Hum Kya Kahenge Ye Bekar Ka Kaam Hai, To Ye Humare Sath Hota Hai Aur Humare Sath Jo Bhi Muamla Hota Hai Woh 3 Steps Me Hota Hai Pahle Koi Aik Reason Hota Hai Koi Aik Majburi Aati Hai Koi Zarurat Zindagi Mein Aati Hai Uske Baad Us Zarurat Ko Dekhte Huwe Hum Dil Me Koi Irada Karte Hain Fir Us Irade Par Amal Kar Ke Hum Actions Lete Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-124)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Allah Ta'ala Ke Mutalliq Humne Padha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Jitne Bhi Afa'aal Hain Ye Agraaz Se Paak Hain Yani Jab Bhi Allah Ta'ala Koi Fayl (Kaam) Farmata Hai To Fir Isme Koi (Jaise Hum Makhlooq Mein Pahle Koi Reason Hota Hai Koi Zarurat Hoti Hai Uske Baad Hum Irada Kar Ke Kaam Karte Hain) Lekin Allah Ta'ala Humara Khuda Hai Aur Ye Khuda Ki Shaan Nahi Ki Woh Koi Cheez Ki Wajah Se Majbur Ho Kar Ya Kisi Zarurat Ki Wajah Se Woh Koi Irada Farmaye Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ka Mohtaj Nahi Hai Koi Cheez Koi Reason Usko Majbur Nahi Kar Sakti Ki Woh Aik Irada Kare Fir Us Par Amal Kare Ye Hum Insaan Hain Ki Cheezen Hume Majbur Kar Rahi Hain Bhookh Hume Majbur Kar Rahi Hai Ki Hum Khane Ka Irada Karen , Neend Hume Majbur Kar Rahi Hai Ki Hum Sone Ka Irada Karen Isi Tarah Rizk Ke Liye Bachhon Ki Parwarish Karna Ye Sab Cheezen Hume Majbur Kar Rahi Hain Ki Hum Bahar Ja Kar Koi Kaam Karen To Cheezen Hume Majbur Karti Hain Koi Irada Karne Ke Liye, 

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Humara Khuda Hai Use Koi Cheez Kabhi Bhi Majboor Nahi Karti Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Azali Irade Farmaye Hain Yani Har Cheezon Ke Irade Allah Ta'ala Ne Pahle Se Farma Liye Hain Ki Kaun Sa fayl Allah Ta'ala Ne Karna Hai Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Pahle Koi Wajah Ki Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Us Par معاذ الله Socho Bichar Kiya Aur Fir Irada Kiya Ki Mujhe Ye Kaam Karna Hai Ayesa Nahii Hai. 

Hamesha Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Sabse Pahle Irada Hota Hai Abhi Ye Cheeze Aai Nahi Thi Reasons Bane Hi Nahi The Koi Majburiyan Bani Hi Nahi Thi Usi Waqt Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Ajal Se Yani Hamesha Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Cheezon Ka Irada Farma Liya Hai Jab Koi Majburi Nahi Thi Koi Taqlife Nahi Thi, Koi Wajah Nahi Tha Koi Reasons Nahi The Us Waqt Se Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Irade Farma Liye Hain Kab Kya Kis Waqt Allah Ta'ala Kya Fayl Farmayega Yani Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Irada Farmaya Huwa Hai Fir Jab Waqt Aata Hai Kisi Cheez Ke Kaam Ka To Allah Ta'ala Woh Fayl Farmata Hai Ya Uska Hukum Deta Hai To Sath Hi Sath Reasons Khud Ban Jata Hai Isko Misal Se Samjhe To Zyada Samajh Aayega.

Misal : Jaise Dekhen Allah Ta'ala Ne Hamesha Se Faisla Farmaya Hai Ki Usne Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Duniya Me Bhejna Hai Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Hamesha Se Irada Hai, Bando Ka Ye Mamla Hai Maine Aap Ko Samjhaya Ki Pahle Koi Zarurat Hoti Hai Fir Irada Hota Hai Fir Kaam Hota Hai.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ka Mamla Hum Is Tarah Ka Nahi Sochenge, Allah Ta'ala Pahele Irada Farmata Hai Fir Uska Hukum Deta Hai Ya Woh Kaam Farmata Hai Woh Fayl Farmata Hai Aur Jab Woh Fayl Farmata Hai Na To Khud Ba Khud Reasons Bhi Paida Ho Jate Hain Yani Yahan Par Pahle Irada Hai Baad Mein Us Par Action Aur Reasons Hain.

Makhlooq Nakis Hai Hum Majboor Log Hain To Hume Pahle Koi Reasons Koi Zarurat Aati Hai Fir Humara Irada Hota Hai Fir Action Hote Hain, Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Ayesi Koi Cheez Nahi Hai Koi Reasons Koi Zarurat Nahi Hai Jo Majboor Karegi Ki Woh Us Par Ye Faisla Farmaye Ya Is Par Irada Kare Allah Ta'ala Majboor Hone Se Paak Hai Allah Ta'ala Kabhi Majboor Nahi Ho Sakta Allah Ta'ala Pahle Irada Farmata Hai Fir Us Irade Ke Mutabiq Jab Fayl Farmata Hai Action Ka Hukum Deta Hai To Reasons Khud Ba Khud Paida Ho Jate Hain Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Shaan Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-125)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Bas Ayese Aik Irada Farma Diya Aur Woh Bekar Ke Irade Hain Jaise Maine Kaha Na Ki Hum Bando Ka Kya Hota Hai Ki Agar Koi Reason Na Ho Aur Hum Kahe Ki Khana Hai Bas Bhuk Nahi Lagi Hai Fir Bhi Kha Raha Hai Need Nahi Aa Rahi Hai Fir Bhi Ye So Raha Hai To Hum Kahenge Ki Ye Bekar Kaam Hai.

Lekin..!! معاذ الله AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kaam Ayesa Nahi Hai Bhale Usne Jab Irada Farmaya Tha Tab Koi Reasons Nahi The Lekin Jab Allah Ta'ala Us Ka Action Farmata Hai Na Tab Hazaar Haan Hiqmaten, Hazaar Haan Reason, Hazaar Haan Wujuhaat Khud Ba Khud Paida Ho Jate Hain.

Jaise Misal Ke Taur Par : Allah Ta'ala Ne Hamesha Se Ye Irada Farma Liya Tha Ki Usne Duniya Me Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Bhejna Hai, Kab Irada Farmaya Tha? Jab Duniya Hi Nahi Bani Thi Isme Log Hi Nahi The Logo Ke Aamal Nahi The Nekiya Nahi Thi Gunah Nahi The Us Waqt Se Allah Ta'ala Ka Irada Tha Ki Woh Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Duniya Me Bhejega Ye Decision Allah Ta'ala Ka Azal (Hamesha) Se Hai Kisi Cheez Ne Allah Ta'ala Ko Majboor Nahi Kiya Ki Woh Ye Decision Le Ki Is Wajah Se Mujhe Ambiya Kiraam Ko Bhejna Padega.

Nahi.!! Allah Ta'ala Ka Ye Azal Se Irada Tha Ki Woh Duniya Mein Ambiya Kiraam Ko Bhejega, Fir Iske Baad Duniya Bani Aur Jab Ye Mamla Huwa Na To Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Azali Faisle Ke Mutabiq Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Duniya Mein Bheja To Dekhiye Kis Shaan Se Bhejna Huwa Ki Jab Duniya Me Andhera Chhaya Huwa Tha Gunah Bhare Pade The Logo Mein Hidayat Ka Namo Nishan Nahi Tha Us Waqt Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Duniya Mein Tashreef Laye To Kya Ye Maula Ta'ala Ka Kaam Bekar Huwa? Nahiii

Aur Na Hi Uska Faisla Kisi Cheez Se Majboor Tha Balki Ye Maula Ki Shaan Thi Ki Jab Irada Farmaya Tab To Koi Majboori Nahi Thi Lekin Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Jab Woh Kaam Farmaya To Usme Koi Reason Hi Nahi Tha Koi Hiqmat Hi Nahi Thi Nahiii, Balki Allah Ta'ala Ne Us Par Jab Action Liya To Khud Ba Khud Hazaar Haan Hiqmat Paida Ho Gai Nabiyon Ke Is Duniya Mein Aane Ke Hazaar Haan Hiqmat Paida Ho Gai To Ye Aqeeda Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Afaal Agraaz Se Paak Hote Hain.

Yani Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Irada Farmaya To Us Waqt Koi Reasons Nahi They Koi Wajoohat Nahi Thi Ki Jiski Beena Par Aap Kahe Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne In Cheezo Ki Wajah Se Majboor Ho Kar Faisla Farmaya To Is Aqeede Me Main Point Yahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Kisi Cheez Se Kabhi Majboor Nahi Hota Na Uska Koi Decision Is Wajah Se Hota Hai Ki Woh Majboor Ho Kar Cheezo Ka Decision Le Raha Hai.

Khulasa : Yahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Jo Bhi Muamla Farmata Hai Woh Kisi Reasons Ki Wajah Se Majboor Ho Kar Nahi Farmata, Uska Irada Hota Hai Lekin Jab Bhi Woh Fayl Farmata Hai To Is Tarah Hai Ke Fir Usme Hazaar Haan Hiqmate Khud Ba Khud Paida Ho Jati Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-126)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda : Allah Ta'ala Jism O Jismaniyat Samt Wagaira Se Paak Hai 

Allah Ta'ala Jism Se Paak Hai Jism Se Meri Murad Body Parts Hain Is Se Paak Hai, Hum Insan Hain Humare Haath Pair Hain Aankh Munh Naak Wagaira Hain Sab Kuch Hai Lekin Allah Ta'ala Body Parts Se Paak Hai Chahe Zahiri Taur Par Jo Aap Ko Nazar Aa Rahe Hain Woh Ho Ya Jo Body Parts Aap Ko Nazar Nahi Aate Jaise Dil Hai Liver Hai To Ye To Nazar Nahi Aa Rahe Hai Na To Ye Chhupe Hain Chahe Woh Chhupe Huwe Body Part's Ho Ya Zahiri Body Parts Ho Allah Ta'ala Har Qisam Ke Jism Se Paak Hai Ye Musalmano Ki Khaas Shaan Hai Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ka Koi Khaas Tasawwur Bhi Nahi Karte Koi Image Nahiii Late Aur Na Hin Ye Batate Hain Ki معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Iski Tarah Dikhta Hai Uski Tarah Dikhta Hai Nahiii Allah Ta'ala Khuda Hai Hamari Aqal Uska Ihata(gherna) Nahi Kar Sakti Humare Aqal Me Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Nahi Aa Sakti Hum Imagine Nahi Kar Sakte Allah Ta'ala Ko Apne Tasawwur Me Nahi La Sakte To Allah Ta'ala Jism Se Paak Hai.

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Jismaniyat Se Paak Hai Yani Hum Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Ki Itni Height Hai itni Length Hai Lambai Me Gaherai Me Chaudai Me Itna Hai معاذ الله Ye Sab Cheeze Bhi Hum Nahi Keh Sakte Allah Ta'ala In Cheezon Se Bhi Paak Hai Kyun Ki Dekhe Ye Tamaam Cheezen Makhlooq Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhe Banaya Hai Yahan Tak Ke Kisi Cheez Ki Lambai Chaudai, Gaherai Ye Sab Cheezen Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Baad Me Banai Hai.

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Simt (Direction) Se Bhi Paak Hai Banda Ayesa Nahi Keh Sakta Ki Allah Ta'ala معاذ الله Upar Hai Niche Hai Left Hai Right Hai, Kareeb Hai Door Hai Jo Ye Directions Hum Kahete Hain Na Isse Bhi Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai.

Yahan Par Bilkhusoos Tawajjoh Dena Chahiye Humare Yahan Common Hai Ki Log Ishara Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Upar Hai معاذ الله Aik Tasawwur Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Aasmano Par Hai Ya Is Tarah Bate Bhi Hoti Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Upar Baitha Hai Na معاذ الله Woh To, Koi Zulm Kare To Jawab Deta Hai Kya Allah Ta'ala Upar Baitha Nahi Hai معاذ الله Woh Insaaf Farmayega, Woh Upar Wala Hai Na Woh Dekh Raha Hai Is Tarah Ke Alfaaz Istemat Karte Hain To Yaad Rakhen Ye Sab Kufriya Jumle Hain In Par Bhale Ulma Kiraam Ne Sareeh Kufr Ka Hukum Nahi Lagaya Hai, Bahrhaal Ye Kufriya Jumle Hain To Inse Bilkul Ijtenab Karna Chahiye Humare Islaam Mein Koi Aqeeda Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Upar Hai معاذ الله Arsh Par Baitha Hai Ye Sab Koi Tasawwur Humare Isme Nahi Hai, Aur Kuch Logo Ki Aadat Ye Hoti Hai Kahene Ki Ke Allah Ta'ala Maujood Hai Ye Kahe Thik Hai Lekin Kuch Log Kahete Hain Har Jagah Maojood Hai معاذ الله Ye Bhi Galat Ye Bhi Kufriya Zumle Me Shamil Hota Hai.

⚠️ Achha Ye Kufriya Jumle Hain Isse Aap Rok Sakte Hain Lekin Kisi Par Hukam E Kufr Is Tarah Seedha Fauran Na Lagaya Karen Agar Kisi Ne Ayese Jumle Kahe Hain Fir Iska Kya Hukum Hoga Ye Muftiyane Kiraam Se Puchh Len Ki Isme Unke Liye Sareeh Kufr Ka Hukm Lagta Hai Ya Nahi.. Baharhal Ye Jumle Kufriya Hain Hum Iska Istemal Nahi Kar Sakte Ki Allah Ta'ala Upar Hai Arsh Par Hai Zameen Par Hai Aage Hai Pichhe Hai Humare Kareeb Hai Ye Sab Words Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Istemal Nahiii Karne Chahiye Jisse Koi Direction Ka Andaza Lagaya Ja Sake.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-127)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Kuch Logo Ki Aadat Hoti Hai Bachhon Ko Sikhate Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Har Jagah Maujood Hai Nahiii Ayese Jumle Bachho Ko Bhi Na Sikhaye, Sikhana Hai To Yun Sikhaye Ki Allah Ta'ala Aik Hai Allah Ta'ala Maujood Hai "Har Jagah Ka Lafz Nahiii" Allah Ta'ala Maujood Hai Ha Uska Ilm Aur Uski Qudrat Har Jagah Maujood Hai Yani Har Jagah Ko Ghere Hue Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Ilm Mein Har Cheez Hai Allah Ta'ala Ka Ilm Har Cheez Ko Cover Kye Hue Ghere Hue Hai Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat (Power) Bhi Har Cheez Ko Cover Kiye Huwe Hai, Lekin..!! Khaas Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Direction Batana Ye Bhi Galat Hai.

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Harkat Karne Se Ya Aik Jagah Rukne Se In Sab Cheezon Se Bhi Paak Hai Ye Sab Cheezen Bhi Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Chal Raha Hai Ya Harkat Kar Raha Hai Haanth Pair Hila Raha Hai Ye To Hai Hi Nahiiii Allah Ta'ala Jism Se Paak Hai Isi Tarah Move Karne Se Bhi Paak Hai Aik Jagah Se Dusri Jagah Aur Ruke Huwe Rahne Se Bhi Paak Hai Ye Makhlooq Ka Tasawwur Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Ye Tasawwur Hargiz Jaiz Nahi Hai.

Iski Daleel Kya Hai.? Ye Humara Aqeeda Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Jism Se Bhi Paak Hai Jismaniyat Se Bhi Paak Hai Yani Har Tarah Ke Body Part's Se Bhi Paak Hai Har Tarah Ke Direction Se Paak Hai Zameen Me Rahene Se Paak Hai Kisi Jagah Par Rukne Se Paak Hai Isi Tarah Face Se Paak Hai In Tamaam Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Paak Hai Aur Iski Daleel Surah Shoora Ki Aayat No. 11 Hai لَیْسَ كَمِثْلِهٖ شَیْءٌۚ- Us Jayesi Koi Shay Nahi Hai.

Ki Aap Usko Dekh Kar Kahe Ke Dekho Jaise Ye Chal Raha Hai Na Bilukl معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Isi Tarah Chalta Hai Ye Kaise Baitha Hai To Allah Ta'ala Bilkul Isi Tarah Baithta Hai Nahiiii Hum Koi Bhi Cheez Comparison La Hi Nahiii Sakte Yani Hum Apne Zahen Mein Allah Ta'ala Ka Tasawwur Hargiz..!! Hargiz..!! Hargiz..!! Nahiii La Sakten.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-128)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

To Ab Sawal Ye Aata Hai Ki Fir Jo Hum Ahadees Mein Sunte Hain Qura'an E Majeed Mein Padhte Hain Baaz Aayat Ayesi Hain Ki Jisme Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Kuch Body Parts Ka Zikar Aata Hai Ya Kuch Ayesi Cheezon Ka Zikar Aata Hai Jo Is Aqeede Ke Bazahir Ayesa Lagta Hai Ki Khilaf Hai To Fir Iska Ma'ana Kya Hai? Jaise Qura'an E Majeed Mein Kuch Aayat Mein Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki يد الله Yad Kahete Hain Haath Ko يد الله  Allah Ta'ala Ka Hath Ab Agar Iska Direct Dictionary Wala Meaning Karenge To Banda Yahi Tarjuma Karega Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Hath, وجه الله Hai Allah Ta'ala Ka Chahera Hai Isi Tarah Kahi Par Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Pindli Ye Hai.

To Ye Sari Cheeze Qura'an E Majeed Me Aati Hain Ya Basa Awqat Ahadeese Mubarka Me Aati Hai Yaad Rakkhen Hum Yahan Par Direct Woh Wala Meaning Nahi Lenge يد الله Agar Kaha Gaya Hai To Allah Ta'ala Ka Hath Nahi Bolenge Allah Ta'ala Ka Daste Qudrat Kahenge Daste Rahemat Kahenge Ye Cheezen Hoti Hain Allah Ta'ala Ka Chahera Hai To Hum Iska Tarjuma Karenge Rahemat To Yahan Par Direct Meaning Nahi Karna Hota.

Ye Bilkhusus Un Logo Ke Liye Aik Dars Hai Jo Sirf Sarf Nahw Grammar Padhte Hain Ya Fir Utna Bhi Nahi Padhte Balki Word To Word Meaning Padhne Ke Jo Shokhin Hote Hain Na Fir Jinho Ne Aqaaid Nahi Seekhe Hote Jinho Ne Ulma Kiraam Ki Tashrihaat Nahi Padhi Hadeeson Mein Jo Tashrihaat Explanation Hain Inko Nahi Padhe Woh Banda Isi Tarah Gumrah Ho Jata Hai Uski Apni Kotahi Se Gumrah Ho Jata Hai Ki Woh Khud Ba Khud Tarjuma Kar Raha Hai Aur Usne Ayesa Koi معاذ الله Kufriya Tarjuma Kar Liya Ki Allah Ka Hath Yahan Par Maujood Hai Aur Fir Uske Zahen Me Wahi Tasawwur Aayega.

Jo Ye Kahte Hain Na Ki Hume Ulma Kiraam Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Hume Tafseer Karane Walon Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Ki Koi Hume Qura'an Samjhaye Allah Ne Qura'an Aasan Bana Kar Bheja Hai Hum Jab Chahe Padh Sakte Hain Samajh Sakte Hain Kuch Logo Ki Bate Yahi Hoti Hai Na Ki Humare Liye Bukhari Kafi Hai Hum Translation Padhenge Humko Puri Bukhari Samajh Aa Jayegi Ustaad Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Kisi Muhaddis Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Kisi Ulma Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Deen Ko Aasan Bana Kar Bheja Hai.

Agar Itna Hi Aasan Hota To Inse Puchhe Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Qura'an Sidha Kyun Nazil Nahi Farmaya Ise Kisi Nabi Par Hin Kyun Nazil Farmaya Hai Isliye Farmaya Hai Na Taki Hume Samajh Me Aa Jaye Ki Qura'an Aasan Hai Lekin Uske Liye Hai Jo Sahi Bande Se Ja Kar Usko Seekhe Allah Ke Nabi Se Seekhe Uske Sahaba Se Seekhe Uske Ulma Se Seekhe Mufassireen Se Seekhe Muhaddiseen Se Seekhe Jinho Ne Puri Zindagi Apni Isme Laga Di Ki Qura'an Ko Samjhe, Qura'an Ko Samakhne Ke Liye Sirf Aik Aat 2 Ilm Kafi Nahi Hai Balki 100 Se Zyada Ilm Zaruri Hote Hain Qura'an E Paak Ko Samajhne Ke Liye Hadeese Mubarka Ko Samajhne Ke Liye Inse Rules Ko Nikalne Ke Liye Har Kisi Ke Bas Ki Baat Nahi Fir Jo Karega Woh Isi Tarah Ke Tarjume Karega Isi Tarah Woh Apne Imaan Ko Gawa Baithega Jo Word To Word Padh Liya Aur Word To Word Tarjuma Kar Raha.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-129)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Kuch Word's Baar Baar Aate Hain Inka Meaning Note Kar Len Ki Kya Hota Hai.!?

Jahan Par Bhi Likha Hoga AllaH Ta'ala Ka Hanth Hai Ya Is Tarah Ka Word Ho To Isse Murad Iska Meaning Hota Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ki Qudrat AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taqat Ayesa Tarjuma Karte Hain, Isi Tarah Jahan Par Likha Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Chahera Hota Hai To Yahan Par Chahere Se Muraad AllaH Ta'ala ki Rahemat, Tawajjoh Karna AllaH Ta'ala Us Bande Ki Taraf Apni Rahemat ko Mutawajjeh Karta Hai Rahemat Usko AllaH Ta'ala Ki Milti Hai, AllaH Ki Pindli. Pindli Pair Ke Hisse Ko Kahete Hain Isse Muraad AllaH Ta'ala Ki Saltnat Hai Kuch Jagah Par, Aur Kuch Jagah Aakhirat Ki Shiddat Murad Hoti Hai.

Aur Baaz Jagah Qura'an e Majeed Mein Hai AllaH Ta'ala Arsh Par Istewa Farmata Hai Hum To Tarjuma Ayese Hi Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Arsh Par Istewa Farmata Hai Arabic Word Hai Lekin Jo Tarujma Karte Hai Na To Woh Istewa Ka Bhi Tarjuma Karte Hain Aur Kahete Hain Ki AllaH Ta'ala Arsh Par Baitha Hai معاذ الله Jo Bilkul Hi Deen E Islaam Ke Basic Se Basic Aqeeda Ka Waqif Nahi Hoga Na Woh Is Tarah Ka Tarjuma Karta Hai, Jahan Par Bhi Likha ho AllaH Ta'ala Arsh Par Hai Ya istewa Farmata Hai Is Tarah Ki Cheezen Ho To Iska Haqeeqi Meaning Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aasman Ki Taraf Khaas Tawajjoh Farmata Hai 

AllaH Ta'ala Khush Hota Hai Iska Matlab Hum Padh Chuke Hain Ki Woh Bando Ko Inaam Deta Hai Sawab Ata Farmata Hai, Jahan Par Ye Likha Ho Ki Allah Ta'ala Naraz Hota Hai To Iska Matlab Hai AllaH Ta'ala Bando Ko Saza Deta Hai Isi Tarah Hum Padhte Hain Baaz Hadees Mein Baaz Raato Me Bhi Ye Fazilat Sunai Jati Hai Jaise Shabe Bara'at Hai, Tahajjud Ka Waqt Hai Is Tarah Ki Hadeeson Mein Kuch Fazilatein Aati Hain Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aasman e Duniya Par Nuzool Farmata Hai To Iska Matlab Hai Woh Apne Rahemat Ko Bando Ke Kareeb Kar Deta Hai Uski Rahemat Bando Ke Kareeb Ho Jati Hai Banda Koshish Karega To Rahemat Zyada Pa Sakta Hai Aur Jald Pa Sakta Hai.

Isi Tarah Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Hansta Hai Baaz Jagah Ayese Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Muskurata Hai To Isse Murad Bhi Yahi Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Kush ho Kar Bande Ko Khoob Sara Sawab Ata Farmata Hai, Khush Hona Matlab AllaH Ta'ala ki Riza Use Hansil Ho Jati Hai Bande Ko AllaH Ta'ala Kareeb Kar Deta Hai Us Par Rahmat Farmata Hai Usko Zyada Sawab Ata Farmata Hai.

Kahi Par Likha Hota Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Qiyamat Ke Din Fula Shakhs Ki Taraf Se Jhagda Karega, To Ye Jhagda Kya معاذ الله Jaise Hum Karte Hain Us Tarah Hoga.?? Nahiiii.. Balki Ye Hoga Ki Mazloom Ke Support Mein AllaH Ta'ala Hoga Is Tarah Ke Words Milte Hain , Jaise Farmaya Jata Hai Na Hadees Ka hi Khulasa Hai Ki Jo Bachha Nabaligi Mein Hi Faut Ho Jaye To Woh Bachha AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Apne Walidain Ke Liye Jhagda Karega To Isse Kya Muraad Hai?? Kya Banda Ja Ke AllaH Ta'ala Se Hanta Pati Karega? معاذ الله Ayesa To Nahiii Hai Na. Iska Matlab Yahi Hota Hai Ki Woh Bachha Apne Walidain Ki Help Karega Unki Shafa'at Ki Koshish Karega Aur Unko Puri Koshish Karega Ki Woh Apne Sath Jannat Mein Le Jaye.

⚠️ To In Words Ka literal Meaning Nahi Lena Hai Ye Nahi Ki Jo Padha Wohi Meaning Len. To Kahi Par Bhi Agar Aap Ko Is Tarah Ke Words Nazar Aaye Aur Aap Ke Dil Mein Doubt Ho Ki Iska Asal Matlab Kya Hai To Fir Ulma Kiraam Se Puchh Len Ki Humne Ye Aqeeda Padha Hai To Fir Yahan Par Isse Kya Muraad Hai Fir Woh Aap Ko Bata Denge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-130)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda : Duniya Me Zindagi Me Apni Zahiri Aankho Se Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Sirf Aur Sirf Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Liye Khaas Hai, Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ke Alawa Kisi Aur Makhlooq Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ka Zahiri Aankho Se Didar Sabit Kare Woh Kafir Ho Jayega.

Yaad Rakhe'n..!! Zindagi Mein Is Duniya Mein Apni Aankhon Ke Zariye Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Sirf Aur Sirf Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Saath Khaas Hai Inke Alawa Hum Kisi Ke Liye Chahe Woh Nabi Ho Chahe Koi Wali Ho Chahe Koi Ummati Ho Kisi Ke Liye Bhi Hum Nahiii Kah Sakte Ki Fula Shaksh Ne Apni Aankho Se Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Kiya Hai Ye Sirf Or Sirf Mere Aaqa ﷺ Ki Shaan Hai Aur Khushusiyat Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap ﷺ Ko Apne Ankho Ke Zariye Didar Ata Farmaya Hai.

Aap Sab Jante Hain Na Musa Alaihissalam Ne Jab Allah Se Ilteja Farmayi Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Karna Chahte Hain To Allah Ta'ala Ne Kya Farma Diya Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya لَنْ تَرٰىنِیْ (Tum Hargiz Nahi Dekh Sakte), To Jab Musa Alaihissalam Ko Mana Farma Diya Gaya Woh To Nabi Hain To Fir Kisi Or Makhlooq Ki Kya Baat Ho Sakti Hai.

Ye Aqeeda Surah Inaam Ki Aayat No. 103 Se Sabit Hai, Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai.

                            لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الْاَبْصَارُ

Aankhe Uska Ihata Nahi Kar Sakti.

Aankh Ke Andar Allah Ta'ala Ko Pura Ke Pura Capture Kar Lena Aur Dekh Lena Ye Kisi Makhlooq Ke Bas Ki Baat Nahi Hai. Aur Is Duniya Me Hai Hi Nahiii Siwaye Huzoor Jaane Do Aalam ﷺ Ki Zaat Ke Ki Jinho Ne Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Farmaya Hai, Lekin Isme Bhi Hum Ye Aqeeda Nahi Rakhte Ki معاذ الله Huzoor ﷺ Ke Aankho Me Pura Ihata Ho Gaya Is Tarah Ka Koi Tasawwur Hum Nahiii Rakhte Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Jaise Apne Shaan Ke Mutabiq Dikhana Tha Huzoor ﷺ Ko Dikhaya Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Usko Dekha Bas Itna Humara Tasawwur Hai, Haan Ye Yaad Rakhen..!! Ki Aakhirat Mein Har Musalman Ke Liye Mumkin Hai Aur Aakhirat Me Musalmano Ko Allah Ta'ala Ki Ziyarat Hogi, Jo Upar Bayan Kiya Gaya Woh Is Duniya Ki Thi Us Aakhirat Ki Duniya Mein Musalmano Ko Allah Ta'ala Ki Ziyarat Naseeb Hogi.

Jaisa Ki Bukhari Ki Hadees 4581 Hazrate Abu Saeed Khudri رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marvi Hai Ki Kuch Logo Ne Huzoor ﷺ Se Arz Ki Kya Hum Baroze Qiyamat Apne Rabb Ko Dekhenge To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ha, Kya Tum Din Me Jab Ke Baddal Na Ho Suraj Ki Roshni Dekhne Me Shaq Karte Ho? Jab Din Ho Aur Koi Badal Wagaira Na Ho To Kya Tum Suraj Ko Dekh Pao Ge Ya Nahi Kya Is Tarah Ka Shaq Karte Ho To Arz Ki Gai Ji Nahi To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Pas Tum Baroze Qiyamat Allah Ta'ala Ko Dekhne Mein Is Tarah Shak Nahi Karoge Jaise Aik Dusre Ko Dekhne Me Shak Nahi Karte Yani Bilkul Tumhe Qiyamat Ke Din Allah Ta'ala Ka Didar Karwaya Jayega.

Is Aqeede Me Humne Khaas Word Bayan Kiya Ki Zahri Aankho Se Didar Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ke Liye Khaas Hai, Inke Alawa Kisi Ke Liye Nahii Hai Han Khwaab Me Agar Allah Ta'ala Didar Ata Farmaye Ye Ho Sakta Hai Dil Hi Dil Me Usko Didar Ata Ho Jaye Jise Qalbi Didar Kahte Hain Dil Wala Jo Didar Hota Hai Aankh Ke Zariye Nahi Dil Me Agar Didar Kara Diya Jaye To Ye Ho Sakta Hai Aur Iski Duaa E Bhi Aap Kar Sakte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Khawab Me Tu Apna Didar Ata Farma De Agar Chahe Hum Iske Qabil Nahi Hain Lekin Duaa Bhi Mang Sakte Hain To Qalbi Didar Ya Khawab Mein Didar Allah Ta'ala Ata Farma Sakta Hai Ambiya Kiraam Ko Ata Farmata Hai Balki Baz Auliya Kiraam Ko Bhi Ata Farmata Hai Khowab Mein Ya Qalbi Didar Balki Farmaya Gaya Hai Imaam E Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Khowab Me 100 Baar Apni Ziyarat Naseeb Farmayi Thi سبحان الله Ye Shaan Hai Imaam E Aazam Abu Hanifa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki To Ye Hai Aqeeda.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-131)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Yahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Mutalliq Jo Aqeede Hain Ye Mukammal Ho Gaye. 👆👆 

Abhi Itne Sare Points Jo Humne Padhe Isme Bahut Sare Points New Honge To Inko Baar Baar Padhte Rahen ان شاء الله Jo Nayi Nayi Baat Lag Rahi Hai Woh Baar Baar Padhne Se Yaad Ho Jayegi Aur Ye Baaten Bhi Dil Mein Baith Jayengi.

Ab Dusra Point Ye Ki In Aqaaid Ko Padhne Ke Baad Bil Khusoos Shaitan Ka Kaam To Yahi Hai Na Aap Ke Dil Me Was-wase Dale Aur Aap Ke Imaan Ko Khinch Le, Bahut Si Behnein Kehti Hain Ki Baji Dil Me Ajeeb Ajeeb Was-ase Aate Hain Aur Dar Lagta Hai Ki Kahi Ye Kufriya Was-wase Hain Imaan To Nahi Chala Jayega Is Tarah Ke Was-wase Aate Hain.

Was-wase Aana Ye Fi-nafsihi Buri Baat Nahi Hai Ki Agar Bande Ko Kurfiya Was-wase Bhi Aate Hain Dil Mine Koi Kufriya Khayal Shaitan Ki Taraf Se Aata Hai To Isme Bhi Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Iski Wajah Se Aap Ka Imaan معاذ الله Chala Jayega.

Nahii..!! Balki Ulma Kiraam Ne Yahan Tak Farmaya Hai Ki Ye Ain Imaan Ki Alamat Hai Aap Ke Dil Mein Imaan Hai Isi Se Pata Chalta Hai, Aap Bataye Ki Koi Chor Agar Kisi Ke Ghar Mein Ja Kar Chori Karta Hai To Agar Woh Ghar Khali Ho Usko Pata Ho Ki Yahan Par Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai Na Paise Hain, Na Sona Hai, Na Chandi Hai Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai To Woh Wahan Par Ja Kar Chori Karne Jayega.? Nahii Jahan Par Usko Pata Hota Hai Ki Yahan Par Maal Hai Mujhe Fayda Hoga Wahi Par Ja Kar Chori Karega Na. 

To Usi Tarah Hai Mamala Ki Aap Ke Dil Mein Imaan Hai Ye Aap Ke Liye Sabse Badi Daulat Hai Sona Chandi Ki Daulat Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai Na Iske Saamne, To Ye Imaan Ki Daulat Aap Ke Paas Hai Isliye Ye Shaitan Aap Ke Paas Aa Kar Waar Karta Hai Aap Ke Imaan Ko Churane Ki Koshish Karta Hai Is Tarah Nahiii Ki Chaku Pakad Liya Aur Bol Raha Ki Imaan De Do Is Tarah Nahii Balki Ye Kufriya Was-wase Jo Dil Me Aate Hain Kabhi Kabhar Is Tarah Ka Khayal Bhi Shaitan Dil Me Dalta Hai Ke "Allah Ta'ala Kis Tarah Dikhta Hoga Socho" To Ye Bhi Shaitan Ki Taraf Se Waar Hota Hai.

Jab Bhi Is Tarah Ke Koi Kufriya Was-wase Zahen Me Aaye To Fauran Apne Zahen Ko In Sab Baton Se Hata Lein اَعُوْذُ بِاللّٰهِ Padhen Lahaol Ki Kasrat Karen Was-waso Ka Jo Bhi Ilaj Hai Usko Kare Ye Was-wase Door Kar Den Imaan Par ان شاء الله Koi Farq Nahi Padega Sirf Was-wase Aane Se Banda Imaan Se Kharij Nahi Hota Balki Isko Aayen Imaan Ki Alamat Batayi Gai Hai Ki Jiska Imaan Hoga Usi Ko Is Tarah Ke Kufriya Was-wase Ayenge. Han..!! Is Par Gaur O Fikr Karne Se Hume Mana Kar Diya Gaya Hai Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Bare Me Zyada Na Soche Sochen Se Fir Bande Ke Dil Me Zyada Was-wase Aate Hain Balki Allah Ta'ala Ke Jo Sifaat Hain Inke Bare Me Sochen Allah Ta'ala Raheman Hai Kareem Hai Sattar Hai Jabbar Hai To Har Tarah Ki Sifaat Allah Ta'ala Ki Padhe Isko Apne Dil Me Bithaane Ki Koshish Kare To Isme Hume Gaur O Fikr Karna Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-132)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Upar Humne Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Bare Me Aqeeda Padhe Hain, Ab Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Ke Bare Me Humara Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye Ye Padhenge Sifaat Yani Qualities Jaise Allah Ta'ala Raheem Hai Raheman Hai, Rahemat Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Hai To Is Sifaat Ke Bare Me Humara Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Ko Dekhne Wala Hai Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Hai Iske Bare Me Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye, Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Ko Sunne Wala Hai Iske Bare Me Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye, To Allah Ta'ala Ki Jitni Bhi Sifaat Hain Unke Bare Me Bhi Humara Kuch Aqeede Hone Chahiye Woh ان شاء الله Is Chapter Me Hum Padhenge.

Sabse Pahle Samjhe Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat 2 Tarah Ki Hoti Hai.

① Sifaat E Zaatiyah Isko Zaati Sifaat Keh Sakte Hain 

② Sifaat E Failiyah (فعلیہ) Ya Faili Sifaat 

① Sifaat E Zaatiyah Kon Si Sifaat Hote Hain :  Ye Woh Sifaat Hain Jinke Saath Aap Allah Ta'ala Ko Mosoof Kar Sakte Hain Lekin Inka Opposite Sabit Nahiii Kar Sakte Yani Aap Ye Kah Sakte Hain Ki Ye Jo Sifaat Zaatiyah Hain Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Zaat Me Maujood Hain, Sifaat E Zaatiyah Total 8 Hain Inko Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Sabit Kar Sakte Hain Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Hain Lekin Inke Opposite Sifaat Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Nahi Kar Sakten Woh 8 Sifaat Ye Hain.

(1) Hayaat : Yani Zindagi Ye Sifaat e Zaatiyah Hai Ye Hayaat Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Sabit Kar Sakte Hain Hum Kahete Hain Na Ki Allah Ta'ala Zinda Hai Aur Mante Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai Aur Hamesha Rahega Ye Humara Aqeeda Hai To Ye Hayaat Aap Proof Kar Rahe Hain, Kya Hayaat Ka Opposite Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Kar Sakte Hain? Hayaat (Zindagi) Ka Opposite Kya Hai? Maut Hai Na Kya Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Maut Proof Kar Sakte Hain? Ki Is Waqt معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Ko Maut Ayegi Ya Baad Me Ayegi معاذ الله Nahiiii To Ye Sifaat E Zaatiyah Hai Allah Ta'ala Ka Hayaat Hona Aur Iski Daleel Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 255 Hai.

                      هُوَۚ-اَلْحَیُّ الْقَیُّوْمُ

Woh Hamesha Zinda Hai Aur Qayim Rahene Wala Hai اَلْحَیُّ Yani Jo Hamesha Se Zinda Hota Hai Use Kahete Hain.

(2) Qudrat (Power/ Taqat) : To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hum Proof Kar Sakte Hain, Lekin Kya Qudrat Ka Opposite Proof Kar Sakte Hain? Yani Powerful Hai Sab Cheez Par Allah Ta'ala Qadir Hai Kya Iska Opposite Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Kar Sakte Hain Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Power Me Nahi Hai? Nahi Proof Kar Sakte To Qudrat Sifaat E Zaatiyah Hai Aur Ye Surah Bakrah Ki Ayat No. 20 Se Sabit Hai

     اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ(20)

Yani Beshak Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Par Qadir Hai.

Har Cheez Allah Ta'ala Ki Qudrat Me Hai Har Mumkin Par Allah Ta'ala Qadir Hai Qudrat Rakhta Hai Yani Ye Sab Cheezen Allah Ta'ala Ke Power Me Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-133)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

(3) Ilm : Yani Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Ilm To Sabit Karenge, Lekin La-ilm Hona Kisi Cheez Ka Ilm Allah Ta'ala Ko Nahi Hai Kya Ye Bol Sakte Hain,? Nahiii Bol Sakte To Ilm Bhi Sifaat E Zaatiya Me Se Aik Hai, Aur Ye Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 137 Se Sabit Hai

                 

وَ هُوَ السَّمِیْعُ الْعَلِیْمُﭤ(137)

Aur Wahi Sunne Wala Janne Wala Hai, (Allah Ta'ala Har Cheez Ko Janne Wala Hai)

(4) Kalaam Karna : Kalaam Waise To Baat Cheet Ko Kahete Hain Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ka Baat Cheet Farmana Humare Aur Aap Ki Tarah Nahi Jaise Humne Padha Na Ki Allah Ta'ala Jism Se Paak Hai Jaise Hum Muh Se Bol Rahe Hain To Allah Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Is Tarah Nahii Hai Isi Tarah Hum Jab Baat Karte Hain To Aawaz Aati Hai Allah Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Aawaz Se Bhi Paak Hai Woh Apne Shaan Ke Mutabiq Kalaam Farmata Hai Iske Bare Me Hum Socho Bichar Nahi Karenge Ki Hum To Aawaz Se Baat Kar Rahe Hain Allah Ta'ala Kaise Kalaam Farmata Hoga, Allah Ta'ala Kalaam Farmata Hai Iska Hume Imaan Rakhna Hai Surah Nisha Ki Aayat No. 164 Se Ye Sabit Hai 

             

وَ كَلَّمَ اللّٰهُ مُوْسٰى تَكْلِیْمًا(164)

Allah Ta'ala Ne Musa Alaihissalam Se Haqiqatan Kalam Farmaya.

Allah Ta'ala Ne Musa Alaihissalam Se Kalaam Farmaya Kaise Farmaya Ye Hum Nahii Jante Apne Shaan Ke Mutabiq Jo Uski Shaan Ke Laik Hai Us Tarah Kalaam Farmaya To Allah Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Farmana Ye Sifaat E Zaatiyah Me Se Hai

Kalaam Nahi Farmata Ye Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Nahi Kar Sakte.

(5) Irada Karna : Kisi Cheez Ka Irada Karna Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat E Zaatiyah Me Se Hai Aap Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Fula Cheez Ka Allah Ta'ala Irada Nahi Farmata Aur Woh Cheez Ho Jati Hai Ayesa Nahi Ho Sakta Na, Allah Ta'ala Ke Irade Ke Bagair Koi Cheez Kaise Ho Sakti Hai? To Allah Ta'ala Ka Irada Bhi Sifaat E Zaatiyah Me Se Hai Aur Ye Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 185 Se Sabit Hai.

یُرِیْدُ اللّٰهُ بِكُمُ الْیُسْرَ وَ لَا یُرِیْدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ٘-

Allah Ta'ala Tumhare Saath Aasani Ka Irada Farmata Hai Aur Tumhare Saath Tangi Ka Irada Nahi Farmata.

To Yahan Se Irada Farmane Ka Saboot Bhi Mil Gaya.👆

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-134)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

(6) Sunna : Tamaam Cheezon Ko Sunna Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat E Zaatiyah Me Se Hai Aap Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Allah Ta'ala Itni Itni Cheezon Ko Sunta Hai Aur Itni Itni Cheezon Ko Nahi Sunta. 

Lekin..!! Fir Se Yaad Rakhen Allah Ta'ala Kaano Se Bhi Paak Hai Uska Sunna Humari Tarah Nahiii Hai Aur Ye Surah Bani Israeel Ki Aayat No. 1 Se Sabit Hai.

                

هُوَ السَّمِیْعُ الْبَصِیْرُ(1)

Wahi Sunne Wala Hai Wahi Dekhne Wala Hai.

(7) Dekhna : Dekhna Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat E Zaati Me Se Hai Aur Is Aayat Se👆 Ye Aqeeda Bhi Sabit Huwa, Allah Ta'ala Sab Ko Dekh Raha Hai Koi Cheez Uske Dekhne Ke Power Se Bahar Nahi Hai.

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Aankhon Se Paak Hai Uska Dekhna Humare Dekhne Ki Tarah Nahi Hai.

(8) Qiyaam : Allah Ta'ala Qayim Hai Hamesha Qayim Rahega. Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Nahi Hai Ayesa Nahiii Allah Ta'ala Qayim Hai Hamesha Se Hai Aur Hamesha Rahega Aur Ye Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 255 Se Sabit Hai.

                

هُوَۚ-اَلْحَیُّ الْقَیُّوْمُ 

Jo Hamesha Qayim Rahega

Koi Usko Hata Nahi Sakega Usko الْقَیُّوْمُ Kahete Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-135)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Sifaat E Zaatiyah Woh Sifaat Hain Jo Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Maan Sakte Hain Proof Karte Hain Lekin Iske Opposite Aap Hargiz Proof Nahi Kar Sakte.

② Sifaat E Failiyah : Ye Sifaat Aap Proof Kar Sakte Hain Aur Iska Opposite Bhi Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Kar Sakte Hain Aur Ye 1-2 Ya 7-8 Nahi Hain Balki Beshumar Hain, Inme Se Kuch Aap Ko Bata Dete Hain.

Jaise Takhleek : Takhleek Kahete Hain Paida Karne Ko Allah Ta'ala Paida Bhi Kar Sakta Hai Paida Na Bhi Kar Sakta Hai. Dono Cheez Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Kar Sakte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Insano Ko Paida Kiya Aur Ab Hum Kah Sakte Hain Ki Pura Diamond Ka Pahad Allah Ta'ala Banane Par Qadir Hai Lekin Allah Ta'ala Ne Ise Paida Nahii Farmaya Ye Bhi Hum Kah Sakte Hain. To Ye Huwa Sifaat E Faili

Isi Tarah Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Tarzeek Yani Rizk Dena, Kisi Ko Rizk Dena Hum Ye Proof Kar Sakte Hain Allah Ta'ala Baaz Logo Ko Rizk Deta Hai Aur Jise Chahe Na Bhi De Kisi Hiqmat Ki Wajah Se Na Bhi De Dono Hum Proof Kar Sakte Hain To Ye Sifaat E Failiyah Hai.

Isi Tarah Zinda Karna Aur Maut Dena : Zinda Karna Aap Le Len To Iska Opposite Hai Maut Dena To Allah Ta'ala Zinda Bhi Farma Sakta Hai Maut Bhi De Sakta Hai Dono Proof Kar Sakte Hain.

Isi Tarah Shifa Dena : Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ko Shifa Bhi De Sakta Hai Aur Kisi Ko Chahe Shifa Na Bhi De Bimar Farma De Kisi Hiqmat Ke Tahat Usko Bimar Farma De To Ye Dono Cheez Aap Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Proof Kar Saktey Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-136)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Sifaat E Failiyah : Jaise Takhleek Surah Furqan Ki Aayat No. 2 Se Sabit Karte Hain

            وَ خَلَقَ كُلَّ شَیْءٍ 

Allah Ta'ala Ne Har Shay Ko Paida Kiya.

Isi Tarah Rizk Dena Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Me Hai Ye Surah Hood Ki Aayat No. 6 Se Sabit Hai. 

وَ مَا مِنْ دَآبَّةٍ فِی الْاَرْضِ اِلَّا عَلَى اللّٰهِ رِزْقُهَا

Zameen Par Chalne Wala Koi Jaan Daar Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Jiska Rizk Allah Ke Zimma E Karam Par Nahi Hai.

Isi Tarah Zinda Karna Maut Dena Ye Bhi Surah Aale Imraan Ki Aayat No. 156 Se Sabit Hai.

        وَ  اللّٰهُ  یُحْیٖ  وَ  یُمِیْتُؕ

Aur Allah Ta'ala Hi Zinda Karta Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Hi Maut Deta Hai.

Isi Tarah Shifa Dena Surah اَلشُّعَرَاء Ki Aayat No. 80 

         وَ اِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ یَشْفِیْنِ(80)

Aur Jab Tum Bimar Hote Ho To Wahi Tumhen Shifa Deta Hai.

To Sifaat E Failiyah Bahut Si Hain Aur Inhi Par Hume Gaur Karne Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai Bilkhusoos Sifaat e Failiyah Par Gaur Karenge To Allah Ta'ala Ki Marifat Hasil Hogi Allah Ta'ala Ko Hum Janane Lagenge Muhabbat Humare Dil Me Paida Hogi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-137)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Ye Jo 2 Sifaat E Humne Padhi Iske Bare Me Hume Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Hai.!?

Aqeeda (1) : To Sabse Pahela Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Jis Tarah Qadeem Hai Usi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Sifaat Bhi Qadeem Hai Yani Hamesha Se Hai Ayesa Nahi Kah Sakte Aap Ki Fula Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Nahi Thi Baad Me Allah Ta'ala Ko Mila Kisi Ne Usko معاذ الله De Diya Ya Usne Khud Usko Hansil Kar Liya Ayesa Nahiiii Hai. Jis Tarah Allah Ta'ala Hamesha Se Hai Hamesha Rahega Usi Tarah Uski Tamaam Sifaat Bhi Hamesha Se Hai Aur Hamesha Rahengi Ayesa Kabhi Hargiz Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Pahele Allah Ta'ala Ko Ilm Nahi Tha Baad Me Ilm Hua, Pahle Allah Ta'ala Kalaam Nahi Farmata Tha Baad Me Farmane Laga Ayesa Hum Hargiz Nahiii Maan Sakte. Allah Ta'ala Jis Tarah Qadeem Hai Usi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Sifaat Bhi Qadeem Hai.

Aqeeda (2) : Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Na Makhlooq Hai Na Zere Qudrat Dakhil Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Sifaat Makhlooq Nahi Hai Aur Ye Qudrat Ke Tahat Dakhil Bhi Nahi Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Ki Jo Bhi Sifaat Hain Woh Makhlooq Nahi Hai Koi Bhi Sifaat Ayesi Nahi Hai Jisko Allah Ta'ala Ne Baad Me Apne Taur Par Bana Diya Ki Chale Isko Main Paida Farma Deta Hun Aur Isko Main Sifaat Kah Deta Hu معاذ الله Ayesa Nahii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Sifaat Hamesha Se Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Apni Sifaat Ko Baad Me Paida Nahi Farmaya Aur Na Hi Kisi Aur Ne Paida Farmaya Hai Aur Jo Humne Padha "Zere Qudrat Dakhil Nahi Hai" Ye Bhi Nahi Hai Ab Allah Ta'ala معاذ الله Usi Tarah Sifaat Paida Kar Ke Sem Jaise Allah Ta'ala Me Sifaat Maujood Hain Woh Kisi Aur Makhlooq Ko De De Ye Aqeeda Bhi Hum Nahi Rakhte.

To Allah Ta'ala Ke Jitne Sifaat Hain Naa Woh Kisi Ne Paida Kiye Hain Na Usko Kisi Aur Ne Allah Ta'ala Ko Diye Hain Aur Na Isi Tarah Ki Koi Sifaat Kisi Makhlooq Me Payi Jayegi Agar Ye Paya Jayega Fir To Ye Mamla Shirk Ki Taraf Le Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-138)

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Aur Uski Sifaato'n Ke Baare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (3) : Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Na Uski Zaat Ka Ayen Hai Na Gair Hai 

Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Jo Sifaat Hain Us Zaat Hin Ka Naam Ho Ayesa Bhi Nahii Hai Yaani Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Hi Allah Hai Ayesa Bhi Nahi Hai Aur Ayesa Bhi Nahiii Hai Ki Ye Alag Alag Khuda Hai, Jaise Kuch Logon Ka Kahena Hota Hai Ki Jo Raheman Hone Ki Sifaat Hai Na Allah Ta'ala Raheman Hai Rahem Farmane Wala Hai To Yahi Khuda Hai Woh Allah Ta'ala Ko Khuda Maan Kar Allah Ta'ala Ke Sifaat Ko Nahi Mante Woh Kahte Hain Ki Har Aik Sifaat Aik Khuda Hai معاذ الله Ya Ayesa Kahete Hain Ki Ye Sifaat Hi Khuda Hai, Raheman Hona Ye Jo Sifaat Hai Ye Khuda Hai Ya Fir Allah Ta'ala Aik Khuda Hai Fir Rahman Aik Alag Khuda Hai معاذ الله Is Tarah Ki Bate Hoti Hain, To Ye Ayesa Nahi Hai, Isko Aasan Kar Ke Aap Ko Samjhate Hain.

Misal : Jaise Misal Ke Taur Par Aik Ladki Hai Ayesha Naam Ki Ab Is Ladki Ko Kuch Knowledge Hai Jo Iski Quality Banta Hai To Kya Uska Ilm Hi Ayesha Hai? Jo Ayesha Ka Ilm Hai Kya Us Ilm Ko Hi Aap Ayesha Kah Sakte Hain? Nahiii Balki Ye Ayesha Se Related Aik Quality Hai Aur Ayesha Ki Zaat Apni Hai Sath Hi Uske Sath Aik Quality Bhi Maujood Hai To Woh Uske Knowledge Ko Aap Puri Ayesha Ki Zaat To Nahi Kah Sakte, Ki Koi Kahe Ki Ye Jo Knowledge Hai Misal Ke Taur Par Ayesha Ko Pure Qura'an Ka Knowledge Hai Usne Hifz Kar Liya Hai Ye Jo Hifz Kiya Huwa Part Hai Yahi Ayesha Hai Aap Bol De'n Ayesa Nahii Ho Sakta, Ayesha Puri Ladki Hai Uske Andar Ye Quality Maujood Hai To Bagair Ayesha Ke Ye Quality Maujood Nahi Ho Sakti To Bila Tashbiho Tamsil.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Maujood Hai Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ko Khuda Mante Hain Aur Saath Hi Saath Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Ko Bhi Mante Hain, Lekin Hargiz Hum Ye Nahi Kahete Ki Sirf Aur Sirf Sifaat Hin Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Hai Hi Nahii, Kuch Logo Ke Aqeeda Ayese Hote Hain Ki Sirf Aur Sirf Sifaat Hai Achhai Hai Burai Hai Ayesi Cheeze Baat Karte Hain Jaise Hum Kahete Hain Na Log Hain Neki Hai Gunah Hai Ayese Har Cheez Ka Hum Aik Wujood Mante Hain Ki Ye Ye Cheeze Hoti Hain Is Tarah Hota Hai, Lekin Kuch Log Kahete Hain Ki "Allah Ta'ala To Khuda Hai Hi Nahi", Sirf معاذ الله Raheman Hone Ki Jo Sifaat Quality Hai Na Yahi Khuda Hai, Rahem Karna Yahi Khuda Hai Kisi Cheez Ko Janna Yahi Khuda Hai معاذ الله Ayesa Nahiii Hai.

Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Maujood Hai Hum Allah Ta'ala Ko Khuda Mante Hain Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Kuch Qualitys Bhi Mante Hain Aur Ye Bhi Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Har Quality Ko Hum Alag Alag Khuda Mane Yani Jo Rahem Karne Wala Hai Wo Zaat Aik Khuda Hai معاذ الله Ayesa Bhi Nahiii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ka Ilm Aik Khuda Hai Ayesa Bhi Nahii Hai, To Hum Allah Ta'ala Ko Sirf Aik Hi Khuda Mante Hain Warna Fir Shirk Lazim Ayega Na, To Allah Ta'ala Khuda Hai Uske Ilawa Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Qadeemi Sifaat Quality's Mante Hain. 

Aasan Kar Ke Kah Rahi Hu Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ko Khuda Mante Hain Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Sifaat Quality's Ko Hum Mante Hain, Lekin Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Har Quality Ko Alag Alag Khuda Maan Rahe Hain Ya Allah Ta'ala Ke Bagair Maan Rahe Hain Ki Khud Ba Khud Kuch Hai Rahem Karne Wala Koi Hai Ya Ilm Wala Koi Hai Dekhne Wala Koi Hai Lekin Allah Nahi Hai Bas Ye Sari Cheeze Hain Ayesa Nahiiiii Hai, Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Maujood Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Sifaat Bhi Maujood Hain.

Yahan Par 👆👆 Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat O Sifaat Se Mutalliq Tamaam Aqaaid Finish Ho Jate Hain, Ab Hum ان شاء الله Ambiya Kiraam Ke Bare Mein Aqeede Padhenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-139)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Kise Kahete Hain.!?

Nabi Kise Kahete Hain.!? 

Nabi Woh Insaan Hota Hai Jis Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Logo Ki Hidayat Ke Silsile Mein Wahi Bheji Ho. Ab In Points Par Gaur Karen "Nabi Woh Insaan Hota Hai" Iska Matlab Hai Koi Aur Makhlooq Kabhi Nabi Nahi Ho Sakti Nabi Banne Ka Jo Sharf Jo Inaam Allah Ta'ala Ne Diya Hai Na Ye Sirf Insaano Mein Honge To Nabi Insaan Hote Hain Aur "In Par Logo Ko Hidayat Ka Rasta Batane Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Wahi Nazil Hoti" Hai

Ab Dekhen Jaise Hum Log Hain Hume Pata Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Khuda Hai Hume Namaz Padhna Hai Hume Roza Rakhna Hai Jannat Mein Jana Hai To Ye Seedha Rasta Hai Hidayat Ka Rasta Hai To Ye Hume Kaise Pata Chala.? Kya Khud Ba Khud Pata Chal Gaya.? Nahii..,  Aur Kya Hum Khud Ba Khud Samajh Bhi Sakte Hain.? Nahiii, Balki Iske Liye Zaruri Hai Ki Koi Hume Bataye To Allah Ta'ala Ne Nabiyo Ko Duniya Me Bheja Taki Woh Logo Ko Hidayat Ka Rasta Bataye Unhe Nekiyan Bataye Gunaho Ke Bare Mein Ilm De Aur Logo Ko Bataye Ki Jo Is Raste Mein Chalega To Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Hasil Hogi Aur Ye Aap Ko Jannat Ki Taraf Le Jayega Aur Agar Aap Ye Gunaho Wala Rasta Apnayenge To Fir Aap Ke Liye Azaab Hai Aur Fir Ye Rasta Aap ko Jahannam ki Taraf Le Jayega To Is Hidayat Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ne Kuch Logo Ko Chuna Hai Jinko Hum Nabi Kahete Hain Aur In Par Allah Ta'ala Ki Wahi Nazil Hoti Hai.

Wahi Kya Hai.!? 

Wahi Allah Ta'ala Ka Paigam Hota Hai, Wahi Sirf Aur Sirf Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Saath Khaas Hai. Nabi Aik Ko Kahete Hain Aur Aik Se Zyada Nabi Ho To Unko Ambiya Kahete Hain, To Wahi Allah Ta'ala Ka Khaas Paigam Hota Hai Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Liye, Allah Ta'ala Ka Ye Jo Khaas Paigham Hota Hai Nabiyo Ke Liye Ye 3 Tariqe Se Ho Sakta Hai :

① Koi Firishta Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Woh Paigam Nabi Tak Le Kar Aaye, Aap Jante Hain Jibraeel Alaihissalam Huzoor ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Wahi Late They Qura'an E Majeed Ki Aayaten Le Kar Aate Then To Ye Firishte Ke Zariye Ho Sakta Hai Wahi Ka Aana.

② Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Khawab Me Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Wahi Ho Jaye, Yani Allah Ta'ala Ka Paigam Khawab Ke Zariye Nabiyo Ko Nazar Aa Jaye Ye Bhi Mumkin Hai, Aur

③ Allah Ta'ala Unke Dil Me Ilhaam Dale, Yani Dil Mein Khud Ba Khud Baat Daal De (Ilhaam Yani Dil Mein Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Koi Baat Aa Jana) To Nabiyo Ke Dil Mein Jo Baat Aati Hai Woh Wahi Hoti Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-140)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Jaise Aap Dekhen Hazrate Ayesha Siddiqa رضی الله تعالی عنها Ka Farman Hai Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Liye Silsila E Wahi, Jab Wahi Ki Shuruat Hui Na To Khawab Ke Zariye Se Hi Tha, Isi Tarah Surah Yusuf Ki Aayat No. 4 Hai Hazrate Yusuf Alaihissalam Ne Apne Walid Se Kaha Ki Maine 11 Tare Aur Suraj Aur Chand Dekhe Ki Woh Unko (Yusuf Alaihissalam Ko) Sajda Kar Rahe Hain Ye Unke Liye Nabuwwat Ki Nishani Thi Ye Wahi Thi To Is Tarah Khawab Mein Wahi Aa Sakti Hai.

Ya Fir Jibraeel Alaihissalam Ke Zariye Wahi Aa Sakti Hai Ya Fir Allah Ta'ala Ambiya Kiraam Ke Dil Me Baat Dal De Ye Bhi Wahi Hoti Hai, Yun Hi Dekhe Ki Hazrate Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ka Ismaeel Alaihissalam Ko Zibah Karne Ka Jo Muamla Pesh Aaya Woh Firishton Wagaira Ke Zariye Nahi Tha Balki Unho Ne 3 Din Khawab Dekha Tha, To Kya Khawab Unke Liye Wahi Thi Hukum Tha Ki Woh Hazrate Ismaeel Alaihissalam Ko Zibah Farmaye Baad Me Usko Mendhe Ke Zariye Badal Diya Gaya Ye Alag Muamla Hai.

Lekin Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ne Khawab Dekha To Is Par Amal Kyun Kiya.? Isiliye Kiya Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Paighaam Hai, Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Khawab AllaH Ta'ala Ke Wahi Hote Hain Isliye Unho Ne Isko Samjha Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hai Aur Woh Isliye Ismail Alaihissalam Ko Zibah Karen, To Yaad Rakhen..!! Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Jo Khowab Bhi Hote Hain Na Ye Wahi Hote Hain Ye Sharaee Daleel Hote Hain Is Par Woh Amal Kar Sakte Hain Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hote Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-141)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Lekin Humare Jo Khawab Hote Hain Ye معاذ الله Koi Wahi Nahi Hain Ye Shayataan Ki Taraf Se Bhi Ho Sakte Hain Aur Baaz Suraton Mein Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Bhi Ho Sakte Hain To Humare Jo Khawab Hain Ye Kisi Cheez Ke Liye Humare Liye Daleel Nahi Ban Sakte, Matlab Ye Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Aap Ko Khawab Aaya Aur Aap Se Kisi Ne Kahene Wale Ne Kaha Ki Aaj Se Aap Par 5 Namazen Nahi Balki 3 Namazen Farz Hain 2 Waqt Ki Namazen Aap Par Muaf Hai, To Aap Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Ho Sakta Hai Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Ho Nahii Balki Ye Shaytani Mudaakhlat Hai Jo Aap Ko Farz Se Hata Rahi Hai, To Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Maine Khawab Dekha Tha Mujh Se Kaha Gaya To Ab Main Namazen Chhod Dun Nahii, Balki Agar Woh Khawab Shariat Ke Mawafiq Hai Jis Mein Sharaee Koi Hukm Hai To Thik Hai Achha Khawab Hai Mubarak Khawab Hai Jaise Aap Samajh Len Kisi Wali Allah Ne Aap Ke Khawab Me Aa Kar Aap Ko Hukum Diya Ki 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padho Waise Bhi Aap Par 5 Waqt Ki Farz Hai Aur Unho Ne Bata Bhi Diya Ki Namaz Padhe Aap Ki Ye Mushkil Hal Ho Jaye Gi Ya Jo Bhi Ho Is Tarah Ka Agar Koi Khawab Aaya To Ye Thik Hai Achha Khawab Hai Isko Aap Man Sakte Hain.

Lekin..!! Agar Koi Shariat Ke Khilaf Aap Ko Khawab Aa Raha Hai Jisme Aap Ko Shariat Ke Khilaf Hukum Diya Ja Raha Hai To Is Par Amal Nahi Kiya Jaye Ga Kyun Ki Humare Koi Khawab Allah Ke Wahi Nahii Hote, Wahi Sirf Aur Sirf Nabiyo Ka Khaassa Hota Hai, Balki Farmaya Gaya Hai Khawab Mein Jisko Huzoor ﷺ Ki Ziyarat Naseeb Ho Aur Rasoolullah ﷺ Usko Koi Hukum Dain Aur Ayesa Hukum Ho Ki Jo Shariat Ke Muwafiq Ho Jo Shariat Se Milta Julta Ho Ayesa Hukum Ho Jo Humari Shariat Mein Bhi Hai Fir Hum Kahenge Thik Hai Jo Aap Ne Dekha Hai Waise Bhi Huzoor ﷺ Ko Jo Bhi Khawab Me Dekhta Hai Haq Dekhta Hai Kabhi Bhi Ayesa Nahi Hoga Ki Shaitan Aap ﷺ Ki Surat Ikhtiyar Kar Ke Khawab Me Aaye, Nahii Ye Nahi Ho Sakta Ye To Hume Pata Hai Ki Agar Kisi Ne Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ko Khawab Me Dekha Hai To Woh Haq Hi Dekha Hai Ab Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ne Jo Bayan Farmaya Na Ab Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Mujhe Huzoor ﷺ Ne Khawab Me Farmaya Ki Main 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhun Ye Talqeen Mujhe Huzoor ﷺ Ne Di To Thik Hai Woh Humari Shariat Mein Bhi Wahi Hukum Hai Woh Kar Le Banda, Isi Tarah Kaha Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ne Mujhe Farmaya Ki Har Raat Me 2 Raka'at Nafil Padho Ye Bhi Thik Hai Achha Is Par Lazim Nahiii Ho Jayega Padhna, Lekin Jab Aaqa ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Hai Khawab Me To Ye Banda Amal Kar Le Achhi Baat Hai.

Ab Agar Koi Ye Kahta Hai Ki Mujhe Nabi E Paak ﷺ Ne Farmya Ki Misaal Ke Taur Par Is Saal Ke Tum Roze Na Rakho Is Saal Ke Roze Muaf Hai To Ab Ye Nahi Hoga Ki Ye Hum Kahenge Ki Nahi Aap Ko Ye Khowab Aaya Aap Ko Huzoor ﷺ Ka Deedar Naseeb Huwa Aur Unho Ne Farmaya Hai Aap Ke Mutaliq To Aap Roze Chhod De Ayesa Nahiii Ho Sakta, Balki Is Waqt Hum Ye Kahenge Ki Ye Shakhs Huzoor ﷺ Ko Dekhne Me Aap Ke Husno Jamal Me Aap Ki Khoobsurti Me Itna Gum Ho Gaya Ki Aap ﷺ Ne Isko Koi Sharaee Hukum Hi Bayan Farmaya Tha Lekin Aap ﷺ Ke Husn O Jamaal Me Ye Samajh Nahi Paya Humari Aqal Par Us Waqt Parda Pad Jata Hai Peyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Khoobsurti Ayesi Hai Aap ﷺ Ki Aawaz Mubarak Itni Pyari Hai Aap ﷺ Ke Alfaaz Itne Peyare Hain To Inko Dekh Kar Banda Gum Ho Jata Hai Aur Usko Ayesa Lagta Hai Ki Rasoolallah ﷺ Ne Koi Ayesa Hukum Bayan Farmaya Jo Bazahir Shariat Ke Khilaf Hoti Hai Lekin Ayesa Nahi Hota Balki Haqiqat Mein Humare Samajhne Me Kami Ho Jati Hai To Khawabo Ka Ye Silsila Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-142)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

To Nabi Ki Definition Hum Padh Rahe The Na Ki Nabi Woh Insaan Hota Hai Jis Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Logo Ki Hidayat Ke Silsile Me Wahi Bheji Ho Taki Woh Logo Ki Hidayat Ka Samaan Bane.

Rasool Kise Kahte Hain.!? 

Rasool Bhi Nabi Hote Hain Yani Ye Bhi Wo Insaan Hote Hain Jinhe Allah Ta'ala Ne Hidayat Ke Silsile Me Wahi Bheji Hoti Hai, Har Rasool Nabi Zaroor Hota Magar Har Nabi Rasool Nahi Hote In Par Bhi Wahi Nazil Hoti Hai Lekin Inme Aik Quality Additional Hai Farq Itna Hai Ki Rasool Par Koi Nayi Kitaab Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Nazil Ho Jati Hai Ya Inse Pichhle Nabi Ki Jo Shariat Hoti Hai Uska Kuch Hissa Mansukh Kar Diya Jata Hai, (Mansukh Yani Kisi Cheez Ka Hukum Khatam Kar Dena.)

To Jo Rasool Hote Hain Ye Bhi Nabi Hote Hain Lekin In Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Kitaab Nazil Farmayi Hoti Hai Ya Fir Jo Pichhli Shariat Hoti Hai Unka Kuch Hissa Mansukh Kar Diya Jata Hai Yani Usme Se Kuch Ahkaam Ko Khatam Kar Diya Jata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-143)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

To Yaad Rakhe..!! Har Nabi, Rasool Ho Ye Zaruri Nahii Hai AllaH Ta'ala Ki Wahi Aa Gayi Woh Nabi Ban Gaye Unhone Nabuwwat Hansil Kar li (Nabi Ke Position Ko Nabuwwat Kahete Hain Aur Rasool Ke Position Ko Risalat Kahete Hain) Ab Us Nabi Par Agar Koi Kitaab Nazil Ho Gai To Woh Nabi Hone Ke Saath Saath Rasool Bhi Ho Gaye, Jaise Aap Dekhen Humare Pyare AaQa ﷺ Nabi Hain, Bashar Hain Aap Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Wahi Bheji Logo Ki Hidayat Ke Liye Hum Sab Ki Hidayat Ke Liye Aap ﷺ Ko Bheja Gaya, To Aap Nabi Hai Hi Lekin Aap ﷺ Par Qura'an e Majeed Bhi Nazil Huwa To Aap ﷺ Rasool Bhi Hain, To Har Nabi Rasool Ho Ye Zaruri Nahi Hai Lekin Har Rasool Nabi Zaroor Hota Hai.

To Hadees Wagaira Mein Aaya Hai Ki Kamo-Besh (Taqreeban) Bataya Gaya Hai Ulma Kiraam Ne Bayan Farmaya Hai Ki Kitne Ambiya Tashreef Laye Is Duniya Mein.? Aik Lakh 24 Hazaar Kamo-Besh Ambiya Kiraam Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Laye Jinme Se 313 Rasool Hain, To Aap Yaad Rakhen Ye Word Isko Isi Tarah Kaha Jaye Ki *Kamo Besh* Itne Ambiya Kiraam Aaye Yani Ho Sakta Hai 1 Lakh 24 Hazaar Se Thode Kam Bhi Ho Ya Ho Sakta Hai 1 Lakh 24 Hazaar Se Thode Zyada Bhi Ho, Hum Pure Yaqeen Ke Sath Nahi Batate Kyun Ki Alag-Alag Hadees Me Alag-Alag Numbers Ka Zikar Aaya Hai Isliye Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Hai Kamo Besh 1 Lakh 24 Hazaar.

Ye Kamo Besh Kyun Lagate Hain.!? 

Ye Isliye Ki 2 Point Yaad Rakhen : Nabi Ko Nabi Manna Aur Un Par Imaan Lana Hum Par Farz Hai Ye Zaruriyate Deen Me Se Hai, Isko Agar Koi Banda Nahi Manega Inkaar Karega To Fir Woh Banda Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jata Hai Sareeh Kufr Hai, To Nabi Ko Nabi Manna Ye Zaruriyat Deen Me Se Hai Yani Lazim Hai Agar kisi Nabi Ka Aap Inkaar Karte Hain To Fir Ye Aap Ko Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Kar Dega

To Jab Hum Kahte Hain Kamo Besh To Iski Aik Wajah Ye Hoti Hai Ki Ayesa Na Ho Ki Hum Kahe 1 lakh 24 Hazaar Nabi Hain Aur Inhi Par Humara Imaan Hai Isse zyada Ko Hum Nahi Mante, Ho sakta Hai zyada Ho Agar zyada Hai To Un zyada Walon Par Aap Imaan Nahi Laye Na To Ye Bhi Kufr Ki Taraf Le Jayega Aap Ko, Aur Kam Isliye Ki Dekhiye Jo Nabi Nahi Hota Na Usko Nabi Manna Bhi Kufr Hai To Ye Number Exact Bolne Par Ho Sakta Hai Ki Kisi Nabi Ka Inkar Kiya Ja Raha Ho Ya Fir Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Tadaad Kam Ho Aur Kuch Additional Logon Ko Hum Nabi Maan Rahe Ho, Ayesa Na Ho Isliye Kaha Jata Hai Ki Kamo Besh Aik Lakh 24 Hazaar Ambiya Kiraam Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Laye 

Aur Sabse Behtar Jumla Ye Hota Hai Ki Jitne Bhi Ambiya Kiraam Is Duniya Mein AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Tashreef le Aaye Hum Sab Par Imaan Rakhte Hain Tadaad Hum Nahi Dekhte Jitne Bhi Nabi Aaye Hain Sab Par Hum Imaan Rakhte Hain Ye Jumla Apne Bachhon Ko Sikhaya Karen Aur Khud Bhi Is Tarah Bola Karen.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-144)

Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Se Mutalliq Humare Aqeede Kya Hone Chahiye.!?

   

Aqeeda (1) : Risalat Bashar Hi Ke Saath Khaas Nahi Balki Malaika Me Bhi Rasool Hain, Yani Rasool Hona Sirf Insano Ke Saath Hi Khaas Nahi Hai Balki Firishto Me Bhi Rasool Hote Hain Jaisa Ki Surah Fatir Ki Aayat No. 1 Me Hai 

اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ فَاطِرِ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ جَاعِلِ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةِ رُسُلًا 

Yani Sab Khubiya AllaH Ta'ala Ke Liye Hai Jo Aasmano Aur Zameeno Ko Banane Wala Hai Firishton Ko Rasool Banane Wala Hai 

Jis Tarah Insaano Me Rasool Hote Hain Isi Tarah Malaika Me Bhi Rasool Hote Hain Jibraeel Alaihssalam Tamaam Firishto Ke Rasool Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-145)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (2) : Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Sirf Mard Ko Hi Mili Hai Chahe Nabi Ho Chahe Rasool Ho Woh Sirf Aur Sirf Mard Hoga Kabhi Bhi Kisi Aurat Ko Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Nahi Milti Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne Faisla Farmaya Hai, Koi Aurat Nabi Ya Rasool Nahi Ho Sakti Ye Sirf Aur Sirf Mardon Ka Khasa Hai, Isi Tarah Jinnat Me Bhi Koi Nabi Aur Rasool Nahi Hote, Firishton Mein Rasool Hote Hain Lekin Jinnat Me Nabi Aur Rasool Nahiii Hote, Jaisa Ki Qura'an e Paak Me AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Surah Yusuf Aayat No. 109 

  وَ مَاۤ اَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ اِلَّا رِجَالًا نُّوْحِیْۤ اِلَیْهِمْ

Aur Humne Aap Se Pahle Fakat Mard Hi Bheje Jinki Taraf Humne Wahi Nazil Ki.

Ambiya Kiraam Se Bashariyat Ka Inkaar Karna Kufr Hai Lihaza Ye Aqeeda Rakhna Zaruri Hai Ki Ambiya Kiraam Bashar Yani Insaan Hain (Bashar Jo Word Use Karte Hain Iska Matlab Hai Insaan Ab Aam Lafz Me Hum Insaan - Insaan Bolte Hain Ye Insaan Woh Insaan To Ye Samjhane Ke Liye Thik Hai Lekin Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Bargah Badi Bargah Hoti Hai Na, To Unke Liye Hum Adab Ka Lafz Use Karte Hain, To Arabic Mein Lafze Bashar Aaya Hai Hum Wahi Lafz Istemal Karte Hain Bashar, Bashar Ka Meaning Hi Insaan Hai Lekin Bolna Achha Nahi Lagta Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Bargah Me Adab Hai Na. 

Hum Sunniyo Me Bilkhusus Adab Ka Hume Bahut Bada Dars Diya Jata Hai Chahe Walidain Ka Ho, Chahe Ustaad Ka Ho, Chahe Ulma Kiraam Ka Ho, Muftiyan e Kiraam Ka Ho, Sahaba Ka Ho, Ahle Bait ka Ho, Ambiya Kiraam Ka Ho Ya Fir Zaat e Bari Ta'ala Ka Ho Adab Humare Liye Sabse Zyada Important Hai, To Alfaaz Jab Istemal Karenge To "Woh Insaan They" Is Tarah Bola Na Jaye Balki Unke Liye Pyara Sa Lafz Istemal Karen Jo Qura'an Me Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki Woh Bashar Hain, To Bashar Istemal Karen, To Yaad Rakhen Tamaam Ambiya Kiraam Bashar Hain Agar Koi Kahta Hai Ki Fula Nabi Bashar Nahi Hain To Fir Woh Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega Ye Zumla Kehna Usko Kufr Ki Taraf Le Jayega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-146)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Qura'an E Majeed Mein Kuch Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Naam Zikr Huwe Hain : Kamo Besh 1 Lakh 24 Hazaar Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Is Duniya Mein Aaye Lekin Tamaam Ke Naam To Allah Ta'ala Ne Zikar Nahi Farmaya Hain Balki Kuch Nabiyo Ke Naam Qura'an E Majeed Me Zikar Huwe Hain Aur In Naamo Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Bahut Barkate Rakhi Hai.

1.  Hazrate Aadam علیہ السلام

2.  Hazrate Nooh علیہ السلام

3.  Hazrate Ibraheem  علیہ السلام

4.  Hazrate Ismaeel  علیہ السلام

5.  Hazrate Is'haak علیہ السلام

6.  Hazrate Yaqoob علیہ السلام

7.  Hazrate Yusuf علیہ السلام

8.  Hazrate Musa علیہ السلام

9.  Hazrate Haroon علیہ السلام

10.  Hazrate Shoaib علیہ السلام

11.  Hazrate Loot علیہ السلام

12.  Hazrate Hood علیہ السلام

13.  Hazrate Dawood علیہ السلام

14.  Hazrate Suleman علیہ السلام

15.  Hazrate Ayyub علیہ السلام

16.  Hazrate Zakariyah علیہ السلام

17.  Hazrate ILyaas علیہ السلام

18.  Hazrate Yasa علیہ السلام

19.  Hazrate Yahya علیہ السلام

20.  Hazrate Isa علیہ السلام

21.  Hazrate Yunus علیہ السلام

22.  Hazrate Idrees علیہ السلام

23.  Hazrate Zulkifl علیہ السلام

24.  Hazrate Saleh علیہ السلام Aur

25.  Humare Pyare AaQa Mustafa Jane Rahmat ﷺ

In 👆Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka Naam Qura'an E Majeed Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Zikar Farmaya Hai.

Aur Bilkhusus Jo Bahene Naamo Ko Le Kar Parshan Hoti Hain Ki Bachhe Ka Naam Hum Kya Rakhen Dekhiye Itne Sare Ambiya Kiraam Ke Naam Hain Bhale Ye Naam Bahut Common Hain, Lekin Ye Na Dekhen Ki Naam Common Hai Balki Ye Dekhen Ki Kis Azeem Hasti Se Munsalik Hain To In Buzurgane Deen Ke Naamo Par Apne Bachhon Ke Naam Rakhne Me Aap Ki Niyyat Jaisi Hogi Na Bachhe Me Woh Taseer Aap Ko Nazar Aayega ان شاء الله تعالی

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-147)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (3) : Nabi Hone Ke Liye Un Par Wahi Ka Nazil Hona Zaruri Hai Khwahn Firishte Ke Zariye Ho Ya Bila Wasta Khawab Ke Zariye Ho Ya Ilhaam Wagaira Ke Zariye, Nabi Ke Liye Condition Hai Ki Uske Nabi Hone Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Wahi Ka Aana Zaruri Hai Ab Chahe Woh Wahi Koi Firishte Ke Zariye Aaye Ya Khawab Ke Zariye Aaye Ya Ilhaam Yani Dil Me Jo Khayal Aa Rahe Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se, Bigair Wahi Ke Koi Bhi Nabi Nahi Ho Sakta, Nabi Hai To Wahi Zaroor Hogi, Aur Ye Aqeeda Surah اَلشُّوْرٰى Ki Aayat No. 51 Se Sabit Hai.

وَ مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ اَنْ یُّكَلِّمَهُ اللّٰهُ اِلَّا وَحْیًا اَوْ مِنْ وَّرَآئِ حِجَابٍ اَوْ یُرْسِلَ رَسُوْلًا فَیُوْحِیَ بِاِذْنِهٖ مَا یَشَآءُؕ-اِنَّهٗ عَلِیٌّ حَكِیْمٌ(51)

Yani Aur Kisi Bashar Ke Liye Mumkin Nahi Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Usse Kalaam Farmaye Siwaye Wahi Ke Ya Parde Ki Aoud Se Ya Allah Ke Kisi Firishte Ko Bhej De Pas Woh Allah Ke Hukum Se Jo Allah Chahe Woh Wahi Kare Beshaq Woh Bahut Buland Behad Hiqmat Wala Hai.

Isse 👆Sabit Huwa Ki Jise Chahe Allah Ta'ala Wahi Farmata Hai Yani Nabuwwat Ata Farmata Hai Aur Us Par Wahi Nazil Hoti Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke Chahe Bagair Nazil Nahi Ho Sakti Yani Ayesa Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Banda Kahe Ki Main Nabi Hun Aur Nabi Ban Jaye معاذ الله Ayesa Nahii Ho Sakta, Balki Wahi Ka Hona Zaruri Hai.

Isi Tarah Ye Aqeeda Bhi Hai Ki Wahi Sirf Aur Sirf Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Saath Khaas Hai Iske Alawa Hum Kisi Ke Liye Wahi Sabit Nahi Kar Sakte Chahe Woh Sahabi E Rasool Ho, Ahle Bait Ho, Wali Allah Ho, Ulma Ho Koi Bhi Ho Kisi Ke Liye Wahi Ka Sabit Nahi Kar Sakte Na Hi Kah Sakte Ki Fula Bande Par Wahi Nazil Hoti Hai Wahi Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ka Special Paigham Hai Jo Nabiyo Aur Rasoolo Ke Liye Khaas Hai, Ha Agar Kahi Par Koi Kitaab Par Farmaya Jaye Na Ki Fula Ke Liye Wahi Aayi To Iska Matlab Woh Wahi Nahi Hoti Jo Nabi Par Nazil Hoti Hai Balki Ilhaam Hota Hai Yani Dilo Me Khayal Jo Allah Ta'ala Dal Deta Hai.

Jo Ye Dilo Me Khayal Dalna Hota Hai Auliya Kiraam Ke Dilo Me Bhi Dala Jata Hai Sahaba Kiraam Ho Ya Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Nek Bande Hote Hain Unke Dil Me Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Khayal Aa Jate Hain Isko Ilhaam Kahete Hain Ye Woh Wahi Nahi Hoti Jo Nabiyo Par Nazil Hoti Hai Jo Khaas Allah Ta'ala Ka Special Paigham Hota Hai Woh Sirf Aur Sirf Nabiyo Aur Rasoolo Ke Sath Khaas Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-148)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (4) : Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Yani Nabi Hona Aur Rasool Hona Ye Wahbee Hai Kasbee Nahiii. Wahbee Woh Cheez Hoti Hai Jo Aap Khud Ba Khud Hasil Na Kar Sake Balki Kisi Ne Aap Ko Woh Cheez Di Ho Aur Kasbee Woh Cheez Hoti Jisko Aap Apni Mahenat Se Hasil Kar Sakte Hain.

To Yaad Rakhen Nabuwwat Ho Risalat Ho Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Wahbee Hota Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Apne Bando Me Jise Chahe Nabi Bana De Aur Jise Chahe Rasool Bana De, Ayesa Hargiz Nahiii Ho Sakta Ki Banda Apni Koshish Se Nabi Ke Martbe Pe Pahunch Jaye Ya Rasool Ke Martbe Par Pahunch Jaye Chahe Laakh Ibadat Kar Le, Laakh Namazen Padh Le, Laakh Roze Rakh Le, Din Bhar Zikr Karta Rahe, Umr Bhar Har Har Saans Apni Zikrullah Me Waqf Kar De Fir Bhi Iski Wajah Se Kabhi Bhi Koi Nabuwwat Ya Risalat Ke Makaam Ko Nahi Pahunch Sakta, (Ye Bhi Humare Zaruriyat E Deen Me Se Hai Bahut Important Aqeeda Hai.) Kyun Ki Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Usi Ko Milti Hai Jisko Allah Ta'ala Ata Farmaye To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Ataee Hai Banda Apni Mahnat Se Apni Ibadat Se Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Nahi Pa Sakta.

Yahi Mamla Wilayat Ka Bhi Hai Wali Banne Ke Liye Bhi Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Banda Itni Ibadat Karega To Wali Ban Jayega Ayesa Nahi Hai Balki (Wilayat) Wali Hona Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hai Wilayat Bhi Wahbee Hai Kasbee Nahi Hai, Allah Ta'ala Apni Marzi Se Jisko Chun Le Woh Nabi Banta Hai Rasool Banta Hai, Aur Ye Surah In'aam Ki Aayat No. 124 se Sabit Hai

               اَللّٰهُ اَعْلَمُ حَیْثُ یَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهٗؕ-

Yani Allah Hi Khoob Jaanta Hai Ki Kis Jagah Rakhega Woh Apni Risalat Ko.

(Allah Ta'ala Hi Janta Hai Ki Kaha Par Kisko Apna Rasool Banana Hai)

Aur Surah Ibraheem Ki Aayat No. 11 Me Hai.

قَالَتْ لَهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ اِنْ نَّحْنُ اِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ وَ لٰـكِنَّ اللّٰهَ یَمُنُّ عَلٰى مَنْ یَّشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖؕ-

Yani Unke Rasoolo Ne Unse Kaha Ki Hum To Tumhari Tarah Insaan Hain Magar Allah Ta'ala Apne Bando Me Jis Par Chahe Ahsaan Farmata Hai.

(Allah Ta'ala Jis Par Chahe Ahsaan Farmata Hai Insano Me Aur Unhe Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Ata Farmata Hai.)

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-149)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (5) : Ambiya Aur Rasool Se Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Salb Nahi Hoti.

Chahe Nabi Ho Chahe Rasool Ho Inse Kabhi Bhi Nabuwwat Yani Nabi Hona Aur Risalat Yani Rasool Hona Ye Jo Quality Hai Ye Kabhi Bhi Salb Nahi Hoti Yani Kabhi Bhi Wapas Nahi Li Jati, Aik Baar Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Ata Kar Di Jaye Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se To Fir Kuch Bhi Ho Jaye Kabhi Bhi Ye Unse Wapas Nahi Li Jayegi Ye Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Shaan Hai Aik Bar Jo Nabi, Nabi Ban Gaye Woh hamesha ke liye Nabi Rahenge Jo Rasool, Rasool Ban Gaye Woh Rasool Hi Rahenge, Agar Kisi Ne Nabi Se Nabuwwat Ke Salb Hone Ka Yani Wapas Liye Jane Ka Aqeeda Rakha Ya Rasool Se Risalat Ka Wapas Jane Ka Aqeeda Rakha To Yaad Rakhen Ye Sareeh Kufr Hai Agar Ayesa Aqeeda Hai To Banda Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Kar Murtad Ho Jayega.

Baaz Khabees Log Inka Kaam Hi Yahi Hota Hai Ki Musalmano Ke Imaan Par Daaka Dale To Kuch Ayesi Aayat Kuch Ayesi Hadees La Kar Dete Hain Aur Kahete Hain Ki Dekhe Isme Likha Huwa Hai Ki Fula Nabi Tha Lekin Nabuwwat Le - Li Gai معاذ الله Ye Yaad Rakhen Ye Israeeli Riwayat Hai Yani Ye Yahudiyo Ki Taraf Se Aayi Huwi Hai Unho Ne Humari Riwayaton Ko Badal Diya Aur Is Tarah Ki Baten Kar Ke Unho Ne Likh Diya Hai Humari Riwayaton Me Se Nahi Hai  Balki Hum Musalmano Ka Aqeeda Yahi Hai Nabuwwat Aik Baar Ata Farma Di Gai To Wapas Nahiii Li Jati.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-150)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Ab Agla Topic "Ismate Ambiya", Ye Ambiya Kiraam Ke Aqeedon Me Hin Aa Raha Hai.

❷ Ismate Ambiya : Ismat (عصمت) Kise Kahete Hain.!?

Ismat Aik Ayesa Allah Ta'ala Ka Lutfo Karam Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Khaas Ata Hai Ki Jo Bande Ko Achhe Kamo Par Ubharta Hai Aur Bure Kamo Se Rokta Hai, Jisko Hum Masoom Bhi Kahete Hain Ismat Se Hi Masoom Bana Hai Yani Woh Ki Jo Kabhi Bhi Gunah Na Kare Unko Masoom Kahete Hain To Yaad Rakhen Ambiya عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Masoom Hote Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Inke Gunah Par Qadir Hone Ke Bawajood Inhe Gunaho Se Bachaya Hai Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Kabhi Koi Gunah Nahi Ho Sakta Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhe Gunaho Se Bachaye Rakha Hai Aur Inko Gunah Me Mubtla Hone Se Paak Kar Ke Inke Liye Gunaho Ko Na-mumkin Bana Diya Hai.

Yani Simple Word Me Kahun To Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhe Masoom Banaya Hai Inhe Ye Quality Ata Farmayi Hai Ki Inse Kabhi Bhi Koi Gunah Sarzad Nahi Ho Sakta Inke Liye Gunah Impossible Allah Ta'ala Ne Bana Diya Hai Ye Kabhi Gunah Kar Hi Nahi Sakte.

Baki Jo Dusre Insaan Ho Unme Gunah Ka Mamla Ho Sakta Hai Lekin Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hain Isi Tarah Firishte Hain Inke Liye Gunah Impossible Hai Kabhi Bhi Gunah Ho Hi Nahi Sakta Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Quality Inhe Ata Farmayi Hai Is Quality Ko Kahete Hain Ismat (عصمت) Yani Gunaho Se Paak Kar Dena Gunaho Ko Inke Liye Impossible Kar Dena Aur Ye Sirf Aur Sirf Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Aur Firishton Ke Saath Khaas Hai.

Haan Jo Dusre Makhlooq Hain Jaise Sahaba Kiraam Ho Ya Auliya Kiraam Ho Allah Ta'ala Inko Bhi Gunaho Se Bachaye Rakhta Hai Inko Kahte Hain Mahfooz Mumkin Hai Inse Bhi Kabhi Gunah Ho Sake Ho Jaye Lekin Allah Ta'ala Inhe Mahfooz Rakhta Hai Ayesa Nahiii Hai Ki Ye Impossible Wala Darza Hai (Jo Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Aur Firishton Ka Hai Ki Ho Hi Nahi Sakta Ye Alag Mamla Hai Auliya Kiraam Ko Allah Ta'ala Apne Fazal Se Gunaho Se Bachaye Rakhta Hai Inke Liye Hum Word Use Karte Hain Mahfooz Apne Hifazat Me Rakha Huwa Hai. Sahaba Kiraam Hain, Isi Tarah Ahle Baite Athaar Hain, Auliya Kiraam Hain In Sab Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Mahfooz Farmaya Hai.

Jaise Bahut Se Waqiyat Hum Sunte Hain Ki Sahaba Kiraam Ke Daur Me Woh Huzoor ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Aa Kar Farmate Then Ki Hum Se Khata Sarzad Ho Gaya To Hum Iske Liye Kya Kare Huzoor ﷺ Unhe Tauba Ki Talqeen Farma Dete Is Tarah Ke Mamlaat The To Ye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Mahfooz Rakha Hai Humara Aqeeda Hai Ki Sahaba Kiraam Gunaho Se Mahfooz Hain, Ahle Bait Mahfooz Hain Lekin Hum Masoom Ka Lafz Istemal Nahi Karte Ye Nahi Kahete Ki Impossible Hai Masoom Ka Lafz Sirf Aur Sirf Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Aur Firishton Ke Saath Khaas Hai Inke Liye Gunah Ka Koi Concept Hi Nahi Hai Hum Imagine Hi Nahi Karenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-151)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Is Topic Ke Andar Ye Aqeede Aate Hain.👇

Aqeeda (1) : Aylan E Nabuwwat Se Qabl Aur Baad Tamaam Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Sagair Aur Kabair Gunah Se Paak Hote Hain.

Aylan E Nabuwwat Yani Aik Nabi Apne Nabuwwat Ka Aylan Farmata Hai, Baaz Ko Allah Ta'ala Nabi Aur Rasool Ke Sarf Se Nawaz Deta Hai, Woh Mubarak Position Ata Farma Deta Hai Lekin Unhe Hukum Nahi Hota Ki Woh Aylaan Karen Ki Main Nabi Hun, Fir Kuch Time Ke Baad Allah Ta'ala Hukum Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki Ab Woh Aylan Karen Ki Woh Nabi Hain Aur Jo Unki Shariat Hoti Hai Unki Taraf Ummat ko Le Aayein.

Jaise Hadeese Paak Ka Khulasa Hai Ki Jab Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Allah Ta'ala Paida Farma Raha Tha Us Waqt Bhi Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Nabi The, Khulasa Ye Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Sab Se Pahle Nabi Hain Sab Se Pahle Aap ﷺ Ko Nabuwwat Ata Kar Di Gai Hai Aap ﷺ Rasool Hain Aap Ko Risaalat De Di Gai Hai, Lekin Jab Aap ﷺ Is Duniya Me Tashreef Le Aaye Jab Aap ﷺ Ki Wiladat Huwi Uske Baad Kya Aap ﷺ Ne Fauran Bataya Ki Main Nabi Hun.? Main Allah Ka Aakhri Rasool Hun.? Nahii Balki 40 Saal Ki Jab Aap ﷺ Ki Umar Mubarak Huwi Uske Baad Aap Ne Aylaan E Nabuwwat Farmaya, To Ye Hai Aylaan E Nabuwwat Ki Jab Allah Ta'ala Hukum Farmata Hai Uske Baad Woh Aylaan Karte Hain Ki Hum Nabi Hain Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Dawat Dete Hain Logo Se Kahete Hain Ki Woh Shirk Ko Chhod De Aur Khuda E Wahid Ki Taraf Aa Jaye Namazon Ki Taraf Aayen Roze Ki Taraf Aayen Jo Bhi Shariat Ke Ahkaam Hain Unki Taraf Woh Dawat Dete Hain Aur Gunaho Se Unko Baaz Rahne Ki Dawat Dete Hain To Ye Hai Aylaan E Nabuwwat. 

Ambiya Kiraam Ke Bare Mein Humara Ye Aqeeda Hai Ke Aylaan E Nabuwwat Se Pahle Bhi Aur Aylaan E Nabuwwat Ke Baad Bhi Tamaam Ambiya Kiraam Sageera Aur Kabeera Gunaho Se Paak Hain, Kabhi Bade Gunah Bhi Aap Se Sarzad Nahi Hue Kabhi Chhote Gunah Bhi Aap Se Sarzad Nahi Hue, Aap Huzoor ﷺ Ki Sirate Mubarka Ka Mutalla Kare'n Aylaan E Nabuwwat Se Pahle Dekhen Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Jitni Bhi Zindagi Mubarka Thi Usme Kabhi Bhi Aap Ko Gunah Nazar Nahi Aayega Makka Wale Kuffar Bhi Aap ﷺ Ko Ameen Kah Ke Pukarte They Aap ﷺ Ki Amaanat Dari Maroof Thi Aap ﷺ Ki Sachhai Maroof Thi Us Daur Par Bhi Maroof Thi Aap ﷺ Se Kabhi Gunah Sarzad Nahi Huwe Isi Tarah Tamaam Ambiya Kiraam Ka Bhi Mamla Hai Chahe Aylane Nabuwwat Farmaya Ho Us Daur Ka Ho Ya Usse Pahle Ho Allah Ta'ala Ambiya Kiraam Ko Sageera Aur Kabeera Gunaho Se Paak Rakha Hai, Ye Surah Bani Israeel Ki Aayat No. 65 se sabit hai.

اِنَّ عِبَادِیْ لَیْسَ لَكَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطٰنٌؕ-وَ كَفٰى بِرَبِّكَ وَكِیْلًا(65)

Allah Ta'ala Shaytan Se Farma Raha Hai

Beshak Jo Mere Khaas Bande Hain In Par Tera Kuch Kabu Nahi Aur Tera Rab Kafi Hai Kaarsaaz Ke Lihaz Se.

Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Khaas Bando Ko Mahfooz Rakha Hai Shaytan Ke Kabu Se Door Rakhta Hai To Isse Pata Chala Ki Jab Shaytan Ki Mudaakhilat Hi Nahi Hai Fir Gunah Bhi Nahi Hai Kyun Ki Shaytan Hi Hai Na Jo Bando Ko Gunaho Par Ubharta Hai To Allah Ta'ala Ne Khaas Bando Ko Gunah Se Door Rakha Hai To Ye Gunah Se Bhi Paak Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-152)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (2) : Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ahkaam E Sharaiya Ke Tableeg Ke Silsile Me Sahaw Aur Nisiyan Se Mahfooz Hain.

Ahkaam E Sharaiyya (Jo Unki Shariat Hai/Jo Unke Rule's Hain)  Unki Tableeg Ke Silsile Me Unka Jo Tableeg Karna Hai Logo Tak Rules Ko Pahuchana Hai Usme Sahaw Aur Nisiyan Se Paak Hain, Nisiyan Yani Bhool Jana & Sahaw Yani Galti Karna Sahaw Aur Nisiyan Ka Meaning Milta Julta Hai Bhool Jana Ya Galti Karna In Sab Se Bhi Mahfoooz Hain.

Allah Ta'ala Ne Nabiyo Ko Kyun Bheja Hai.!? 

Isliye Bheja Hai Ki Woh Logo Ko Shariat Sikhaye'n Alag Alag Nabiyo Ko Alag Alag Shariat Di Gai Hai Aur Unke Ahkaam Ko Logo Tak Pahunchane Ka Kaam Diya Hai, To Yaad Rakhen Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Jo Bhi Ahkaam E Shariyya Bayan Karte Hain Isme Kabhi Bhi Koi Kami Nahi Hai, Koi Galti Nahi Hai, Koi Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Kisi Nabi Ko Hukum Huwa Tha Ki Ye Ye Ahkam Bataye Aur Woh Bhool Gayen Nahiii Nisiyan Kahtye Hain Bhoolne Ko Is Tarah Sahaw Bhi Bhoolne Ko Kahete Hain Jaise Hum Namaz Me Bhool Jate Hain To Sajda E Sahaw Karte Hain 

Kabhi Koi Wajib Bhule Se Chhut Jata Hai To Fir Hum Sajda E Sahaw Karte Hain Yani Bhulne Wali Jo Galti Huwi Thi Hum Se Bhool Ki Uske Liye Sajda Karte Hain Ambiya Kiraam Is Tarah Ke Sahaw Se Aur Is Tarah Ke Bhoolne Se Galti Karne Se Is Tarah Ki Cheezon Se Woh Paak Hain Ahkame Shariyya Jitni Bhi Hain Shariat Ka Jo Unko Ilm Diya Gaya Hai Aur Jo Hukum Diya Gaya Hai Unho Ne Apni Ummat Ko Pura Ka Pura Waisa Hi Zikar Farma Diya Hai Isme Kabhi Koi Galti Nahi Huwi Hai Koi Kami Nahi Huwi Hai Koi Sahaw Koi Mistake Nahi Huwa Hai Allah Ta'ala Inse Bhi Inhe Mahfooz Rakha Hai.

Han Ye Ho Sakta Hai Ki Personal Unka Kuch Mamla Huwa Ho Usme Unse Kabhi Sahaw Ho Gaya Ho Ya Nisiyan Ho Gaya Ho To Ye Possible Hai Ye Jo Khaas Aqeeda Maine Bayan Kiya Na Ye Ahkam Shariyya Se Mutalliq Hai Yani Jo Shariat Di Gai Hai Jo Unko Hukum Diya Gaya Tha Ki Logo Tak Ye Shariat Pahunchaye Isme Kabhi Bhi Koi Sahaw Aur Nisiyan Nahi Ho Sakta Ye Impossible Hai Ye Samajh Len, Han Iske Alawa Personal Mamle Me Nisiyan Aur Kabhi Sahaw Ho Jaye Ye Mumkin Hai Jaise : Aap ﷺ Namaz Ada Farma Rahe They To Aap Se Koi Wajib Tark Ho Gaya To Baad Me Aap ﷺ Ne Sajda E Sahaw Farmaya To Ye To Aik Namaz Ka Mamla Tha Na, Ibadat Ka Mamla Tha, Aysa Nahiii Hoga Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne معاذ الله Shareeat Ka Koi Hukum Chhod Diya Ho Ya Woh Bhool Gaye Hon Ya Galti Kar Gaye Ho معاذ الله Ayesa Nahiii Hai Shareeat Puri Unho Ne Pahunchai Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-153)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Ha'n Personal Kabhi Kabhar Kisi Wajah Se Ye Mamla Ho Sakta Hai Jaise Maine Kaha Na Huzoor ﷺ Ne Namaz Ada Farmaye To Aap ﷺ Se Namaz Me Kuch Rah Gaya To Aap ﷺ Ne Sajda E Sahaw Farmaya To Dekhen Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Hiqmat Hai Ye Sajda E Sahaw Huzoor ﷺ Ka Farmana Ye Bhi Humare Liye Rahmat Ban Gaya Kyun Ki Hum Khata Ke Putle Hain Hum Namaz Me Baithte Hain To Humara Khushu O Khuzu Kaisa Hota Hai.? Hota Hi Nahi Hai Kabhi Idhar Zahen Gaya Kabhi Udhar Zahen Gaya Kabhi Khane Me Kabhi Pakane Me Kabhi Ye Aafat Kabhi Woh Aafat Isi Par Laga Rahta Hai To Fir Humse Galtiyan Ho Jati Hain Fir Humse Kabhi Koi Wajib Chhut Jata Hai To Hum Sajda E Sahaw Karte Hain Goya Ki Ummat Ke Liye Ye Bhi Ahsaan Kar Diya Gaya Hai Ki Isko Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Sunnat Bana Di Gai Aap ﷺ Se Jo Aik-aat Martaba Woh Sahaw Huwa To Ab Jab Ye Unmat Ko Sahaw Hoga To Goya Ki Woh Aap ﷺ Ki Sunnate Mubarika Hi Hai Aap ﷺ Ne Sajda E Sahaw Kiya Hum Bhi Kar Rahe Hain To Goya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Sunnat Hi Ada Kar Rahe Hain.

Aur Aap ﷺ Ka Sahaw Hona Ye Aqal Me Bhi Aata Hai Ahqam E Shariat Ki Baat Nahi Kar Rahi Hu Alawa Me Agar Kabhi Sahaw Ho Gaya Hai To Ye Mumkin Bhi Hai Kyun Ki Dekhe Aap ﷺ Ka Aik Laqab Hai Jise Qura'an E Majeed Me Bhi Bayan Farmaya Hai Aap Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hain Aap ﷺ Tamaam Jahan Ke Liye Rahmat Hain Tamaam Makhlooq Ke Liye Aap ﷺ Rahmat Hain Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hain To Ab Dekhe.

Misal Ke Taur Par : Aap Baithe Hain Aur Aap Ko Ye Khabar Mil Rahi Hai Ki Fula Jagah Kal Bomb Blast Hone Wala Hai To Aap Ka Dil Bechain Ho Jata Hai Na Are Wahan Par Usko Taqleef Hogi Apne Ummat Ka Dard To Hota Hi Hai Na Ab Jaise Haal Hi Me Turkey Ka Jo Mamla Chal Raha Hai Turkey Ka Hum Sunte Hain To Humara Dil Dahel Jata Hai Ab North Side Me Jahan Par Musalmano Par Zulm Ho Raha hai Wahan Ke Waqiyat Sunte Hain To Humari Rooh Kanp Jati Hai Ke Humare Musalman Bhai Hain Bahne Hain Unke Saath Is Tarah Kiya Ja Raha Hai, Ghar Kahi Par Giraye Ja Rahe Hain, Kisi Ko Job Se Nikala Ja Raha Hai, Kahi Mara Ja Raha Hai Peeta Ja Raha Hai Ye Tamaam Cheeze Hoti Hain To Humare Liye Humare Musalman Bhaiyo Aur Bahno Ke Liye Humare Dil Me Rahem Hai Na To Hume Taqleef Hoti Hai Aur Isme Dekhe Bahut Baar Ayesa Hota Hai Ki Inke Bare Me Hum Sochte Hain Na To Hum Jo Kaam Karte Hain Na Usse Humara Zahen Hat Jata Hai, Ho Sakta Hai Khana Pakate Pakate Agar Koi Islami Bahen Turkey Ke Bachho Ke Bare Me Soche Ki Chhote Chhote Bache Dabe Huwe Hain Aur Woh Cheekh Maar Maar Ke Ro Rahe Hain Ya Pyaas Ki Siddat Se Tadap Rahe Hain, Dekhte Hain Yaad Karte Hain To Rooh Kanp Jati Hai Pakane Me Kya Ho Gaya Aik Chammach Namak Dalna Tha To Char Daal Diya Kyun? Kyun Ki Zahen Udhar Tha Ye Humare Rahem Ka Mamla Hai Bilkul Thoda Sa Hai.

Huzoor ﷺ Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hain Aap ﷺ Ke Samne Har Waqt Ummat Ka Haal Pesh Hota Rahta Hai Aap ﷺ Ke Nazro Ke Samne Maujood Hai Tamaam Ummat Ka Haal Kahan Par Kisi Ko Taqleef Ho Rahi Hai Kahi Kisi Jagah Allah Ta'ala Ka Azaab Aane Wala Hai Kahi Se Koi Ummati Taqleef Me Aap ﷺ Ko Pukar Raha Hai To Aap ﷺ Ke Dil Me Jo Rahmat Hai Woh Kaise Josh Mar Rahi Hogi Aap Andaza Laga Len, Aur Is Waqt Is Rahmat Ke Galbe Ki Wajah Se Agar Huzoor ﷺ Se Namaz Me Ya Kisi Aur Mamle Me Agar Sahaw Ho Jaye To Fir Ye Waeed Bhi Nahi Hai, Jab Hum Jaiso Ka Mamla Ye Hai To Fir Woh To Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hain Na, To Unse Sahaw Agar Ho Bhi Jaye To Woh Inke Rahmat Ki Hi Wajah Se Hai Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki معاذ الله Huzoor ﷺ Me Koi Naks Hai, Ye Aap ﷺ Ke Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hone Ki Aik Daleel Hai, Bahrhaal In Cheezon Me To Sahaw Mumkin Ho Sakta Hai Lekin Shariat Ke Ahkam Jab Nabi Bayan Karte Hain To Isme Kabhi Bhi Koi Sahaw Koi Galti Nahi Hoti Koi Bhool Chook Nahi Hoti.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-154)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Jab Bhi Koi Ahkam E Shariyyah Bayan Karte Hain To Isme Kabhi Bhi Sahaw Aur Nisiyan Inse Nahi Hota Yani Bhul Hona Galti Hona In Sab Cheezon Se Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Paak Hain, Han Personal Jo Mamlaat Hain Isme Kabhi Sahaw Nisiyan Ya Ijtehadi Khata Inse Ho Sakti Hai Lekin Sahaw, Nisiyan Ya Ijtehadi Khata Ki Wajah Se Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Koi Is Par Pakad Nahi Hoti Ye Cheeze Muaf Hoti Hain Balki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hi Nahi Hum Ummat Ke Liye Bhi Yahi Hukm Hai Agar Hum Se Koi Cheez Sahwan Yani Bhule Se Agar Koi Galti Ho Gai Ya Ulma Kiraam Se Kabhi Koi Ijtehadi Khata Huwa To Fir Is Par Koi Girift Nahi Hai.

Jaisa Ki Hum Padh Chuke Ki Huzoor ﷺ Se Namaz Me Koi Sahaw Ho Gaya To Aap ﷺ Baad Me Sajda E Sahaw Farmaye To Kya Hum Is Se Kahenge Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Is Par Pakad Hogi.? Nahiiii, Balki Agar Hum Ummati Bhi Namaz Padhte Hain Aur Bhool Kar Hum Se Koi Namaz Ka Wajib Chhut Jata Hai Jaise Koi Surah Fatiha Padhna Bhool Gaya Ya Tashah'hud Padhna Bhool Gaya To Fir Woh Gunahgar Nahi Hoga Kyun Ki Usne Jaanbujh Kar Nahi Kiya Hai, Haan Agar Woh Jaanbujh Karta To Fir Namaz Wajibul I'aadah Hoti Yani Usko Namaz Dubara Padhna Padta Aur Iski Wajah Se Woh Gunahgar Bhi Hota Ki Usne Jaanbujh Kar Namaz Me Koi Kami Ki Koi Wajib Chhod Diya.

Lekin..!! Jab Galti Huwi Hai To Galti Ki Wajah Se Hume Gunah Nahi Milega Jab Hum Ko Gunah Nahi Milta To Badarja E Ola Yahi Hai Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Bhi Is Par Koi Girift Nahi Hogi

To Isi Tarah Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Jis Darakht Se Mana Farmaya Gaya Tha Ki Isse Phal Nahi Khana Hai Fir Bhi Unho Ne Use Tanawul Farma Liya Tha To Ye Bhi Ijtehadi Khata Thi, Isko Hum Nafarmani / Khata / Gunah Ye Sab Word's Nahii Use Karege, Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Liye Kabhi Ye Word's Nahiii Istemaal Kiye Jate Chahe Koi Bayanat Ho Kahi Koi Kuch Bhi Bayan Kar Rahe Ho Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Chuki Gunahon Se Paak Hote Hain Lihaza Hum Inke Liye Ye Word's Yani Nafarmani Ki / Unho Ne Galti Ki / Unhone Gunah Kiya/ Unho Ne Khata Kiya Ye Words Nahiii Use Karte, Balki..!! Unke Liye Jo Words Use Karenge Woh Hai Lagzish Ya Behtreen Iske Liye Word Hai Ijtehadi Khata.

Ijtehadi Khata Kise Kahte Hain..!? 

Ijtehadi Khata Ye Hota Hai Ki Kabhi Koi Hukum Allah Ya Uske Rasool Jo Bayan Karde Usko Samne Wale Ne Kuch Samjha Hota Hai Aur Us Par Woh Amal Karta Hai Lekin Haqiqat Kuch Aur Hoti Hai Yani Woh Usko Samajhne Me Thodi Bahut Galti Ho Jati Hai Aur Fir Us Par Galat Koi Amal Kar Leta Hai To Isko Kahete Hain Ijtehadi Khata Aur Ijtehadi Khata Muaf Hota Hai, Jaise Ek Aasan Misal...

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-155)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Misaal : Jange Uhad Jab Huwi Thi Na To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ke Aik Jama'at Ko Farmaya Tha Ki Woh Pahad Ke Upar Khade Rahe Aur Teer Chalane Walon Ko Huzoor ﷺ Ne Khada Kiya Tha, Aur Farmaya Tha Ki Jab Tak Main Na Kahu Yahan Se Niche Na Aana Fir Jab Jange Uhad Jab Shuru Huwi Aur Jang Ke Mamlat Huwe Aur Aik Waqt Ayesa Bhi Aaya Ki Musalman Ghalib Aa Gaye Aur Fir Kuffar Wapas Pichhe Bhagne Lage To Ab Jab Woh Bhage To Pichhe Maale Ganimat Unho Ne Chhoda Tha Apne Ghode Chhode, Talware Wagaira Chhode They Isko Male Ganeemat Kahete Hain Aur Jo Fatah Pa Jata Hai Uske Liye Ye Jaiz Hota Hai Lena, To Ye Jo Inho Ne Chhoda Tha Pichhe To Sahaba Kiraam Woh Maal E Ganeemat Jama Farma Rahe They To Ye Jo Upar Sahaba Kiraam They Jinko Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Tha Ki Aap Ne Yahan Hifazat Karne Ke Liye Khade Hona Hai Teer Chalate Rahna Hai.

To Unho Ne Dekha Ki Dusre Sahaba Kiraam Maal E Ganeemat Ko Jama Kar Rahe Hain To Unho Ne Kaha Chalte Hain Hum Bhi Unki Madat Karte Hain Ganeemat Ko Jama Karne Me To Fir Chand Sahaba Kiraam Ne Ye Farmaya Ki Dekhe Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Jab Tak Main Na Kahu Aap Ne Niche Tashreef Nahi Lana Hai To Hum Nahi Jayenge Hum Yahi Khade Rahenge Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bulaya To Nahiii Hai Na Filhaal, To Dusre Sahaba Kiraam Ne Kaha Are Hum Jang To Jeet Gaye Kuffar To Chale Gaye Huzoor ﷺ Ka Matlab To Yahi Tha Ki Jab Tak Samne Se Fauj Hai To Aap Log Khade Raho Jab Woh Chale Jaye To Ab Woh Hukum Bhi Khatam Ho Gaya Huzoor ﷺ Ka, Hum Jate Hain Kar Ke Woh Niche Chale Gaye Chand Aik Sahaba Kiraam Upar They Jo Nahi Gaye Baki Niche Utar Aaye.

To Jab Niche Utar Aaye To Kuffar Ki Fauj Jo Pichhe Se Ja Rahi Thi Unho Ne Dekha Ki Yahan Par Ab Musalman Kamzor Ho Gaye To Woh Laut Aaye Aur Unho Ne Dubara Hamla Kiya Aur Jo Sahaba Kiraam Is Par Shaheed Huwe Woh Is Wajah Se Huwe Baad Me Takreeban 70 Sahaba Kiraam Shaheed Huwe Woh Isi Aik Hukum Ki Wajah Se Huwe Ki Unko Niche Nahi Aana Tha Lekin Woh Aa Gaye, To Ye Kya Huwa.? Ye Sahaba Kiraam Ne Janbujh Kar Koi Huzoor ﷺ Ki Nafarmani Nahi Ki Balki Unho Ne Rasoolullah ﷺ Ke Hukum Ko Aik Muddat Samjha Tha Unho Ne Samjha Tha Ki Ho Sakta Hai Huzoor ﷺ Ke Kahene Ka Matlab Yahi Tha Ki Jab Hum Jeet Jaye To Aap Niche Utar Aa Sakte Hain To Ye Unki Ijtehadi Khata Thi Yani Us Hukum Ko Samajhne Me Khata Ho Gai Jo Unho Ne Samjha Tha Usko Samajhne Me Khata Ho Gai Is Liye Woh Niche Chale Gaye Isliye Woh Huzoor ﷺ Ke Nafarman Nahi Kahlayenge Unse Koi Gunah Ho Gaya Hum Nahi Kahenge Balki Ye Unki Ijtehadi Khata Thi.

To Ayesa Ho Jata Hai Ki Kabhi Kabhar Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Liye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Koi Hukum Farmata Hai Lekin Unse Kabhi Kabhar Ijtehadi Khata Ho Jati Hai Lekin Iski Wajah Se Woh Gunahgar Nahii Hote To Ijtehadi Khata Se Gunah Ka Koi Connection Nahii Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-156)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aadam Alaihissalam Jab Jannat Me Maujood The Bibi Hawwa Ke Sath To Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya Tha Ki Aap Is Darakht Se Na Khaye Digar Alag Alag Tafseero Me Alag Alag Cheezon Ka Zikar Aata Hai Zyada Sahi Qaul Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Wo Gandum Ka Darakht Tha Ki Iska Phal Aap Ne Nahi Khana Hai To Fir Baad Me Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Shaitan Ke Waswase Dalne Par Isko Tanawul Farma Liya Yani Aap Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya Tha Ki Is Darakht Ke Kareeb Aap Ne Nahi Jana Hai.

Lekin..!! Baad Me Shaitan Aaya Aur Usne Aap Ke Dil Me Aik Waswasa Dala Usne Qasam Khai Aur Kaha Ki Aap Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Darakhat Se Phal Khane Ke Liye Isliye Mana Kiya Hai Ki Kahi Aap Firishte Na Ban Jaye Ya Isko Khane Wala Hamesha Ki Zindagi Pa Leta Hai, Hamesha Ki Badshahat Ko Woh Pa Leta Hai To Isliye Mana Farmaya Hai To Is Tarah Ki Baten Shaitan Ne Kahi Aur Kaha Ki Aap Kha Le To Aap Ko Ye Sare Fawaid Aap Ko Mil Jayege To Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Darakht Ke Phal To Aap Ne Tanawul Farma Liya To Ye Aap Ki Ijtehadi Khata Thi.

Kyun Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmani Ka Irada Nahi Farmaya Tha Ki Nafarmani Karke Isko Kha Raha Hu Balki Unho Ne Samjha Ho Sakta Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Isko Mashwartan Mana Farma Diya Ki Isko Na Khaye Jaise Dr. Nahi Kahete Ki Abhi Aap Ki Tabiyat Kharab Hai Ye Cheez Na Khaye Aik Mashwara Dete Hain Ki Isko Na Khaye Behtar Hai Lekin Fir Bhi Kha Le To Isse Koi Problem Nahi Hogi, To Is Darje Ka Aik Cheez Hota Hai Na Ki Isko Na Khana Behtar Hai To Ye Unho Ne Samjha Usko Tanawul Farma Liye.

Aur Dusra Ye Tha Ki Shaitan Allah Ta'ala Ki Qasam Kha Kar Kaha Ki Allah Ki Qasam Tum Isko Kha Lo Main Tumhara Khair Khiwa Hu Isko Khalo Ayesa Koi Masla Nahi Hai To Aadam Alaihissalam Allah Ke Nabi Hain, Allah Ke Nabi Ke Nazdeek Allah Ka Martaba Kitna Hoga Hum Samajh Sakte Hai Na, Hum Bhi Jab Allah Ki Qasam Khate Hain To Apni Baat Ko Jhhuti Qasam Khana Kitna Bada Gunah Hai Aap Samajh Sakte Hain Na Ki Jhhuti Qasam Khana Banda Soche Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Naam Le Kar Woh Jhuut Bol Raha Hai Khauf Aata Hai Na Jiske Dil Me Khauf Hota Hai Woh To Khauf Kha Jata Hai Ki Main To Jhhuti Qasam Kaise Khaun.!?

To Aadam Alaihissalam Allah Ke Nabi Hain Unke Nazdeek Allah Ka Makaam O Martaba Bahut Ucha Hai, Ye Sab Musalmano Ke Nazdeek Hai, Lekin Unke Liye Allah Ka Naam Yani Bahut Badi Cheez Hai, To Unhe Laga Ki Shaitan Ne Jab Allah Ki Qasam Khai Hai, Jhuti Qasam To Khaya Nahi Hoga Yani Mere Liye Ye Khana Zyada Se Zyada Makrooh E Tanjeehi Ke Darje Me Hoga, Ye Samajhte Huwe  Unho Ne Us Darakht Ke Phal Ko Kha Liya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-157)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aur Baaz Mufassireen Ne Ye Bhi Farmaya Hai Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Se Ye Ijtehadi Khata Ho Gai Ki Unho Ne Socha Ki Khaas Aik Gandum Ke Darakht Se Khana Mana Hai Dusre Jo Gandum Ke Darakht Hain Use Kha Sakte Hai to Unho Ne Kha Liya, Achha Isliye Khaya Kyun Ki Woh Chahte They Ki Hamesha Jannat Me Rahe Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Chahte They Ki Jannat Me Kon Nahi Jana Chahta.? Hum Sab Ki Bhi Khwahish Hoti Hai Na Ki Hum Hamesha Jannat Me Rahe To Woh Us Khwahish Me They Ki Allah Ta'ala Apne Kareeb Farma De Hamesha Uski Naimaton Se Mala Maal Farma De Ye Sochte Huwe Socha Ki Ye Darakht Nahi Balki Dusre Darakht Se Khaa Sakte Hain To Unho Ne Usko Tanawul Farma Liya To Ye Unki Ijtehadi Khata Thi Ye Koi Unho Ne Jaanbujh Kar Nafarmani Nahii Ki, To Ab Aadam Alaihissalam Ke Is Waqiye Ko Hargiz Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Gunah Kiya Ya Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmani Ki Ayesi Baten Hum Nahi Karenge Balki Allah Ta'ala Khud Qura'an E Majeed Me Farmata Hai Surah Taha Ki Aayat No. 115 

وَ لَقَدْ عَهِدْنَاۤ اِلٰۤى اٰدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَنَسِیَ وَ لَمْ نَجِدْ لَهٗ عَزْمًا(115)

Yani Beshak Humne Wada Liya Tha Aadam (Alaihissalam) Se Isse Pahle To Woh Is Wade Ko Bhol Gaye Aur Hum Ne Is Wade Ko Todne Ka Qasd O Irada Nahi Paya

Yani Allah Ta'ala Farma Raha Hai Ki Hum Ne Aadam Alaihissalam Se Ye Jo Wada Liya Tha Unho Ne Wada Kiya Tha Humne Kahi Pe Bhi Aadam Alaihissalam Ke Dil Me Ye Irada Nahi Farmaya Ki Main Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmani Karu Gunah Karu Ye Nahii Tha Balki Woh Bhool Gaye They Aik Ijtehadi Khata Ho Gai Yun Kahenge, Jab Khud Allah Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Ijtehadi Khata Thi Aik Bhool Thi To Fir Koi Unki Tataf Ungli Nahii Utha Sakta, Balki Agar Koi Ungli Uthata Hai Aur Kaheta Hai Ki Nahii Unho Ne Gunah Kiya Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Nafarmani Ki To Fir Yaqinan Woh Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega Kyun Ki Humare Aqaid Me Se Aik Aqeeda Ye Bhi Hai Ki Ambiya Kiraam Alaihissalam Masoom Hain Unse Kabhi Koi Gunah Sarzad Nahii Hota.

To Jab Ummate Muhammadiya Se Allah Ta'ala Nisiyan Aur Khata Ko Muaf Farma Diya Hai To Fir Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka Darza To Bahut Bada Hai Koi Bhi Ummati Kisi Bhi Nabi Ke Darze Ko Nahi Pahunch Sakta Jab Hamse Muaf Hai To Yaqinan Digar Ambiya Kiraam Alaihissalam Se Bhi Muaf Hoga To Jahan Kahi Bhi Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Is Tarah Ke Mamlaat Sune To Yaad Rakhen Ye Ijtehadi Khata Hoti Hai Aur Ijtehadi Khata Par Pakad Nahii Hoti.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-158)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Fir Ye Sawal Aata Hai Ki Agar Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Koi Gunah Nahii Kiya Tha To Fir Aapne Itne Saal Tak Tauba Kyun Ki.?

Tauba Karne Ki Kya Wajah Hai..!?

Iski Wajah Ye Hai Ki Dekhe Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ye Bahut Paak Hastiyan Hoti Hain Inse Aik Ijtehadi Khata Ho Gai Thi Koi Gunah Nahi Huwa Tha Fir Bhi Un Ko Aik Nadamat Feel Huwa Ki Mujhse Ayesa Kaise Ho Gaya Ki Main Allah Ta'ala Ke Wade Ko Bhol Gaya Mujhse Ijtehadi Khata Bhi Kyun Ho Gai Ye Samaj Kar Rote Rahe Warna Jaise Main Ne Abhi Ye Aayat Aap Ko Padh Ke Sunai Isme Allah Ta'ala Ne Wazeh Taur Par Farma Diya Ki Unse Bhool Ho Gai Unki Pakad Nahi Hai Is Par Fir Bhi, Unho Ne Is Par Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Itne Saal Tauba Baja Laye Ye Unki Inkesari Thi Ye Unki Paakdamni Thi Paak Hasti Thi Is Wajah Se.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-159)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda : Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Kabhi Koi Ayesa Kaam Sarzad Nahii Hota Ya Inhe Kabhi Koi Ayesi Bimari Nahi Lagti Jo Logo Ke Liye Baise Nafrat Ho Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Jo Bhi Nabi Hain Jo Bhi Rasool Hain Unse Kabhi Bhi Koi Ayesa Kaam Woh Nahi Karte Ki Jisse Log Unse Nafrat Karne Lage Ya Logo Ko Ghin Mahsoos Ho Ayesi Cheezen Unse Kabhi Nahi Hoti Aur Na Hi Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Kabhi Koi Ayesi Bimari Lagti Hai Jisko Dekh Kar Log Karahat Mahsoos Kare Yani Ghin Mahsoos Kare'n Nafrat Mahsoos Kare Unse Door Bhage Ayesi Cheeze Nahii Hoti.

Balki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ayesi Hastiya Hoti Hain Jinko Allah Ta'ala Husn Se Bhi Nawazta Hai Yani Dikhne Me Khoobsurat Bhi Hote Hain Aur Akhlaq Bhi Unke Waise Hote Hain Kabhi Koi Bure Akhlaq Unke Andar Nahii Hote Jo Kaum Ka Leader Hota Hai Na Usi Ko Dekh Kar Log Seekhte Hain Na, To Jo Logo Ko Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Bulane Wala Hoga Jo Hidayat Ka Rasta Dikhane Wala Hoga Usme Kabhi Koi Burai Nahii Aa Sakti To Humara Ye Jo Aqeeda Hai Ye Aqali Daleel Se Bhi Sabit Hai.

To Jo Ye Hazrate Ayyub Alaihissalam Ki Bimari Ka Waqiya Hai Jisme Bahut Se Log Is Tarah Bayan Karte Hain Aap Ke Jism Mubarak Me Kide Pad Gaye They معاذ الله Ye Galat Hai Isko Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Ye Izraeeli Riwayto Me Se Hai Yani Yahudiyo Ne Is Tarah Ki Baatein Banai Huwi Hain Halanki Ye Jhuta Aur Galat Waqiya Hai Kabhi Bhi Kisi Nabi Ko Ayesi Bimari Nahi Lag Sakti To Jism Par Agar Kisi Ke Kide Pad Jayenge To Log Unke Kareeb Thodi Jayenge Log To Ghin Mahsoos Karege Na,

Ha'an Ayyub Alaihissalam Par Allah Ta'ala Ki Lagataar Aazmaish Nazil Huwi Thi Aap Ki Jitne Bhi Phaslen Thi Woh Tabah Ho Gai Thi Aap Ke Jo Janwar They Woh Halaq Ho Gaye They Aulaad Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Kasrat Se Ata Farmayi Thi Woh Halaq Ho Gaye The Aur Aap Ko Bimari Lahiq Huwi Thi.

Lekin..!! Woh Bimari Ayesi Nahi Thi Ki Jiski Wajah Se Log Unse Door Chale Jaye Aap Ka Dard Wagaira Lagataar Tha Lekin Ayesi Bimari Nahi Thi Jo Qabile Nafrat Thi, To Ayyub Alaihissalam Ka Ye Waqiya Bhi Manghadant Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-160)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Afzaliyat Ke Bare Me Humara Kya Aqeeda Hona Chahiye..!?

Aqeeda (1) : Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Fazilat Wale Hain Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Inka Makaam O Martaba Hai Aur In Me Mukhtalif Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hain Sab Aik Level Ke Nahi Hain Balki Kuch Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام AllaH Ta'ala Ke Nazdeek Zyada Martabe Wale Hain Kuch Unse Thode Kam Wale Hain Jaise Tamaam Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Afzal Zyada Fazilat Wale Zyada Martabe Wale Rasulullah ﷺ Hain To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام AllaH Ta'ala Ke Sabse Kareeb, Sabse Pyare Bando Me Se Hain Unka Martaba AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Dusre Makhlooq Ke Muqable Mein Bahut Zyada Hai Lekin Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Me Bhi Baaz Aik Dusre Se Zyada Fazilat Wale Hain Zyada Martabe Wale Hain, Har Nabi Aik Darje Ka Hai Ye Hum Nahiii Kahete Balki Inme diffrent Darajaat Hain Aur Ye Qura'an e Majeed Ke Surah Bakra Ki Aayat 253 Se Sabit Hai

تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلٰى بَعْضٍۘ-مِنْهُمْ مَّنْ كَلَّمَ اللّٰهُ وَ رَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجٰتٍؕ-

Ye AllaH Ke Rasool Hain Hum Ne Inme Se Baaz Ko Baaz Par Fazilat Di Hai 

Yani Chand Ambiya Ko Chand Par Fazilat Di Hai. In Me Se Baaz Woh Hain Jinse AllaH Ta'ala Ne Kalaam Farmaya Har Nabi ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Apne Kalaam Ka Sharf Ata Nahi Farmaya Jaise Musa Alaihissalam Se Direct Kalam Farmaya Na, Is Tarah Ki Baat Ho Rahi Hai. Aur Inme Se Baaz Woh Hain Jin ke AllaH Ta'ala Ne Kai Darjaat Ko Buland Kar Diya AllaH Ta'ala Ka Qurb Ata Farmaya.

To Yaad Rakhen Tamaam Nabi Aur Tamaam Rasoolo Me Sabse Bada Martaba Huzoor Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ka Hai, In Ke Baad Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السلام Ka Hai, In ke Baad Hazrate Musa علیہ السلام Ka Hai Fir Hazrate Isa علیہ السلام Ka Hai Aur Hazrate Nooh علیہ السلام Ka Hai Ye 5 Ambiya kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Digar Ambiya Kiraam Se Zyada Fazilat Wale Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-161)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (2) : Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Tamaam Makhlooq Se Afzal Hain, Jo Martaba Ambiya Kiraam Ka Hai Woh Kisi Bhi Makhlooq Ko Hasil Nahi Hai Chahe Woh Firishta Ho, Jinnat Me Se Ho Ya Digar Insaano Me Se Ho Tamaam Makhlooq Me Sab Se Afzal Sab Se Zyada Martbe Wale Jo Hain Woh Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hain Isi Liye Agar Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Gaire Nabi, Ya Nabi Ke Alawa Koi Aur Makhlooq Zyada AllaH Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Hoti Hai Zyada Martbe Wali Hoti Hai To Fir Woh Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Ho Jayega Ye Sareeh Kufr Hai, 

Jaise Shiya Log Ka Kahna Hai Ki معاذ الله Hazrate Ali Aur Digar Jo Aaimma e Ahle Bait Hain Jaise Imaam Jafar Sadiq Hain, Imaam Baqir Hain, Imaam Zainul Abdeen Hain رضی الله تعالی عنهم Inka Martaba Nabiyo Se Bhi Bada Hai معاذ الله Inke Nazdeek Baaz Ibraheem Alaihissalam Se Bade Hain Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Musa Alaihissalam Se Bade Hain To Is Tarah Ki Baten Karte Hain Is Wajah Se In Par Huqme Kufr Lagta Hai To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Tamaam Makhlooq Se Afzal Hain Koi Bhi Gaire Nabi Chahe Kitna Hi Bada Allah Ka Wali Kyun Na Ho, Chahe Kitna Hin Bada Sahabi Kyun Na Ho Woh Kisi Bhi Nabi Ke Darze Ko Nahi Pahuch Sakta Sab Se Afzal Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hain. 

Yun Hi Dekhen Jaise Ambiya Kiraam Jo Bashar Me Se Hain, Huzoor ﷺ Hain Aur Digar Nabi Jo Aaye Hain Ye Afzal Hai Inke Baad Firishton Me Jo Malaika Hain Jo Rasool Hain Firishton Me Woh Afzal Hain Aur Jibraeel Alaihissalam Tamam Firishton Ke Sardar Hai To Firishton Me Sab Se Afzal Jibraeel Alaihissalam Hain Inke Baad Digar Makhlooq Ki Bari Aati Hai 

Puchha Gaya Ki Siddiqui Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Zyada Martbe Wale Hain Ya Jibraeel Alaihissalam Zyada Martabe Wale Hain.?? 

Jawab Yahi Hai Ki Jibraeel Alaihissalam Afzal Hain Kyun Ki Aap Firishton Me Rasool Hain Is Liye Jibraeel Alaihissalam Afzal Hain To Sabse Pahle Martaba Nabi Aur Rasool Ka Aata Hai Inke Baad Jo Digar Makhlooq Bach Jati Hai Na Is Me Sabse Afzal Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ke Sabse Kareeb, Pyare Mahboob Siddiqui Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-162)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Aqeeda (3) : Huzoor Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Tamaam Nabiyo Se Tamaam Rasoolo Se Balki Allah Ta'ala Ki Tamaam Makhlooq Mein Sab Se Afzal Sab Se Aala Wa Aola Hain, Isiliye Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Na (Sabse Aola Wa Aala Humara Nabi Sabse Bala Wa Aala Humara Nabi) AllaH Ta'ala Ke Sab Se Zyada Kareeb Sabse Zyada Peyare Agar Koi Hai To Woh Humare Peyare Aaqa ﷺ Hain, Aur Is Aqeede Ka Saboot Sunane Tirmizi Sharif Hadees No. 3616 Se Hai

Hazrate Ibne Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ke Sahabiyon Mein Se Kuch Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Hujre Se Baahar Aane Ke Intezar Me Baithe The Pas Aap ﷺ Bahar Tashreef Laye Yahan Tak Ki Jab Aap ﷺ Unse (Sahaba kiraam Se) Kareeb Huwe To Aap ﷺ Ne Suna Ki Woh Aapas Me Kuch Baat-Cheet kar Rahe Hain Aap ﷺ Ne Unki Guftgu Ko Suna Ki Woh Kya Baat Kar Rahe Hain To Unme Se Baaz Ne Kaha Bada Tajjub Hai Ki Beshak Allah Ta'ala Ki Makhlooq Me Hazrate Ibraheem Ko Apna Khaleel Banaya Yani Woh Soch Rahe The Ki Kaisi Badi Zaat Hogi Kitna Bada Martaba AllaH Ta'ala Ne Unko Ata Farmaya Hai Ki Hazrate Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ko Apna Khaleel (Dost) Banaya, Woh Is Par Soch Rahe The Ki Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ki Kya Shaan Hai Kya Martaba Hai Allah Ki Bargah Me, 

To Dusre Sahabi Ne Farmaya Kya Isse Zyada Tajjub Khez Baat Hazrate Musa Alaihissalam Ka Kalaam Karna Nahii Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Unse Kalaam Farmaya To Fir Tisre Sahabi Ne Farmaya Ki Badi Tajjub Wali Baat Hai Ki Hazrate Isa Alaihissalam AllaH Ke Kalime Aur Allah Ke Rooh Hain Qura'an E Majeed Me Isa Alaihissalam Ko Farmaya Gaya Ki Isa Alaihissalam AllaH Ka Kalima Aur AllaH Ke Rooh Hain.

Ye AllaH Ka Kalima AllaH Ka Ruh Hona Matlab Kya Hai.!? 

AllaH Ta'ala To In Cheezon Se Paak Hai To Iska Matlab Kya Hai.!? 

Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ke AllaH Ta'ala Ke Kalime Hone Se Ruh Hone Se Meaning Ye Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhe Apna Qurb Ata Kiya Inhe Apni Nazdiki Ata Farmayi Hai Aur Bigair Baap Ke Barahe rast Shikame Maadar Me Paida Farmaya Hai Yani Bagair Baap Ke Aap Ko Bibi Maryam رضی الله تعالی عنها Ke Mubarak Shikam Se Paida Farmaya Hai, Iska Meaning Ye Hai.

To Aik Sahabi Ne Ye Farmaya Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Hazrate Isa Alaihissalam Ko Kya Shaan Ata Farmayi Hai Ki Unko Apna Qurb Bhi Ata Farmaya Hai Unko Bagair Baap Ke Bhi Duniya Me Paida Farmaya Hai To Fir Dusre Sahabi Ne Kaha Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Chun Liya Firishton Ne Unko Sajda Kiya To Aadam Alaihissalam Ke Bare Me Unho Ne Kaha To Ye Sari Batein Unke Bich Discussion Chal Rahi Thi To Sab Kisi Na Kisi Ke Bare Me Farma Rahe The Ki Unko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ye Cheezye Ata Farmayi Kya Martaba Ata Farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-163)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

To Huzoor ﷺ Tashreef Laye Aap ﷺ Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ko Salaam Kiya Fir Farmaya Ki Beshak Maine Aap Logon Ki Baatein Sun Li Hain Jo Aap Baaten Kar Rahe Then Tumhe Ye Baat Pasand Aai Achha Laga Ki Ibraheem Alaihissalam AllaH Ke Khaleel Hain Unke Dost Hain Ji Haan Ye Isi Tarah Hai Yani Ibraheem Alaihissalam AllaH Ke Khaleel Hain Aur Musa Alaihissalam AllaH Se Munajaat Karne Wale Hain KalimullaH Hain Kalaam Farmane Wale Hain Ji Haan Ye Bhi Isi Tarah Hai Aur Hazrate Isa Alaihissalam AllaH Ke Ruh Aur Kalime Hain Ji Haan Ye Isi Tarah Hai Aadam Alaihissalam SafiullaH Hain Yani Chune Huwe Bande Hain Ye Bhi Durust Hai Lekin Khabardar, Ab Huzoor ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Aap Ye Sab Nabiyo Ki Fazilat Dekh Rahe Hain Martaba Dekh Rahe Hain Ab Is ke Baad Aage Jo Riwayat Hai Na, Isme Huzoor ﷺ Apna Martaba Bayan Farma Rahe Hain سبحان الله Khush Qismati Dekhen Hum Kaise AaQa Ke Ummati Hain 

Farmate Hain Lekin..!! Khabardar Main AllaH ka Mahboob Hun, AllaH Ta'ala Ka Pyara Hun, Main Woh Hun Jis Se AllaH Ta'ala Ne Muhabbat Farmaya Hai Aur Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhr Nahiii Hai Yani Ye Baat Main Aapko Mere Martabe Ke Bare Mein Ummat Ko Batana Hai Na Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Martaba Kya Hai Isliye Bayan Farma Rahe Hain, (Is Liye Nahi Ki معاذ الله Koi Kah De Ki Huzoor ﷺ Riyakari Kar Rahe Hain Nahii), Farma Rahe Hain Ki Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhar Nahi Hai Aur Baroze Qiyamat Yani Qiyamat Ke Din Hamd Ka Jhanda Mere Hanth Me Hoga, liwaul Hamd Hoga Na Woh Huzoor ﷺ Ke Hanth Me Hoga Aur Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhar Nahi Hai Aur Main Pahela Shafa'at Karne Wala Hu, Qiyamat Ke Din Koi Pahle Shafa'at Nahi Farmayega Sab Yahi Kahenge Nafsi Nafsi Ambiya Kiraam Bhi Kahenge Nafsi Nafsi 

Aur Sabse Pahle Agar Koi Shafa'at Karenge To Woh Huzoor ﷺ Hain, Farmate Hain Main Pahela Shafa'at Karne Wala Hounga Aur Pahela Woh Shakhs Hounga Jiski Shafa't Bargahe Ilahi Me Qubool Ki Jayegi سبحان الله سبحان الله Yani Sabse Pahle Shafa'at Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Farmayege Aur Sabse Pahle Jiski Shafa'at Bargahe Ilahi Me Qubool Hogi Woh Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hogi Aur Fir Farmaya Ki Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhar Nahii Hai Aur Main Pahela Woh Shakhsh Hounga Jo Jannat Ke Darwaze Ko Harkat Dunga To AllaH Ta'ala Jannat Ke Darwaze Mere Liye Khol Dega Pas Mujhe Woh Is Jannat Me Dakhil Farmayega Aur Mere Saath Momineen Me Se Gareeb Log Honge Aur Mujhe Is Par koi Fakhar Nahi Hai Aur Main Pahele Walon Se Zyada Mohtarm Wa Mukarram Hun, 

Yahan Par Huzoor ﷺ Ne Apni Fazilate Bayan Ki Jaise Kaha Na Ki Woh Mahboob Bhi Hain, Woh Liwaul Hamd Ko Uthane Wale Bhi Hain, Woh Pahle Shafa'at Karne Wale Bhi Hain, Woh Pahle Jannat Ke Darwaze Ko Huzoor ﷺ Khat-khatayenge Unhi Ke Liye Jannat Kholi Jayegi, Fir Ab Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Pahle Walon Se Jitne Bhi Pahle Nabi Guzar Gaye Sab Se Zyada Mohtaram Wa Mukarram Sabse Zyada Ahteram Wale, Sabse Zyada Martbe Wale Izzat Wale Bhi Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Hain Aur Baad Me Aane Wale Logon Se Zyada Mukarram Hain, Pahle Aane Walon Se Bhi Zyada Martabe Wale Bhi Hain Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ke Baad Bhi Jitni Makhlooq Aayegi Usme Bhi Sab Se Zyada Mukarram Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Aur Pyare Sarkar ﷺ Hain Aur Aage Farmate Hain Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhr Nahi Hai. 

Ye 👆Puri Hadees e Mubarka Jo Hai Na, Ye Is Aqeede Par Daleel Hai Humare Nabi ﷺ Sab Se Afzal Sab Se Aala Hain.

ContinuConti

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-164)

Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Bare Me Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Tirmizi Sharif Ki Hin Aik Aur Riwayat Hai Hadees No. 3611 Hai

Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه se Marwi Hai Ki Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya : Main Woh Pahela Shakhs Hounga Jis Ke Liye Zameen Phategi Fir Mujhe Jannat Ke Libason Me Se Aik Libas Pahenaya Jayega Fir Main Arsh Ki Sidhi Janib Khada Ho Jaunga Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ki Makhlooq Me Se Mere Ilawa Koi Wahan Par Khada Na Hoga.

To Ye 👆Humare Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Shaan Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-165)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Huqooq : AllaH Ta'ala Ne Itna Azeem Rasool Hume Ata Farma Kar Hum Par Bahut Bada Ahsaan Kiya Hai Khud AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Aale Imraan Me Aayat No. 164 Hai

لَقَدْ  مَنَّ  اللّٰهُ  عَلَى  الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ  اِذْ  بَعَثَ  فِیْهِمْ  رَسُوْلًا  مِّنْ  اَنْفُسِهِمْ  یَتْلُوْا  عَلَیْهِمْ  اٰیٰتِهٖ  وَ  یُزَكِّیْهِمْ  وَ  یُعَلِّمُهُمُ  الْكِتٰبَ  وَ  الْحِكْمَةَۚ-وَ  اِنْ  كَانُوْا  مِنْ  قَبْلُ  لَفِیْ  ضَلٰلٍ  مُّبِیْنٍ(164)

Beshak AllaH Ta'ala Ne Imaan Walon Par Bada Ahsaan Farmaya Hai Jab In Me Se Aik Rasool Mab'oos Farmaya Jo Inhi Me Se Hain (Yani Insano Me Se Hi Aik Rasool Mab'oos Farmaya Yani Bheja) Woh Inke Samne AllaH Ta'ala Ki Aayte Tilawat Farmate Hain Jo Inhe Paak Karte Hain (Gunaho Se Paak Karte Hain, Shirk Se Paak Karte Hain, Kufr Se Paak Karte Hain Aur Inhe Kitaab Aur Hiqmat Ki Taleem Dete Hain (Kitaab Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ka Qura'an Aur Hiqmat Yani Wisdom/ Aqalmandi) Agarche Log Is Se Pahle Yaqinan Khuli Gumrahi Me Pade The.

Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ke Aane Se Pahele Log Yaqinan Khuli Gumrahi Me The Woh Kaba Sharif Ke Samne Buton Ko Rakh Kar Pooj Rahe They Ayese Sab Mamlaat They. Aurton Par Har Jagah Zulm O Sitam Tha Ye Sab Mamlaat They To Gumrahi Me They Fir AllaH Ta'ala Ne Logon Par Ahsaan Farmaya Aur Apne Pyare Rasool Ko Bheja Jo Logon Ko In Cheezon Se Paak Kar Rahe Hain Balki Humara Wajood Bhi To Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke Sadqe Se Hai.

To Raheem Aur Kareem Aaqa ﷺ Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Humare Darmiyan Bhej Kar Hum Par Ahsaan Farmaya Hai Aur Huzoor ﷺ Bhi Hum Par Bahut Sare Ahsanaat Farmaye Hain Apni Wiladat Se Le Kar Is Duniya Se Zahiri Parda Farmane Tak Aur Iske Baad Ke Zamanon Me Bhi Apni Ummat Par Woh Musalsal Rahmat Aur Shafkat Farmate Rahe Hain, Balki Paidaish Ho Meraj Ho Wisaal Ho Hatta Ki Qabre Anwar Me Utarte Huwe Bhi Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ke Labha e Mubarak Pe Sirf Ummat Ummat Tha, Aaram Deh Jo Raaten Hoti Thi Log Soye Hote They Chain Se Us Waqt Bhi Aap ﷺ Apna Mubarak Bistar Chhod Kar AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Hum Gunahgaron Ke Liye Duaa Farmaya Karte They, Qiyamat Ke Din Bhi Hauze Kausar Hoga Us Par Pyaason Ki Pyaas Bujha Rahe Honge, Pull Sirat Se Logo Ko Paar Karwa Rahe Honge, Kahin Mizan Par Aa Kar Sarkar ﷺ Logon Ke Nekiyon Ka Palda Bhari Farma Rahe Honge.

Toh Ye 👆 Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ke Chand Ahsanat Maine Bataye Warna Ahsaan To Itne Hain Hum Gin Bhi Nahi Sakte Balki.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-166)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

Balki Pyare Mustafa ﷺ Ke Ahsaan Itne Hain Ki Walidain Ke Ahsan Inke Aage Kuch Bhi Nahi... 

Qiyamat Ke Din Walidain, Bachhe, Bhai Bahen Sabhi Muh Fer Lenge Lekin Agar Us Waqt Humare Ghamo Ko Koi Door Karne Wale Honge To Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Honge, Huzoor ﷺ Ke Ahsaan Bahut Hi Zyada Hain Hamesha Isko Zahen Mein Rakhna Chahiye Ki Hum Logon Ke Ahsaan Ko Yaad Rakhte Hain Momin Hain To Yaad Rakhte Hain Walidain Ke Ahsan Ko Yaad Rakhte Hain, Ustaad Ke Ahsan Ko Yaad Rakhte Hain, Peero Murshid Ke Ahsan Ko Yaad Rakhte Hain 

Lekin..!! Agar Sabse Zyada Makhlooq Me Hum Par Kisi Ne Ahsaan Kiya Hai To Woh Humare Aaqa Wa Maula ﷺ Ki Zaat Hai To Dusron Ka Ahsaan Mante Huwe Jab Hum Unke Huqooq Ka Khayal Karte Hain, Huqooq Yani Jab Hum Par Koi Ahsan Karta Hai To Hum Uski Farmabardari Karte Hain 

Jaise : Walidain Hain Unka Ahsan Hai Ki Unho Ne Pala Posa Bada Kiya Tarbiyat Kiya Achhe Se Achha Khilaya Pahnaya Udhaya Sab Kuch Kiya Ye Ahsan Hai To Walidain Ke Kuch Huqooq Hain Kuch Cheezen Farz Hain Hum Par Walidain Ki Khidmat Karna Ye Humara Akhlaqi Fariza Hai, Unse Zaban Darazi Na Karna,Unki Khidmat Karna Ye Sab Cheezen Humare Akhlaq Ka Takaza Hai Ki Unho Ne Ahsaan Kiya Hai To Fir Badle Me Hume Karna Padega, Isi Tarah Ustaad Hume Ilm Deen Sikha Rahe Hain Ilm Sikha Rahe Hain To Fir Iska Takaza Hai Ki Ustaad Ki Khidmat Kare'n Unki Izzat Karen, Isi Tarah Peero Murshid Hain Jo Humare Batin Ko Sawar Rahe Hain, Dilo Ko Sawar Rahe Hain, Humare Pareshaniyon Ko Duaa Kar Ke Taal Rahe Hain Fir Ye Unka Ahsan Hai To Fir Achha Mureed Banna Humari Zimmedari Hoti Hai, To Kuch Zimmedariyan Hum Par Aa Jati Hain Jab Koi Ahsaan Karta Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-167)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

To Jab Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ummat Par Sab Se Zyada Ahsaan Farmane Wale Hain To Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Se Mutalliq Bhi Hum Par Kuch Zimmedariyan Aati Hain Kuch Huqooq Aate Hain, Jo Har Ummati Par Lazim..!! Lazim..!! Lazim Hai..!!  

Har Ummati Ko Sab Se Zyada Ahmiyat De Kar Is Huqooq Ko, Is Zimmedari Ko Pura Karna Chahiye. Main Chand Huqooq Yahan Par Bata Rahi Hoon, Accha Aik Aur Baat Ye Ke Huqooq Humne Idhar Udhar Se Bayan Nahi Kiya Balki Ye Huqooq Khud Qura'an Aur Hadees Me Milte Hain.

Huqooq (1) Rasool AllaH ﷺ Par Imaan Lana : Humare Aaqa Wa Maulaﷺ Ka Ye Sab Se Bada Haq Hum Par Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Farmata Hai Surah Fatah Ki Aayat No. 13 Hai

وَ مَنْ لَّمْ یُؤْمِنْۢ بِاللّٰهِ وَ رَسُوْلِهٖ فَاِنَّاۤ اَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكٰفِرِیْنَ سَعِیْرًا(13)

Yani Jo AllaH Aur Uske Rasool Par Imaan Na Laye To Beshak Humne Kafiro Ke Liye Bhadakti Huwi Aag Tayyar Rakhi Hai.

Wazeh Taur Par Farmaya Ki Jo AllaH Aur Rasool Par Imaan Na Laye To Fir Woh Kafir Hai Uske Liye Bhadakti Huwi Aag Hai To Sab Se Pahle Haq Ummat Par Yahi Hota Hai Ki Woh Rasool AllaH ﷺ Par Dil Se Imaan Laye, Rasulullah Par Imaan Laye Jo Kuch Woh Le Kar Aaye Jo Shariat Woh Le Kar Aaye Jo Huqooq Le Kar Aaye Sab Par Dil Se Imaan Le Kar Aaye Ye Humara Pahla Haq Banta Hai.

Jinho Ne Hume Sikhaya Ki Sahi Rasta Kya Hai Galat Rasta Kya Hai Khuda Ta'ala Ki Zaat Kya Hai Usko Pahchanna AllaH Ta'ala Ke Mutalliq Hume Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Hai Ye Sab Kuch Hume Humare Kareem Aaqa ﷺ Ne Ata Farmaya Hai To Fir Rasulullah ﷺ Par Puri Tarah Imaan Lana Ya Sabse Pahle Bande Ke Upar Zimmedari Banti Hai Ye Sabse Pahla Haq Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-168)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

Huqooq (2) Rasulullah ﷺ Ki Pairwi Karna : Aap ﷺ ko Follow Karna. Har Mumkinah Cheez Mein Huzoor ﷺ Ko Follow Karna,  Shariat Ka Jo Bhi Muamla Hai Isme Bhi Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ko Follow Karenge, Tarikat Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ke Kareeb AllaH Ta'ala Ka Qurb Haasil Karna AllaH Ta'ala Ke Wahan Makaam Hasil Karna Is Is Me Bhi Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko Chhod Kar Koi Rasta Nahi Hai Huzoor ﷺ Ne Jo Rasta Bataya Hai Usi Ko Follow Karna Zaroori Hai. 

Yun Hi Aap ﷺ Ki Sunnat Bhi Hame Follow Karni Hai. Rasulullah ﷺ Ko Follow Karne Ka Hukum AllaH Ta'ala Ne Surah Aale Imraan Aayat no. 31 Me Diya Hai, Bahut Hi Pyari Aayte Mubarika Hai

قُلْ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّوْنَ اللّٰهَ فَاتَّبِعُوْنِیْ یُحْبِبْكُمُ اللّٰهُ وَ یَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوْبَكُمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(31)

AllaH Ta'ala Irshaad Farmaya : Aye Habeeb Aap Farma Do Aye logon Agar Tum AllaH Se Muhabbat Karte Ho To Mere Farmabardar Ho Jao AllaH Tum Se Muhabbat Farmayega Aur Tumhare Gunah Bakhsh Dega.

AllaH Ta'ala Kya Farma Raha Hai Agar Tum AllaH Se Muhabbat Karte Ho (Jo Kahete Hain Na Bagair Rasool Ke معاذ الله Hum AllaH Tak Pahunch Sakte Hain, Qura'an Padh Liya Is Liye Rasulullah Ke Wasile Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai, Rasulullah Ka Daman Pakadne Ki معاذ الله Hume Zarurat Nahi Hai Ya Sirf Nekiyan Karna Zaroori Hai Sirf AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ka Khayal Karna Kafi Hai)

Toh Uske👆 Muh Par Ye baat Tamacha Hai. AllaH Ta'ala Kya Farma Raha Hai Ki Aye Logon Agar Tum AllaH Se Muhabbat Karte Ho,

Achha AllaH Ta'ala Directly Kalaam Nahi Farma Raha Yahan Dekhen Kitna Pyara AllaH Ta'ala Ka Kalaam Hai AllaH Ta'ala Chahta To Itna Bhi Farma Deta Ki "Aye Logon Agar Tum AllaH Ta'ala Se Muhabbat Karte Ho To Mere Farma Bardar Ban Jao Rasulullah Ke Farmabardar Ban Jao Allah Tum Se Mubabbat Karega Aur Tumhare Gunah Baksh Dega'' Lekin Nahii, Balki Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Huzoor ﷺ Se Ki Aye Habeeb Aap Farmaiye Yani Yahan Par Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Hume Yahi Dars Diya Hai Ki Agar Kahi Par Jana Hai To Rasulullah ﷺ Ka Dar Chhod Kar Koi Rasta Nahi Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Muhabbat Agar Logon Ke Dilon Me Hai To Uske Liye Bhi Lazim Hai Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Aaye Aur Wahi Se Woh Allah Ka Qurb Hasil Kare To Allah Ta'ala Ne khud Kalaam Nahi Farmaya Balki Sarkar ﷺ Se Farma Kar Kaha Ki Aap Farmaye Logon Se "Aye Habeeb Aap Farma Do Ki Aye Logon Agar Tum Allah Se Muhabbat Karte Ho To Meri Farmabardari Karo".

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-169)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

AllaH Ta'ala Se Muhabbat Karna Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ki Farmabardari In Dono Me Koi Farq Nahi Hai Jab Hum Huzoor ﷺ Ki Farmabardari Karte Hain Aap Ki Baaton Ko Mante Hain Aap Ki Muhabbat Karte Hain To Fir Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Hi Muhabbat Hai Isme Farq Nahi Hai, AllaH Ki Muhabbat Aur Rasool Ki Muhabbat Ye Dono Imaan Ki Jad Hai, Agar Tum AllaH se Muhabbat Karte Ho Toh Huzoor ﷺ Ke Farmabardar Ho Jao AllaH Tumse Muhabbat Karega' Aur Fir Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Unke Gunaho Ko Bakhsh Dega Beshak AllaH Ghafururraheem Hai, Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ki Farmabardari Karta Hai To AllaH Ta'ala Usse Muhabbat Farmata Hai Aur Uske Gunah Bhi Bakhsh Deta Hai AllaH Ta'ala Ghafururraheem Hai

AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ita'at RasoolullaH ﷺ Ki Ita'at Aik Hi Cheez Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ne Qura'an e Majeed Me Farmaya Hai Na Surah Nisa Aayat No. 59

                   اَطِیْعُوا اللّٰهَ وَ اَطِیْعُوا الرَّسُوْلَ

AllaH Ki Ita'at Karo Aur Rasool Ki Ita'at Karo, Goya Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ki Ita'at Hi AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ita'at Hai 

To Jo Hum Se Puchhte Hain Ki Har Waqt Uthte Baithte Tum Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Se Madad Mangte Ho, Unse Faryaad Karte Ho, Unki Naate Padhte Ho معاذ الله Tum To Ayese Baat Jarte Ho Jaise AllaH Ta'ala Ka Koi Wajood Hi Nahi Hai Tum To AllaH Ta'ala Ke Saath Shirk Karte Ho AllaH Ka Naam Kam Lete Ho Rasoolullah ﷺ Ka Naam Zyada Lete Ho.

Woh Isi Liye Lete Hain Ki Kyun Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Jahan Jahan Apna Naam Liye Hai Wahan Wahan Saath Me Huzoor E Aqdas ﷺ Ki Farmabardari Ka Bhi Hume Huqm Diya Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ne Khud Hume Qura'an E Majeed Me Dars Diya Hai AllaH Ka Naam Lena Hai To Saath Me RasoolullaH ﷺ Ka Naam Lena Hai Bagair Rasool Ke Agar Koi Banda Qurb E ilaahi Hasil Karne Jata Hai To Fir Woh Bhatak Hi Jata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-170)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

Isi Tarah Hadees Me "Sharah Sunnah Lilbaghvi" (شرح السنہ للبغوى) Ki Jild No. 1 Safha No. 98 Par Ye Hadees Likhi Huwi Hai :

Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain : Tum Me Se Koi Us Waqt Tak Momin (Imaan Wala) Nahi Ho Sakta Jab Tak Ki Uski Khwahish (Aarzu) Mere Laye Huwe Deen Ke Ta'abe Na Ho Jaye.

Yani Jo Shariat Pasand Karti Hai Wahi Meri Khwahish Hai Jab Tak Ye Nahi Hoga Banda Kamil Momin Nahi Hoga, Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ki Shariat Me Hi Humari Riza Honi Chahiye Chahe Fir Hume Woh Hukum Kitna Hi Sakht Kyun Na Lage Kitna Hi Mushkil Kyun Na Lage Humko Use Dil Se Accept Karna Hai, Dil Se Accept Kar Liya To Banda Kamil Momin Ban Jayega.

Ye 👆 Tha RasulullaH ﷺ Ki Farmabardari Karna Aap Ki Pairwi Karna Ye Ummat Par Haq Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-171)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

Huqooq (3) : Imaan Rakhe Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Jo Bhi Faisle Hain Jo Bhi Aap Ne Hukm Farmaya Hai Ye Faisle Aur Aap Ke Faraameen Jo Aap Ne Baat Batai Hai Jo Hadeesen Mubarika Hai Ye Haq Hai, Is Par Hume Ye Imaan Rakhna Hai Ye Humari Zimmedari Hai Aur Ye Humare Aqaaid Me Bhi Shamil Hai Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Jo Bhi Faisla Farmaye Woh Haq Hoga, Isi Tarah Aap ﷺ Ne Jo Bhi Farman Bayan Kiye Hain Jo Bhi Hadeesen Bayan Ki Hain Ye Bhi Haq Hai Kisi Ko Is Par Aitraz Karne Ka Koi Haq Hansil Nahi Hai Chahe Woh Kitna Hi Pahuncha Huwa Banda Ho, Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka Chahe Jo Farman Ho Koi Hadees Ho Koi Faisla Ho Is Par Koi Bhi Aitraz Nahi Kar Sakta Kisi Ko Haq Hansil Nahi Hai

Imaan Ka Taqaza Ye Hai Ke Aap ﷺ Ke Bayan Karda Har Hukum Ko Shariat Ke Har Hukum Ko Tasleem Karne Ke Silsile Me Apne Dil Me Koi Rukawat Kabhi Mahsoos Na Kare To Ayesa Imaan Hona Chahiye, Bande Par Lazim Hai Ye Humari Zimmedari Hai Ye Humare Imaan Ka Hissa Hai Ki Jo Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Farma Den Woh Humare Liye Harfe Aakhir Hai Fir Isme Hum Chu-Chara Nahi Karte Ki Ye Kyun Huwa, Woh Kyun Huwa, Ayesa Kyun Kaha Waisa Kyun Kaha, Iska Haq Na Hume Shariat Ne di Hai Na AllaH Ta'ala Ne Diya Hai, 

AllaH Ta'ala Ne Momino Ko Ye Hargiz Haq Nahi Diya Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Par معاذ الله Ungli Utha Kar Puchhe Ki Ye Kyun Kiya Kyun Farmaya, Jo Log Shariat Ke Hukm Ko Lekar Kahete Hain Na Ki Ayesa Kyun Hai Waisa Kyun Hai Bil Khushoos Maal Ka Jab Mamla Aaya Hai Na To Fir Bahut Sari Ungliya Uthti Hain Misal Ke Taur Par Jaise Wirasat Ka Mas'ala Hota Hai To Usme Farmaya Gaya Hai Na Ki Bete Ka Haq Beti Se Dugna Hai Misal Ke Taur Par Beti Ko Agar Wirasat Se 50 Hazar Mil Rahe Hain To Bete Ko Aik Laakh Mil Rahe Hain To Fir Maal Ki Baat Hai Na, 

Dusri Cheez Hoga To Fir Bhi Banda Kahega Thik Hai, Ab Jaise Hota Hai Haiz Me Aurton Ko Kaha Gaya Hai Ki Namaz Na Padhen Baith Jate Hain Khushi Se Chalo Namaz Maaf Ho Gai.

Lekin...! Jab Yahan Par Ye Hai To Ungli Uth Jati Hai Ki Kyun Ladki Ka Hissa Kam Hai Ab Woh Jo Hiqmat Hai Humare Samajh Ke Bahar Hai AllaH Ta'ala Jo Faisla Farmaye Woh Hiqmat Se Khali Thodi Hota Hai, Huzoor ﷺ Jo Faisla Farmaye Woh Hiqmat Se Khali Nahi Hota Hai Balki Isme Bhi Ulma Kiraam Ne Hiqmaten Bayan Ki Hain Ladki Ka Hissa Aadha Kyun Aur Ladke Ka Hissa Double Kyun Hai,

Bahrhaal Is Tarah Ki Baaton Me Fir Woh Log Ungliya Uthana Shuru Kar Dete Hain To Ye Imaan Wale Ki Nishani Nahii Hoti Hai, Momin Ki Nishani Yahi Hai Ki Jo Mere AllaH Aur Rasool Ka Farman Hai Woh Mere Liye Aakhri Harf Hai Isme Fir Hum Humare Aqal Nahi Lagate Jo Unho Ne Kah Diya Woh Humare Liye Last Word Hai Iske Baad Hum Baat Nahi Karte.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-172)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ :

      

Surah Ahzaab Aayat No. 36 Me Hai :

وَ مَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَّ لَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ اِذَا قَضَى اللّٰهُ وَ رَسُوْلُهٗۤ اَمْرًا اَنْ یَّكُوْنَ لَهُمُ الْخِیَرَةُ مِنْ اَمْرِهِمْؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّعْصِ اللّٰهَ وَ رَسُوْلَهٗ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلٰلًا مُّبِیْنًاﭤ(36)

Nahi Pahunchta Kisi Musalman Mard Na Kisi Musalman Aurat Ko Ki Jab Hukum Kare AllaH Aur Rasool Kisi Baat Ka Ki Unhe Kuch Ikhtiyar Rahe Apni Jaano Ka Aur Jo Hukum Na Mane AllaH Aur Rasool Ka Woh Sareeh Gumrahi Me Bahka. (Yani Jab AllaH Aur Uske Rasool Ne Kisi Cheez Ke Mamle Me Koi Faisla Farma Diya To Fir Kisi Musalman Mard Ya Kisi Musalman Aurat Ko Haq Hansil Nahi Hai Ki Woh Kuch Kahe Aur Jo Iske Khilaf Karega Jo Nahi Manega Woh Sareeh Gumrahi Me Khuli Huwi Gumrahi Me Bahek Gaya)

Ye Aayat 👆Kyun Nazil Huwi Pahle Isko Bhi Samaat Farmayen, Ye kab Nazil Huwi ? Isko Kahete Hain Shaan E Nuzool, Kisi Aayat Ke Shaan E Nuzool Ka Matlab Kya Hota Hai Ye Aayat Kisi Moke Par Nazil Huwi, To Woh Moka Kya Tha ? Huzoor ﷺ Ne Jab Ailaane Nabuwwat Wagairah Nahi Kiya Tha Us Waqt Zaid Bin Harisa Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ke Chahite Sahabi Hain Aap ﷺ Ne Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Khareed Kar Aazad Farma Diya Tha, Aur Rasulullah ﷺ Ne Inko Muh Bola Beta Bana Liya Tha To Fir Hazrat Zainab Bintte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها (Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ki Fufi Zaad Beti Thin) Inko Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ne Nikah Ka Paigham Bheja Tha To Pahle To Ye, Ye Soch Kar Razi Ho Gai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ki Taraf Se Nikah Ka Paigam Hai,

Lekin..!! Baad Me Unhe Pata Chala Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ne Nikah Ka Paigham Darasal Hazrate Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Liye Bheja Hai To Fir Bibi Zainab Binte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها Ne Mana Farma Diya Unho Ne Kaha Ki Hum Huzoor ﷺ Ke Khandan Se Hain To Hum Ye Manzoor Nahi Karte, Woh Aik Aazad Karda Gulam Hain Aur Ye Mamla Is Tarah Nahi Tha Ki Unho Ne معاذ الله Huzoor ﷺ Ki Khilaf Warzi Karne Ke Liye Kaha Tha Ye Kufu Ka System Hota Hai Shariat Bhi Hume Yahi Hukm Deti Hai Ki Kufu Me Karen Yani Jo Ladki Ka Gharana Ho Ladke Ka Gharana Isse Bada Ho Taki Kisi Ke Upar Society Me Ungli Na Uthe Ki Jaise Aap Samajh Len Kisi Bade Se Bade Gharane Ki Ladki Ka Nikah Agar Kisi Chappal Bechne Wale Se Karwa Diya Jaye To Uske Ghar Walon Ke Liye Sharmindgi Ka Bais Hai Na Ladki, Ye Shariat Pasand Nahi Farmati Ki Fir Log Ungli Uthaye Is Tarah Baat Karen To Ye Kufu Ka Mamla Hai 

To Unho Ne Usko Ye Sochte Huwe Ke Log Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karenge Bibi Zainab Binte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها Ne Mana Farma Diya, Isi Tarah AbdullaH Bin Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنه Jo Unke Bhai Hain Unho Ne Bhi Mana Kar Diya Fir AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ye Aayte Mubarika Nazil Farmayi Ki "Kisi Musalman Mard Ya Aurat Ko Haq Nahi Pahunchta Ki Jab Rasool Faisla Farma Den To Woh Inkar Kar De Agar Koi Karta Hai To Fir Woh Khuli Gumrahi Me Hai" (Yani Dekhen Aik Aurat Par Lazim Thodi Hai Ki Uske Paas Nikah Ka Paigham Aaya Aur Kaha Ke Aap Isse Nikah Kar Lo To Kya Isse Aurat Par Farz Ho Jata Hai Ki Woh Usi Se Nikah Kare ? Nahii, Balki Aurat Ko Ikhtiyar Hai Chahe To Woh Isko Accept Kare Jo Balig Ladki Hai Usko Shariat Ne Rights Diya Hai Uski Marzi Ke  Bagair Nikah Nahi Ho Sakta,)

Lekin..!! Yahan Par Dekhen AllaH Ta'ala Ne Kya Martaba Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata Farmaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Paigam Bhej Diya Fir Ab Kisi Musalman Ko Ye Haq Hansil Nahi Hota Ki Woh Kahe Hum Isko Inkar Karte Hain, To Ye Aayat Sunte Hin Fauran Zainab Binte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها Aur Unke Bhai AbdullaH Bhin Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنه Unho Ne Tauba Ki Aur Is Par Woh Razi Ho Gai Aur Unho Ne Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Nikah Farma Liya, To Ye Hai Sarkar ﷺ Jab Hukum Farma Den To Hum Par Woh Farz O Wajib Ke Darje Me Chala Jata Hai Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Chahe To Amal Lar Len Chahe To Chhod Den, Lazim Ho Jata Hai Us Par Amal Hi Karna Hai Jo Amal Nahi Karta To Fir Woh Gumrahi Ki Taraf Nikal Jata Hai.

Haan..!! Ye Mamla Hai Ki Baad Me Zainab Binte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها Sarkar ﷺ Ki zawjiyat Me Aayi Aur Ummahatul Momineen Me Shamil Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-173)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Dusri Daleel Surah Nisaa Ki Aayat No. 65 Hai

فَلَا وَ رَبِّكَ لَا یُؤْمِنُوْنَ حَتّٰى یُحَكِّمُوْكَ فِیْمَا شَجَرَ بَیْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا یَجِدُوْا فِیْۤ اَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِّمَّا قَضَیْتَ وَ یُسَلِّمُوْا تَسْلِیْمًا(65)

To Aye Habeeb Tumhare Rab Ki Qasam Ye Log Musalman Na Honge Jab Tak Apne Aapas Ke Jhagde Me Tumhe Haqim Na Bana Lein Fir Jo Kuch Tum Hukum Farma Do Apne Dilo Mein Isse Rukawat Na Paye Aur Achhi Tarah Dil Se Maan Lein.

Shaan E Nuzul : Ahle Madina Jo Hain Pahad Se Aane Wale Pani Se Bagon Me Pani Dete They Madine Me Jo Khajoor Wagaira Ke Baagh They To Woh Jo Pahad Se Pani Utarta Tha Na Us Pani Se Apne Bagho Me Pani Diya Karte They. Wahan Aik Ansari Sahabi Ka Hazrate Zubair رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Jhagda Huwa Jo Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ke Fufi Zaad Bhai Hain Unke Saath Aik Ansari Sahabi Ka Jhagda Ho Gaya Ki Kon Pahele Apne Khet Ko Pani Dega Dono Ka Ghar Pahad Ke Kareeb Tha Aur Wahan Se Pani Aata Tha To Dono Me Kuch Baat Cheet Ho Gai Ke Pahle Pani Kon Apne Baag Me Dega Ye Mamla Fir Jab Huzoor ﷺ Ki Bargaah Mein Pesh Kiya Gaya Ki Aap Faisla Farma Dein To Sarkar E Madina ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya : Aye Zubair Tum Apne Baag Ko Pani De Kar Apne Padosi Ki Taraf Pani Chhod Do Hazrate Zubair Ka Mamla Ye Tha Ki Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Ghar Aap Ka Bagicha Pahad Ke Zyada Kareeb Tha Fir Uske Baad Ansari Sahabi Ka Tha.

To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Hazrate Zubair رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Farmaya : Ki Tum Apne Bagh Me Pani De Do Aur Jab Tumhara Kaam Ho Jaye To Fir Padosi Ke Liye Pani Chhod Do To Hazrate Zubair رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Pahle Pani Ki Ijazat Isliye Di Ki Inka Khet Pahle Aata Tha Fir Bhi Haq To Inhi Ka Tha Pani Jinke Kareeb Tha Unhi Ka Haq Tha Pahle, Aap Ke Plot Par Agar Aap Ne Kahi Kuwa Khoda Hai To Is Par Kiska Haq Hai? Aap Ka Ya Padosi Ka? Aap Ke Plot Par Hai Na To Pahle Aap Ka Haq Hai To Yahan Par Hazrate Zubair Ko Huzoor ﷺ Ne Pahle Pani Lene Ka Hukum Isiliye Diya Kyun Ki Aap Ka Khet Pahle Aata Tha, Fir Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki Isko Isi Tarah Chhod Do Iske Bawajood Bhi Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ne Ansari Sahabi Ke Sath Ahsan Karne Ka Hukum Bhi Diya Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki Sab Aap Rakh Len, Ahsaan Farmate Huwe Padosi Ka Khayal Rakhne Ke Liye Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ke Apne Baag Me Pani Dalne Ke Baad Unki Taraf Chhod Do.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-174)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Lekin..!! Majmu'ee Faisla Ansari Ko Na-gawaar Guzra Ye Unhe Thik Nahi Laga Aur Uski Zuban Se Ye Kalima Nikla Ki Zubair Aap Ke Fufi Zaad Bhai Hain Isliye Aap Ne Ayesa Kiya Hai Bawajood Iske Ke Faisla Me Hazrate Zubair Ko Ansari Ke Sath Ahsaan Ki Hidayat Di Gai Thi Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kaha Tha Ki Aap Unke Saath Ahsaan Karen Achha Sulook Karen.

Lekin..!! Ansari Ne Iski Qadar Nahi Ki To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Fir Hazrate Zubair رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Hukum Diya Ke Apne Baag Ko Sairab Karo Yani Apne Baag Me Pani Daal Lo Fir Pani Ko Rok Lo Aur Fir Is Par Ye Aayte Kareema Nazil Huwi, Yani Haq Agar Sarkar ﷺ Adal Farmate To Yahi Tha Ki Sara Pani Hazrate Zubair Ke Paas Chala Jaye Jaise Main Ne Kaha Na Humare Plot Me Kuwa Khoda Hai To Is Par Kis Ka Haq Hai? Humara Haq Hi Hoga Na Ab Padosi Kahta Hai Ki Nahii Mujhe Pani Do Ye To Zor Zabardasti Huwi.

Haan..!! Mere Istemal Ke Baad Agar Bach Jata Hai Aur Woh Main Padosi Ko Deti Hun To Ye Uske Sath Ahsan Hai, To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Yahi Farmaya Tha Ki Haq To Hazrate Zubair رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Hi Tha Kyun Ki Unke Paas Pani Kareeb Tha Fir Bhi Apne Padosi Ka Khayal Rakhne Ke Liye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hukum Diya To Unho Ne Is Tarah Ki Baat Kar Li To Is Par AllaH Ta'ala Ne Is Tarah Farmaya Ki : Aye Habeeb Tumhare Rab Ki Qasam AllaH Ta'ala Qasam Farma Raha Hai Na Woh Bhi Huzoor ﷺ Ki, Ke Tumhare Rab Ki Qasam Ye Log Musalman Nahi Hoge Jab Tak Apne Aapas Ke Jhagde Me Tumhe Haqim Na Bana Len Yani Hukum Karne Ke Liye Jo Decisions Hoga Isme Aap Ko Haqim Na Bana Len Fir Jo Kuch Tum Hukum Farma Do Jo Aap decision Farma Den Apne Dilo Me Isse Koi Rukawat Na Paye (Jab Tak Ke Dilo Se Ye Rukawaten Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ne Ayesa Kyun Kaha Waisa Nahi Kaha) Jab Ye Nahii Kahenge Tab Tak Woh Musalman Nahi Honge Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai.

 

To Is Aayte Mubarika Se Hume Chand Cheezen Maloom Huwi Ki AllaH Paak Ne Apne Rab Hone Ki Nisbat Kya Kaha Tumhare Rab ki Qasam To AllaH Chahta To Yun Bhi Farma Sakta Tha Na Ki Khuda Ki Qasam / Mere Rab Hone Ki Qasam.

Lekin..!! Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ki Taraf Ishara Karte Huwe AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya "Aye Habeeb Tumhare Rab ki Qasam" Ye Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ki Shaan Hai Ke AllaH Ta'ala Apni Pahchan Apne Habeeb Ke Zariye Se Karwata Hai Jaise Ki Pahle Bhi Hum Padh Chuke Hain Na Ki AllaH Ta'ala Jahan Par Bhi Apni Pahchan Karwana Chahta Hai Wahan Par Isi Tarah Pyare Mustafa ﷺ Ki Taraf Nisbat Kar Deta Hai Taki Ye Bando Ko Samajh Aa Jaye Ke AllaH Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karna Chahte Ho, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Riza Hasil Karna Chahte Ho, AllaH Ta'ala Ke Pyare Banna Chahte Hain To Pahle Aaqa Wa Maula ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Aao Huzoor ﷺ Ke Qadmo Me Pahunch Jao, Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Qadmo Me Pahunchega Wahi AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Bhi Pahunchega, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Riza Use Hasil Hogi Aik Baat To Ye Pata Chali.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-175)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Dusri Baat...!!  Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Hukum Manna AllaH Ta'ala Ne Bando Par Farz Karar Diya Hai Ye Nahi Ki Chahe To Maan Lo Chahe To Chhod Do Jaise AllaH Ta'ala Ka Hukum Manna Hum Par Farz Hai Isi Tarah Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ke Tamaam Hukum Ko Hume Dil Se Manna Ye Farz Hai, Aur Ye Sirf Ayesa Mamuli Farz Kar Ke AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nahi Chhod Diya Balki Qasam Farmayi Aur Ayese Moke Par Qasam Ka Lafz Usi Waqt Laya Jata Hai Ki Jab Us Baat Ko Mazboot Karna Hota Hai To *"Aye Habeeb Tumhare Rab Ki Qasam"* Farma Kar AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ye Hukum Diya Hai Ki Bando Par Farz Hai Ki Rasulullah ﷺ Ki Ita'at Karen Jo Woh Farma Den Usko Apne Liye Last Word Samjh Le Ki Ab Iske Aage Mujhe Kisi Ka Kuch Nahii Sunna.

Tisri Baat...!! Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ka Hukum Manne Se Inkar Karne Wale Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Kafir Karar Diya Hai Ye Koi Mamuli Baat Nahi Hai Ki Chahe To Samajh Liya Chahe To Huzoor ﷺ Ki Baton Ko Chhod Diya Nahi Balki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ayese Shakhs Ko Kafir Karar Diya Hai Ye Dekhe Kisi Molvi Mufti Ka Fatwa Nahi Hai Balki Khud AllaH Ta'ala Ne Yahan Par Fatwa Diya Hai Ki Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ko Na Mane Aapke Hukum Ko Na Mane Woh Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Hai 

Chothi Baat...!! Huzoor ﷺ Haaqim Hain To Yahan Se Ye Baat Bhi Pata Chali Ki AllaH Ta'ala Bhi Haqim Hai Asal Hukum Dene Wala To AllaH Ta'ala Hi Hai, Fir Bhi Yahan Par Huzoor ﷺ Ko Khud AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Ki Aap Haqim Hain Isse Maloom Pada Ki Agar Koi Cheez Hum AllaH Ta'ala Ke Liye Mante Hain Quality's AllaH Ta'ala Ke Liye Mante Hain To Lazim Nahiii Hota Ki Har Baar Aap Us Quality Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Bhi Sabit Kare'n To Ye Shirk Ho Jayega (Ye Hum Shirk Ke Topic Me Tafseel Se Padhe Hain) Kyun.? Kyun Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ka Haqim Hona Uska Khud Ki Apni Quality Hai Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ka Hukum Farmana Aur Haqim Hona Decision Lena Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Power Di Hai Tab Ja Kar Sarkar ﷺ Hukum Farma Rahe Hain Aur AllaH Ta'ala Rab Hai Uska Hukum Farmana Kisi Ke Dene Ki Wajah Nahi Hai Balki Woh Khud Haqim Hai To Yahan Par Shirk Nahi Hota Ye Baat Bhi Sabit Ho Gai Aur,

5wi Baat..!! Huzoor ﷺ Ke Hukum Ko Dilo Jaan Se Manna Zaruri Hai Iske Bare Me Dil Me Kabhi Koi Rukawat Koi Hichki-chahat Ye Sab Mahsoos Nahi Karna Chahiye.

To Ye👆 Tamam Pyari Pyari Baaten Is Aayate Mubaraka Se Maloom Padti Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-176)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Huqooq (4) Rasool E Kareem ﷺ Se Sachhi Pakki Muhabbat Karna :

Ye Bhi Humare Imaan Ka Hissa Hai Aur Ye Har Ummati Par Uski Zimmedari Hai Ki Woh Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Se Muhabbat Kare.

Bukhari Sharif Ki Hadees No. 15 Hai Tum Me Se Kisi Shakhs Ka Imaan Us Waqt Tak Kamil (Mukammal) Nahi Ho Sakta Jab Tak Ke Main Use Uske Baap Aulaad Aur Tamaam Logon Se Zyada Mahboob Na Ho Jaun,

Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ki Muhabbat Aap Ki Farmabardari Sab Se Highest Level Par Hai Iske Baad Walidain Ki Muhabbat Aati Hai, Walidain ki Farmabardari Aati Hai, Aulaad Ki Muhabbat Aati Hai, Maal Ki Muhabbat Aati Hai, Jaan Ki Muhabbat Aati Hai, Logon Ki Muhabbat Aati Hai, Sabse Pahle Sabse Awwal Darja Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ka Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-177)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Huqooq (5) RasulullaH ﷺ Ki Tazeem Karna : Har Ummati Par Lazim Hai Ki Woh Huzoor ﷺ Ki Tazeem (Respect) Kare, Iska Hukum AllaH Ta'ala Surah Fatah Aayat No. 9 Me Irshaad Farmata Hai :

                     وَ تُعَزِّرُوْهُ وَ تُوَقِّرُوْهُؕ-

Yani Rasool Ki Tazeem Karo Aur Tauqeer Karo.

To Huzoor ﷺ Ki Tazeem (Respect) Karni Hai Balki Aap ﷺ Se Related Koi Bhi Cheez Ho Uski Bhi Respect Karne Hai Kyun Ki Isko Nisbat Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ki Zaat Se Hasil Hai To Jaise Hume Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zaat Se Be-panah Muhabbat Honi Hai Usi Tarah Aap ﷺ Se Related Jitni Cheezen Hain Unse Bhi Muhabbat Honi Hai.

Related Cheezon Me Se Jaise : Woh Huzoor ﷺ Ke Tabarrukaat Ho Sakte Hain Jaise Aap ﷺ Ke Mue Mubarak Hain, Aap Ke Nakhoon Mubarak Hain Isi Tarah Aap ﷺ Ke Istemal Ki Huwi Cheezen Hain Jaise Katore Jo Aap ﷺ Istemal Farmate They Pani Pine Ke Jo Mashkize Hote They Unki Tazeem Karna Aap ﷺ Ki Agar Koi Talwar Mubarak Hai To Uski Tazeem Karna Aap ﷺ Ke Libas Hain To Uski Tazeem Karna Sarkar ﷺ Se Related Koi Bhi Cheez Ho Uski Tazeem Karna Hai, 

Sahaba Kiraam To Huzoor ﷺ Ke Wuzu Mubarak Ka Jo Pani Utarta Tha Na Us Pani Tak Ko Woh Kabhi Girne Nahi Dete They Itni Tazeem Sahaba Ka Jo Aaj Martaba Hai Woh Isi Liye Hai Ki Woh Huzoor ﷺ Se Sachhi Muhabbat Bhi Karte They Aur Aap ﷺ Ki Bepanah Respect Bhi Karte They Aap Ke Wuzu Ka Koi Pani Leta Tha Koi Chahre Par Malta Koi Hanth Par Malta Koi Pi Leta To Ye Tha, Is Tarah Ki Tazeem Aap ﷺ Se Related Har Cheez Se Honi Chahiye.

Aap ﷺ Ke Tabarrukat Ho, Isi Tarah Aap ﷺ Ki Aulaad Ho Yani Jo Sada'at e Kiraam Hain Ye Bhi To Sarkar ﷺ Se Related Hi Hain Na, Aap Hi Ke Jisme Mubarak Ka Woh Aik Hissa Hain Aap Hi Ki Family Hai Na To Sada'at e Kiraam Se Muhabbat Karna Aur Saath Hi Saath Inki Waise Respect Karna Ye Bhi Lazim Hai, Ye Bhi Samajh Len Ki Ye Aayte Mubarika Ke Hisse Me Aa Gaya تُعَزِّرُوْهُ Yani Rasool Ki Tazeem Karo Matlab RasulullaH Aur Unse Related Har Cheez Ki Tazeem Karni Hai To Aulad Bhi Aa Gai Isi Tarah Aap ﷺ Ke Tamaam Sahabi Inse Bhi Hume Muhabbat Karni Hai Inki Bhi Respect Karni Hai Kyun? Ye Sahabi Isliye Nahi Bane Ke Bas Kuch Ayese Kaarname Kiye Nahii Balki RasulullaH ﷺ Ke Sahabi Hain Ye Unke Saath Rahne Wale Sahabi The Jinho Ne Sarkar ﷺ Par Apni Jaane di Unke Sath Hamesha Rahe To Inki Bhi Tazeem Karna Inse Bhi Muhabbat Karna Ye Bhi Har Ummati Ka HaQ Hai Ye Humare Upar Lazim Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-178)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Isi Tarah RasulullaH ﷺ Ne Jo Sharia'at Hume Di Hai Us Shariat Se Bhi Bepanah Muhabbat Karna Aur Us Shariat Ki Izzat Karna Ye Bhi Har Ummati Par Lazim Hai, Shariat Ka Mazaak Udana Shariat Ke Bare Me معاذ الله Kuch Bhi Bak Dena Ye Sab Bahut Hi Kharab Aadten Hain Goya Ki Shariat Par Ungli Uthana Shariat Ka Mazak Udana معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taraf Ise Nisbat Karna Hai Aur Jo Banda Rasool Ki Tazeem Nahi Karta, Woh Halaq o Barbaad Ho Jata Hai 

Aur Iski Behtreen Misaal Shaitan Aur Hazrate Aadam Alaihissalam Ka Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Sabhi Ko Hazrate Aadam علیہ السلام Ko Sajda Karne Ka Hukum Diya Tha To Ye Kon Sa Sajda Tha? Sajda e Ibadat To Nahi Tha Na Ye Tha Sajda e Tazeemi, AllaH Ta'ala Ne Hukum Farmaya Tha Ki Respect Karne Ke Liye Unko Sajda Karo To Shaytan Ne Sajda Nahi Kiya Us Nabi Ki Tazeem Nahi Ki Balki Ulta Itra Kar Ye Kaha Ki Main Aag Se Bana Hun Woh Mitti Se Bane Hain Main Sajda Nahi Karunga Main Behtar Hun, Is Nafarmani Karne Ki Wajah Se. Yaad Rakhe Us Wakht Shaytan Ne Na Koi Shirk Kiya Tha Aur Na Koi Kufr Kiya Tha Balki Aik Nabi Ke Tazeem Ka Inkar Kar Diya To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Usko Mardud Kar Diya Usko Maloon Kar Diya Yani Us Par Lanat Hoti Rahegi 

To RasulullaH ﷺ Ki Tazeem Ka To Aur Zyada Martaba Hai, Hazrate Aadam Ki Tauheen Kisi Ne Ki To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Hamesha Ke Liye Usko Mardud Kar Diya Shaitan To Woh Tha Jo Firishton Ka Sardar Kahlata Tha Itni Ibadaten Thi Uski Sab Muh Par Maar Di Gai Kyun Ki Usne Tazeem Nahi Ki Thi To Tazeem Bahut Hi Zyada Important Hai Chahe Koi Bhi Nabi Ho Koi Bhi Rasool Ho Har Kisi Ki Tazeem Hume Karni Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-179)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Huqooq (6) : RasulullaH ﷺ Ka Mubarak Zikr Karna Aur Aap Ki Naat Bayan Karna : 

Naat Bayan Karne Ka Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Aaj Hum Jo Naate Padhte Hain Ye To Naat Hai Hi Hai Asal ''Naat'' Word Ka Meaning Hota Hai Aap Ke Fazail Bayan Karna Yani Aap Ki Achhi Achhi Jo Bate Hain Iske Achhi Qualities Ko Kisi Ke Samne Bayan Karna Ye Naat Bayan Karna Hota Hai Aur Hum Jis Tarz Me Padhte Hain Isme Huzoor ﷺ Ki Khubiya Hi Bayan Karte Hain To Kisi Bhi Shakhs Ke Bare Me Jab Hum Kuch Unke Qualities Bayan Karte Hain Na To Ye Hota Hai Naat Bayan Karna.

Aur Sarkar ﷺ To Har Ayeb Se Paak Hain AllaH Ta'ala Ne Unhe Aausafe Hameeda Ata Farmayi Hai Yani Pyari Pyari Qualities Rasulallah ﷺ Ko Ata Farmayi Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Huqooq Me Se Aik Haq Ummati Par Ye Bhi Hai Ki Woh Aap Se Muhabbat Kare Aap ﷺ Ke Qualities Ko Logon Ke Samne Bayan Kare Apne Ghar Walon Ko Bataye, Apne Aulad Se Bayan Kare Apne Aas Paas Ke Logon Se Bayan Kare Ye Bhi Hum Par Zimmedari Banti Hai

Jab Banda Kisi Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Na To 3 Wajah Me Se Kisi Aik Wajah Se Karta Hai 

1.  Ya To Woh Shakhs Bahut Khoobsurat Hoga :

Aulad Khubsurat Hai Biwi Khubsurat Hai Shohar Khoobsurat Hai, Fir Umuman Log Sab Ke Samne Bolte Hain Ki Ye Itne Pyare Hain Fula Itne Pyare Hain Ye Hota Hai Mamla Bachhon Ke Umuman Walidain Ko Hota Hai Ki Pyara Khubsurat Bachha Hai To Har Jagah Batate Hain Ki Humara Bachha Khubsurat Hai To Khubsurti Jo Hoti Hai Iski Wajah Se Hum Logon Ke Samne Kisi Ki Tareef Karte Hain 

2.  Ki Uske Paas Mal o Daulat Hoga : 

Ameer Insan Ke Samne Bhi Log Achhi Achhi Bate Karte Hain Uska Paisa Dekh Kar Ameer Hoga Koi Power Hoga Iski Wajah Se Tareef Karte Hain.

3.  Uske Akhlaq Bahut Achhe Honge : 

Chahe Woh Gareeb Ho Chahe Woh Dekhne Me Khoobsurat Na Ho Lekin Uski Jo Qualities Hai Jo Akhlaq Hai Ye Bahut Pyare Hain Kabhi Jhuth Nahi bolta, Har Kisi Ki Madad Karta Hai, Hamesha Muskurata Hai Ayese Qualities Hain To Iske Bare Me Bhi Log Tareef Karte Hain

4.  Ahsaan : Agar Koi Hum Par Ahsaan Kar De Na To Fir Hum Uski Tareef Karte Hain Ki Fula Waqt Me Mere Saath Koi Khada Nahi Tha Lekin Woh Shakhs Mere Saath Hamesha Khada Tha Usne Mujh Par Ahsan Kiya Usne Mujhe Kapde Pahnaye Khilaya Pilaya Jo Bhi Jis Tarah Ka Bhi Ahsaan Kiya Hum Uske Ahsaan Ko Baar Baar Bayan Karte Hain Uski Tareef Karte Hain 

Ye 👆4 Cheezen Umuman Hoti Hain Jiski Wajah Se Log Kisi Ki Tareef Karte Hain Aur Agar Aap Ghaur Se Dekhen To Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne 4ro Cheezen Sabse Aala Darje Ka Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ko Ata Farmaya Hai Aap Jaisa Haseen Aap Jaisa Khoobsurat Kisi Maa Ne Jana Hi Nahi Hai Hazrate Hassan Bin Sabit رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Ashaar Ka Khulasa Yahi Hai Na Ki Aap Jaisa Haseen Meri Aankhon Ne Dekha Hi Nahi Hai Aur Aap Jaise Haseen Kisi Maa Ne Jana Hi Nahi Ayese Pyare Aur Khoobsurat Haseen o Jameel Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ko Hume Ata farmaya Hai Hum Khushkismat Hain Ki Hum Unke Ummati Hain Jo Jamaal Me Bhi Sabse Behtar, Aur Maal o Daolat Duniya Ki Har Cheez AllaH Ta'ala Ne Huzoor ﷺ Ke Mubarak Hathon Me De Di Hai Dono Jahan Ki Kunjiya Sarkar ﷺ Ke Hath Me Hai To, Hamare Aaqa ﷺ Sayyadul Ambiya Hain Tamam Nabiyo Ke Sardar Hain To Power Me Bhi Sabse Aala Hain,

Tisri Cheez Jo Maine Kaha Akhlaq, Akhlaq Me To Aap Sab Jante Hain Ki Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Bemisal Hain Aap Jaise Akhlaq Na Kisi Aur Makhlooq Me Hai Na Hogi Sabse Aala Akhlaq AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nabi e Kaeem ﷺ Ko Diye Hai Aur 4thi Cheez Ahsan, Ahsan Ki Kuch Jhalke Hum Pahle Padh Chuke Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hum Par Woh Ahsan Kiye Hain Jo Kabhi Humare Walidain Hum Par Na Karen Us Tarah Ke Ahsan Hum Par Hain Jab 4ro Cheezen Aala Darje Ki Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Me Maujood Hain To Fir Har Ummati Par Ye Haq Ban Jata Hai Ki Unse Muhabbat Kare Aur Jahan Jahan Mumkin ho Wahan Wahan Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Naat Bayan Karen Aap Ka Mubarak Zikar Karte Rahen.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-180)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Huqooq (7) : Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Par Durood e Paak Padhna, Mashoor Aayte Mubarika Hai Surah Ahzab Aayat No. 56

اِنَّ اللّٰهَ وَ مَلٰٓىٕكَتَهٗ یُصَلُّوْنَ عَلَى النَّبِیِّؕ-یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا صَلُّوْا عَلَیْهِ وَ سَلِّمُوْا تَسْلِیْمًا(56)

Beshak AllaH Aur Uske Firishte Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Par Durood Bhejte Hain To Aye Imaan Walo Aap Bhi Kasrat Se Durood Padho.

To Isse Pata Chala Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Par Durood e Paak Padhna Ye Bhi Ummati Par Lazim Hai Uski Zimmedari Banti Hai.

Yahan Par Aaya Hai AllaH Paak Durood Bhejta Hai Nebi e Kareem ﷺ Par, To Humara Durood Padhna Hum Zuban Se Padhte Hain, Firishton Ka Durood Padhna Hai Lekin AllaH Ta'ala Kaise Padhega? AllaH Ta'ala To Zuban Se Paak Hai Kalaam Is Tarah Jaise Main Aur Aap Karte Hain Isse Paak Hai To AllaH Ta'ala Ke Durood Bhejne Ka Matlab Kya Hai.?? Is Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Par Rahmate Nazil Farmata Hai Aur Aap ﷺ Ke Darjaat Ko Buland Farmata Hai Aap Ke Martbe Ko Aur Zyada Badhata Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-181)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Huqooq (8) Qabre Anwar Ki Ziyarat Karna :

Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ki Mubarak Qabr Ki Ziyarat Karna Ye Bhi Ummati Par Haq Hai Uski Zimmedari Banti Hai Yani Jisko Sa'adat Makkah Shareef Madina Shareef Jane Ka Mil Gaya To Fir Us Par Lazim Banta Hai Ki Wahan Par Jaye Aur Aysa Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Woh Wapas Laut Aaye Ye Bahut Badi Mahrumi Ki Baat Hai Aaj Kal To Log Ye Kahte Hain Aap Aaye Hain Hajj Ke Liye Hajj To Hai Is Kabe Ki Taraf Jana Kabe Ke Liye Jao Arfa Jao Mina Muzdalifa Jao Huzoor ﷺ Ki Kiyarat Ki معاذ الله Koi Zarurat Nahi Hai Aaj Ye Baat Ummati Kahene Lag Gaye Hain Naam Ke Jo Ummati Rah Gaye Hain Ye Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Jane Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Halan Ki Har Ummati Ki Ye Zimmedari Banti Hai Ki Woh Wahan Jaye Aur Qabr e Anwar Par Ziyarat Kar Ke Aaye Balki Aala Hazrat Ne Hume Kya Pyara Dars Diya Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Ye Na Kahen Ki Hum Hajj Ke Liye Gaye Hain Ye Kahen Ki Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ziyarat Ke Liye Gaye Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Apni Ziyarat Karne Ke Sadqe Me Hume Hajj Bhi Karwa Diya Ye Tarbiyat Hume Humare Buzurgane Deen Ne Di Hai Hum Jate To Hain Madina Shareef Aur Us Madina Shareef Ki Ziyarat Ki Barkat Se Makkah Shareef Aur Digar Mubarak Jaghon Ki Hazri Naseeb Ho Jati Hai

AllaH Ta'ala Surah Nisa Me Farmata Hai Aayat No. 64

وَ لَوْ اَنَّهُمْ اِذْ ظَّلَمُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ جَآءُوْكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللّٰهَ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُوْلُ لَوَجَدُوا اللّٰهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِیْمًا(64)

Aur Agar Jab Woh Apni Jano Par Zulm Kar Baithe To Aye Habeeb Tumhari Bargah Me Hazir Ho Jate Fir AllaH Se Muafi Mangte Aur Rasool Bhi Unki Maghfirat Ki Duaa Farmate To Zaroor AllaH Ko Bahut Tauba Qubool Karne Wala Maherban Paate 

Isse Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Hajj Me Ziyarat e Roza e Rasool Sunnate Muaqqidah Ke Darze Me Hai Balke Kareeb Kareeb Wajib Ke Darje Me Hai Aur Ayese Bhi Banda Jaye To Fir Ziyarate Rasool Ke Liye Lazmi Taur Par Jaye Yani AllaH Ta'ala Kya Irshad Farma Raha Hai, Dekhein Ki Jab Bande Apni Jano Par Zulm Kar Baithe Yani Gunah Kar Baithey To Fir Huzoor ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Aur Wahan Par Hazir Ho Kar AllaH Ta'ala Se Muafi Mange Aur Huzoor ﷺ Bhi Unke Haq Me Duaa e Bakhshish Farmadein To Zaroor AllaH Ta'ala Tauba Qubool Farmane Wala Maherban Hai Yani AllaH Ta'ala Qubool Farmayega

Yahan Par Ummatiyo Ko Dars Diya Gaya Hai Ki Jab Aap Gunah Kar Baithey Aur Chahte Hain Ki Tauba Qubool Ho To Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Jaye Aur Wahan Par Apni Tauba Ki Duaa e Mangein Aur Huzoor ﷺ Se Bhi Arz Kar De Ki Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Main Gunahgar Aap Ki Bargah Me Is Niyyat Se Is Ummeed Se Aaya Hun Ki Aap Mere Liye Duaa e Bakhshish Farma Dein Aap ﷺ Jab ان شاء الله Ummati Ke Haq Me Bakhshish Ki Dua Farmayege Na To AllaH Ta'ala Ke Hukum Ke Mutabiq Uski Duaa Qubool Hogi Aur Woh Bakhsh Diya Jayega

Kuch Logon Ka Kahna Ye Hota Hai Ye To Us Waqt Tha Jab Huzoor ﷺ Zahri Taur Par Is Duniya Me Maujood They To Ab Kya Karen.? Ab Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Ayesa Nahii Hai Ki Ye Aayat Sirf Sahaba Ke Liye Tha Ki Jab Tak Sarkar ﷺ Zahri Taur Par They Wahan Par Rasulullah ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Kar Farma Diya Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ne Duaa e Bakhshish Farma Di Nahi, Balki Ab Ummati Ke Liye Hukum Ye Hai Ki Woh Roza e Anwar Par Hazir Ho Aur Aap ﷺ Se Fariyad Kare To ان شاء الله Uske Gunah Bakhsh Diye Jayenge.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-182)

Huqooq E Mustafa ﷺ:

      

Sawal Ye Aata Hai Ki Jo Roze Par Hazir Na Ho Sake Woh Kya Kare.!?

To Iske Liye Hukum Ye Hai Ki Woh Apni Aankho Ko Band Kar Le Aur Apne Dil Ko Sidha Madine Ki Taraf Le Jaye Aur Pura Ye Tasawwur Kar Le Ki Main Huzoor ﷺ Ke Roze Ke Samne Khada Hun Humare Sarkar ﷺ AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hazir O Nazir Bhi Hain Woh Hume Dekh Rahe Hain Woh Hume Sun Rahe Hain Humara Aqeeda To Ye Hai Na Woh Hume Dekhte Bhi Hain Woh Hume Sunte Bhi Hain Woh Humari Madad Bhi Farmate Hain To Yahin Se Baith Kar Pukaren ان شاء الله Yahin Par Bhi Baith Kar Agar Koi Banda Sarkar ﷺ Se Arz Karega Na Ki Sarkar Gunahgar Ki Bakhshish Ke Liye Duaa Farma Dein To ان شاء الله Sarkar ﷺ Karam Farmayenge To Chahe Yahan Par Ho Chahe Jahan Par Bhi Ho Use Kareem Aaqa ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Kar Apni Duaa O Ki Bakhshish Ka Suwal Karna Chahiye Aur Jab AllaH Ta'ala Moka Inayat Farmaye Mustafa Kareem ﷺ Ijazat Ata Kar Dein To Fir Qabre Anwar Ki Ziyarat Ki Bhi Puri Usko Koshish Karni Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-183)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Ikhtiyar Kahete Hain Power Ko To Humara Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Huzoor Pur Noor ﷺ Khud Mukhtar Nabi Hain, Mukhtar Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ne Aap ﷺ Ko Beshumar Ikhtiyarat Se Nawaza Hai Duniya Aur Aakhirat Ke Khazane Aap ﷺ Ke Mubarak Hanthon Me De Diye Gaye Hain Sarkar ﷺ Jise Chahen Jitna Chahen Aur Jab Chahe Ata Farma Sakte Hain Isko Khate Hain "Khud Mukhtar Nabi" Ikhtiyar Se Hi Nikla Ye 'Mukhtar' Yani Power Wale Nabi E kareem ﷺ 

Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Khud Mukhtar Nabi Hain Yani Jab Chahe Jise Chahe aur Jitna Chahe Ata Farma Sakte Hain Aap ﷺ Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Pura Ikhtiyar Diya Hai, Lekin..!! Yaad Rakhen Tamaam Ikhtiyarat AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Ata Ki Gai Hain Aur Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ki Marzi Aur Hukum Ke Khilaf Kuch Bhi Nahi Karte Beshak Ye Jo Taqate Di Gai Hain معاذ الله Hum Ye Nahi Kahte Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Khud Se Taqat Hai Ki Jab Chahe Jisko chahe Ata Farma Den Nahii Balki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Woh Taqat Huzoor ﷺ Ko Di Hai Usse Huzoor ﷺ Jab Chahe Jitna Chahe Ata Farmaye To Isme Koi Shirk Hum Nahi Karte

Jo Kaha Jata Hai Ki Isme Shirk Lazim Aata Hai Ye To Us Waqt Hoga Ki Jab Hum Kaheb Bagair AllaH Ki Ijazat Ke Ya Bagair AllaH Ki Ata Kiye Huzoor ﷺ Ata Karte Hai Nahiii, Balki Hum To Yahi Mante Hain Ki AllaH Ki Ata Se AllaH Ne Woh Azimushshan Martaba Sarkar ﷺ Ko Diya Hai Aap Ko Khud Mukhtar Nabi Bana Diya Gaya Hai, To Duniya Wa Aakhirat Isme Shamil Hai 

Duniya Aur Aakhirat Ki Tamaam Cheezon Ke Bare Me AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ikhtiyar Ata Farmaya Hai, Yaad Rakhe Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ke Ikhtiyarat Ka Inkar Karta Hai Na Jaise Hum To Mante Hain Ki Humare Nabi Khud Mukhtar Nabi Hain Lekin Kuch Log Nahi Mante Hain Kahte Hain Ki Ikhtiyar Nahi Hai Ye Nahi De Sakte Woh Nahi De Sakte معاذ الله Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karte Hain To Jo Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karega Woh Shakhsh Daira E Islaam Se To Kharij Nahi Hoga, Ise Hum Kufre Luzumi Ke Darze Me Rakhenge Yani Ayesa Shakhs Badmazhab Hoga Gumrah Kah Layega Daira E islaam Se Kharij, Murtad Nahi Hai Haan Agar Zaban Se Woh Jo Ye Baaten Kahta Hai Na, Ki Main Mukhtar Nabi Nahi Manta Ya Ye Ikhtiyar Ko Nahi Manta Itna Kahega To Be-deeni Ka Hukum Lag Jayega Yani Badmazhab Ka Hukum Lag Jayega 

Lekin..!! Agar Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Tauheen Wala Word Use Karta Hai To Fir To Hukme kufr Bhi Lag Sakta Hai Isliye Nahi Ki Usne Ikhtiyart Ka Inkar Kiya Hai Balki Isliye Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Tauheen Ki Aur Jo Koi Shakhs Kisi Bhi Nabi Ki Tauheen Kare Agar Unki Disrespect Karta Hai Unke Liye Galat Alfaz Istemal Karta Hai Jisko Sun Kar Hamare Rongte Khade Ho Jate Hain Ayse Alfaz Ki Jo Hum Apne Walidain Ke Liye Na Sun Saken Apni Zaat Tak Ke Liye Na Sun Saken Woh Alfaz Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Istemal Farmata Hai To Yaqinan Woh Daira E Islaam Se Kharij Kafir Murtad Hai Badtareen Kafir Ki Qism Murtad Me Se Ho Jata Hai, Lekin Haan Bas Ikhtiyarat Ko Manta Nahi Hai Lekin Zaban Nahi Hilata Kuch Nahi Bolta Hai To Aysa Shakhs Gumrah Kahlayega Hukme Kufr Nahi Lagega.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-184)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Chand Is Par Dalail Dete Hain Ki Nabi E Kareeem ﷺ Khud Mukhtar Nabi Hain 

Aik Badi Hadeese Mubarika Hai Muslim Sharif Jild 2 Safha Bo. 301 Is Par Ye Hadeese Mubarika Maujud Hai Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Meri Walida Mushrika Thi Woh Islam Le Kar Nahii Aai Thi Aur Main Aksar Unhe Islam Ki Dawat Deta Tha Ki Aap Bhi Islaam Me Aa Haye Aik Din Main Ne Dawat Di To Unho Ne Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Mutalliq Koi Ayesi Baat Kah Di Jo Mujhe Behad Nagawar Guzri Main Rota Huwa Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Paas Hazir Huwa Aur Arz Ki Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Main Apni Maa Ko Islam Ki Dawat Deta Hun Magar Woh Inkar Kar Deti Hai Aaj Jab Maine Unhe Dawat Di To Unho Ne Aap Ke Mutalliq Ayesa Kalima (Word) Kaha Jo Mujhe Bahut Nagawar Guzra Hai Jo Mere Dil Ko Bahut Bura Laga Hai

To Aap AllaH Ta'ala Se Duaa Kijiye Ki AllaH Ta'ala Abu Huraira Ki Maa Ko Hidayat De, Dekhiye Ye Sahabi E Rasool Hain Aur Aqeeda Kya Rakhte Hain Ki Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Duaa Kijiye Ki AllaH Ta'ala Abu Huraira Ki Maa Ko Hidayat De Ye Waseela Mang Rahe Hain Sarkar Aap Duaa Farma Dein  Woh Sahabi E Rasool Hain Chahe To Kah Dein Ki Main Khud AllaH Ta'ala Se Mang Lun AllaH Ta'ala Ata farmane Wala Hai Duaa Qubool Farmayega Lekin Nahii, Jante Hain Ki Humari Zaban Se Nikli Huwi Duaa Shayd Utni Asar Andaz Na Ho Jitni Sarkar ﷺ Ki Mubarak Zaban Se Hone Wali Duaao Ka Hai To Woh Aate Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ko Wasila Bana Kar Sarkar ﷺ Se Kahte Hain Ki Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Duaa Kar Dijiye Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ka Jawab Sune "Sarkar ﷺ Ne Duaa Ki Aye AllaH Abu Huraira Ki Maa Ko Hidayat De" Sahabi E Rasool Ho Kar Ye Aqeeda Rakhte Hain Ki Ja Kar Huzoor ﷺ Se Mang Sakte Hain Kyun Ki Huzoor ﷺ Dene Wale Hain Aur Woh RasulullaH Hain Woh Ye Nahi Kah Rahe Hain Ki Mujhse Kyun Mang Rahe Ho Sidha AllaH Ta'ala Se Mango Mujhse Aa Kar Kahene Ki Kya Zarurat Hai Tum Hi Duaa Kar Lo Nahi Kah Rahe Hain, Balki Sarkar ﷺ Duaa Farmate Hain Ki Aye AllaH Abu Huraira Ki Maa Ko Hidayat De De,

Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Kahte Hain Ki Main Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ki Ye Duaa Le Kar Rawana Huwa Jab Main Ghar Ke Darwaze Par Pahuncha To Darwaza Band Tha Meri Walida Mere Qadmon Ki Aahat Suni Unho Ne Andar Se Kaha Aye Abu Huraira Apni Jagah Thahre Raho To Main Thahr Gaya Maine Pani Girne Ki Aawaz Suni Goya Ki Meri Walida Gusul Kar Rahi Thi Fir Woh Gusl Se Farig Huwi Unho Ne Kapde Pahne Aur Jaldi Me Bagair Dupatte Hi Bahar Aa Gai Darwaza Khola Aur kaha Aye Abu Huraira Main Gawahi Deti Hun Ki AllaH Ke Siwa Koi Mabood Nahi Hai Aur Is Baat Ki Gawahi Deti Hun Ki Muhammad Allah Ke Rasool ﷺ Hain Aur Uske Bande Hain Fir Unho Ne Kalima Padh Liya.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-185)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Main Fir Khushi Se Rota Huwa Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ki Khidmat Me Hajir Huwa Dekhiye AllaH Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Se Jo Fariyad Hoti Hai Jo Duaa Hoti Hai Usko Kitna Jald Qubool Farmata Hai Yahan Sarkar ﷺ Ne Duaa Farmayi Aur Wahan Wo Imaan Le Kar Aa gayin Ab Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Khushi Se Rote Huwe Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ki Khidmat Me Rote Huwe Hajir Huwe Farmate Hain Maine Arz Ki Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Aap Ko Basharat (Khushkhabri) Ho Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Aap Ki Duaa Qubool Farma Li Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ne Abu Huraira Ki Maa Ko Hidayat De Di Hai Aap ﷺ Ne Ye Sun Kar AllaH Ta'ala Ki Hamdo Sana Bayan Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ka Shukr Farmaya AllaH Ta'ala Ki Tareef Bayan Ki Aur Kalimat E Khair Farmayi Yani Achhe Kalimat Irshad Farmaye

Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Fir Main Ne Arz Ki Ya RasulullaH ﷺ AllaH Se Duaa Kar Dijiye Ki AllaH Ta'ala Meri Aur Meri Walida Ki Muhabbat Apne Momin Bando Ke Dilon Me Daal De Aur Humare Dil Me Unki Muhabnat Daal De Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Aap Ki Is Darkhwast Ko Bhi Qubool Farmaya Aur AllaH Ki Bargah Me Arz Ki Aye AllaH Apne Is Bande Aur Uski Maa Ki Muhabbat Apne Momin Bando Ke Dilon Me Paida Farma De Aur Momneen Ki Muhabbat Inke Dil Me Daal De Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Kahte Hain Ki Fir Koi Musalman Aysa Paida Na Huwa Jo Mera Zikr Sun Kar Ya Mujhe Dekh Kar Mujhse Muhabbat Na Kare سبحان الله الحمد لله Aaj Hum Un Musalmano Me Shamil Hain Jo Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Aur Unki Walida Se Bepanah Muhabbat Farmate Hain To Ye Hai Dekhen Ikhtiyarat AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ikhtiyarat Se Nawaza Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-186)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Is Tarah Aik Aur Riwayat Hai Mojamul Aosat Jild 3 Safha 95 Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Madina Munawwara Me Zabardast Kahatsali Aayi Yani Jo Sukha Pad Jata Hai Na Ye Is Dauraan Aap ﷺ Jumuah Ke Roz Khutba De Rahe They Ki Aik Aadmi Khada Ho Kar Arz Kiya Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Hamare Ghode Aur Bakriya Halak Hone Lagi Hain Yani Marne Lagi Hain Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Duaa Farmaye Ki Woh Hum Par Aasman Se Barish Nazil Kar De Jaise Hi Darkhwast Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Apne Dono Haanth Ko Upar Buland Kiya Aur Duaa Farmayi 

Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Dusre JumuaH Tak Barish Hoti Rahi Sarkar ﷺ Ne Duaa Farmayi Ki Barish Hone Lagi, Hoti Rahi Agla Jumuah Aaya Sarkar ﷺ Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroj They Khutba De Rahe Hain Ki Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Kahte Hain Ki Fir Wahi Shakhs Khada Huwa Arz Karne Laga Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Humare Ghar Gir Pade Hain Aap AllaH Ki Bargah Me Duaa Kijiye Ki Woh Hum Par Ab Bas Kar De Yani Ab Barish Ko Band Farma De 

Barish Chahiye To Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Huwe Barish Ko Band Karana Hai Tab Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Huwe Rawi Kahte Hain Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Tabassum Farmaya سبحان الله Fir Aap Ne Irshad Farmaya Aye AllaH Humare Ird-Gird Barsa Hum Par Na Barsa Yani Humare Aas-Paas Barsa Hum Par Na Barsa Ab Rawi Kahte Hain Ki Jab Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Ye Duaa Farmayi To Fir Maine Dekha Badal Madina Munawwarah Ke Ird-Gird Fail Gaye Goya Ki Madina Munawwarah Aik Taaj Bana Huwa Hai Madina Munawwarah Ke Aas-Paas To Pani Baras Raha Tha Lekin Madine Ke Andar Koi Pani Nahi Barasa Tha Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ikhtiyar Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ko Ata farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-187)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Ikhtiyarat 2 Tarah Ki Hoti Hai :

①  Tashree'i Ikhtiyaraat, 

②  Takweeni Ikhtiyaraat

① Tashree'i Ikhtiyaraat : Jo Shari'at Se Related Ikhtiyar Ho Use Tashree'i Ikhtiyaraat Kahte Hain Yani Ye Woh Ikhteyar Hote Hain Jiski Wajah Se Shari'at Me Aap Changes Kar Sakte Hain Aur Ye Ikhtiyar AllaH Ta'ala Ne Huzoor ﷺ Ko Ata Farmaye Hain Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Jis Cheez Ko Chahe Jiske Liye Chahe Uske Liye Farz Kar Dein Farz Nahi Tha Farz Kar Dein, Wajib Nahi Tha To Wajib Kar Dein, Wajib Tha To Maaf Farma Dein, Farz Tha To Maaf Farma Dein Yani Jo Sharia'at Ke Rules Hote Hain Na Isko Change Karne Ka Ikhtiyar AllaH Ta'ala Ne Huzoor ﷺ Ko Ata Farmaya Hai Ye Hai Tashre'ei Ikhtiyaraat. 

Jaise Aap Samajh Len 5 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhna Aap Par Farz Hai Duniya Me Kon Sa Ayesa Shakhs Hai Jo Ab Aap Se Ye kah Dein Ki Sirf 4 Padhen Aik Maine Maaf Kar Di!.? Chahe Kitna Hi Bada Aalim Kyun Na Ho Chahe Kitna Hi Bada AllaH Ka Wali Jyun Na Ho Koi Bhi Ye Ikhtiyar To Nahi Rakhta Na Ki Jo Aap Se Kahe De Chhod Do 4 Padh Lo Aik Main Maaf Kar Deta Hun Nahiii, Lekin..!! AllaH Ta'ala Ne Mere Aaqa ﷺ Ko Ikhtiyar Ata Farmaya Hai Ki Woh Kisi Par Agar Koi Cheez Farz Hai To Usko Muaf Kar dein, Farz Nahii Hai To Us Par Farz Kar Dein Yani Sharia'at Ke Rules Ko Change Karna Apne Mutabiq Usko Badal Dena Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ikhtiyar Ata Farmaya Hai, Jaise :-

Bukhari Sharif Jild 1 Safha 259 Par Hai Aik Shakhs Ne Bargah E Aqdas ﷺ Me Hazir Ho Kar Arz Ki Ya RasulullaH ﷺ Main Halaaq (Barbad) Ho Gaya Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Tumhara Kya Mamla Hai To Arz Ki Maine Ramzan Me Apni Aurat Se Sohbat Kar Li Hai (To Iska To Hukum Aap Jante Hain Na Ki Ramzan Me Roze Ki Halat Me Mana Hai Aur Isme Hukum Hota Hai Ki Banda Kaffara Dega Kaffare Me Sab Se Pahla Gulaam Azad Kar Sakta Hai To Aazad Kar De, Ab Filhal Gulam Ka Koi Daur Nahi Raha To 2sra Fir Ye Hota Hai Ki Woh Lagatar 2 Mahine Ke Roze Rakhe 60 Din Continue Usko Roza Rakhna Hai, Aur Jo Ye Bhi Nahi Kar Sakega To Fir Uske Liye Hukum Hota Hai Ki Woh 60 Meskeen Ko Khana Khilaye To Ye Hai Kaffare Ka Hukum.)

To Ab Ye Shakhs Aaya Aur Usne Ye Mamla Bataya Na To Huzoor ﷺ Ne Usse Puchha Gulam Aazad Kar Sakte Ho.? Arz Ki Nahi,  Farmaya 2 Mahine Ke Roze Rakh Sakte Ho.? Arz Ki Nahi, Fir Farmaya 60 Miskeeno Ko Khana Khila Sakte Ho Arz Ki Main Nahi Pata Yani Mere Paas Itna Maal Bhi Nahi Hai Ki Main 60 Miskeeno Ko Khana khilau Ye Steps Hote Hain Kaffare Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ne Unse Ye Puchha Ki Aap Ye Cheezen Kar Sakte Hain To Sab Cheezon Se Unho Ne Mana Kar Diya,

Itne Me Khajuro Ka Tokra Sarkar ﷺ Ki Khidmat Me Laya Gaya Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Inhe Lo Aur Khairat Kar Do, Dekhiye Shariat Me Yahi 3 Cheezon Se Kaffara Ada Hota Hai In 3 Cheezon Ke Alawa Kaffara Ada Nahi Hota Hai, Lekin Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Yahan In Sahabi Se Farma Rahe Hain Ki Ye Tokra Lo Aur Isko Sadqa Kar Do Isko Khairat Kar Do Yahi Tumhare Kaffare Ke Liye Kafi Hai Arz Ki Apne Se Zyada Mohtaj Par Isko Sadqa Karu Sarkar Madine Bhar Me Koi Ghar Humare Barabar Mohtaj Nahi Hai Yani Madine Me Sabse Zyada Koi Gareeb Hai To Main Hi Hun To Main Ye Kisko Khairat Du? To Sarkar ﷺ Ye Sun Kar Hanse Yahan Tak Ki Aap Ke Dantane Mubarak Zahir Ho Gaye Aur Farmaya Ja Apne Ghar Walon Ko Khila Do, (Dekhein Kahte Hain Na Ki Khud Bheekh Den Aur Khud Kahen Mangton Ka Bhala Ho) Sarkar ﷺ Ne Unhe Khajure De Di Aur Kaha Ki Apne Ghar Walon Ko Khila De Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ki Rahmat Hai Khila De Aur Yahi Unke Liye Kaffara Ban Gaya. 

Aaj Ab Bhi Is Daor Me Ya Baad Me Kabhi Bhi Koi Ye Nahi Kah Sakta Ki Ye Khajuren Lo Aur Tum Kha Lo Tumhara Kaffara Ada Ho Gaya Nahi Humare Liye Yahi 3 Cheezen Hain Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ka Ikhtiyar Tha Ki Woh Isi Ko Unka Kaffara Bana Diye Aur Ye Sirf Unke Saath Khaas Hai Aaj Is Par Koi Amal Nahi Kar Sakta Ye Khaas Unke Liye Rahmat Thi.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-188)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Isi Tarah Musnad Ahmad Bin Hambal Jild 5 Safha 25 Par Hai Aik Sahib Huzoor ﷺ Ki Khidmat Me Hazir Ho Kar Is Shart Par Islam Laye Ki Main 2 Hi Namaz Padhunga Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Qubool Farmaya Namaz To Hum Par 5 Farz Hai Na? Unho Ne Kaha Ki Main Islaam Isi Shart Par Launga Ki Sirf 2 Waqt Ki Namaz Padhunga To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ijazat De Di, Farz Thi Usko Hata Diya Muaf Farma Diya To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ikhtiyar Hai.

Isi Tarah Attabqaat ul Kubra li ibni Saad Jild 4 Safha 41 Hazrate Asma Binte Amees رضی الله تعالی عنها Badi Mujarrab Sahabiya Hain Inse Marwi Hai Ki Jab Inke Pahle Shohar Hazrate Jafare Tayyar رضی الله تعالی عنه Shaheed Huwe Jang Me To Sayyide Aalam ﷺ Ne Inse Farmaya 3 Din Singar Se Alag Raho Fir Jo Chahe Kar Lo Yani Shohar Ke Wafat Par Sirf 3 Din Ke Sog Ka Hukm Diya Jabki Dekhen Quran e Majeed Me Surah Baqarah Aayat no. 234 Me BewaKi iddat Jo Bayan Ki Gai Hai Woh Chaar Maah Das Din Hai, 

Koi Bhi Aurat Ho Nikah Ke Baad Agar Uske Shohar Ki Wafaat Ho Jati Hai Chahe Rukhsati Huwi Ho, Na Huwi Ho Baliga Ho Nabaliga Ho Budhi Ho Jo Bhi Ho Aurat Ke Sohar Ka Jab Inteqal Ho Jata Hai Siwae Hamila Ke Sab Ki Iddat 4 Maah 10 Din Hai, Jo Hamila Aurat Hoti Hai Uski Iddat Jab Tak Hamal (Delivery) Ya Miscarriage Na Ho Jaye Woh Mamle Me Uski Iddat Khatam Ho Jayegi Iske Alawa Tamaam Ke Liye Qura'an E Majeed Ki Wajeh Aayat Hai Ye Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 234 Jisme Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki 4 Maah 10 Din Uski Iddat Compulsory Hai 

Ab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Asma Binte Amees رضی الله تعالی عنها Ko Sirf 3 Din Iddat Ka Hukum Diya Aur Baki Ke Dino Ke Liye Kaha Ki Muaf Hai To Ye Hai Ikhtiyare Mustafa ﷺ 💚

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-189)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ :

Isme Bahut Si Misale Aap Ko Milengi Jaise Baaz Jagah Sarkar ﷺ Ne Maher Ke Liye Itna Farma Diya Ki Fula Shakhs Apni Biwi Ko Aik Surah Sikha De Halanki Humare Fiqah E Hanfi Me Rule Kya Hai Ki 10 Dirham Maher Compulsory Hai, 10 Dirham Se Agar Kam Hai To Woh Sahi Nahi Hai Abhi Hum Fiqhi Masail Ki Taraf Nahi Ja Rahe Hain Filah Humare Isme Ye Hai Ki Maher 10 Dirham Ho Aur Koi Na Koi Maal Ho Maal Ke Bagair Woh Maher Sahi Nahi Hota, Ye Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Koi Banda Kahe Main Hajj Karwa Dunga Main Umra Karwa Dunga Main Tumhe Qura'an E Paak Sikha Dunga 10 Qura'an E Paak Padh Kar De Dunga 10 Laakh Durood E Paak Padh Ke De Dunga Ye Sab Maher Bahi Hote Maal Hona Zaruri Hai Lekin Baaz Jagah Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sirf Surah Sikhane Ko Maher Karar Diya 

Isi Tarah Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Hazrate Bibi Fatima رضی الله تعالی عنها Azwaje Mutah'hrat رضی الله تعالی عنهما Jo Thi Na Khaas In 3 Afraad Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Halte Janabat Me Masjid Me Dakhil Hone Ki Ijazat Thi Halan Ki Masjid Me Jo Junbi Shakhs Hota Hai Janabat Ki Halat Me Hota Hai Uske Liye Masjid Me Dakhil Hona Haram Hai Lekin Ye 3 Log Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Janabat Ki Halat Me Masjid Me Bhi Jane Ki Ijazat Di Thi, Achha Yahan Par Maine Woh Misale Aap Ko Di Na Jo Farz Thi Usko Muaf Farma Diya Jo Wajib Thi Usko Moaf Farma Diya 

Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hukum Diya Ki Jab Tak Bibi Fatima رضی الله تعالی عنها Maojud Rahengi Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Kisi Dusri Aurat Se Nikah Nahi Farmayenge Halan Ki Qura'an E Majeed Me Hukum Hai Ki Aik Mard Chahe To 4 Aurat Se Nikah Kar Sakta Hai Ye Uske Liye Jayez Hai, Is Jayez Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Mana Farma Diya To Ye Ikhtiyarat E Mustafa ﷺ Hai 

Isliye Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Biwi Fatima Ki Maujudgi Me Kisi Aur Aurat Se Nikah Nahi Farmaya Aap رضی الله تعالی عنها Ki Wafat Ke Baad Me Digar Aurton Se Nikah Farmaye Hai Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Mumaniyat Us Waqt Tak Ke Liye Thi Ki Jab Tak Biwi Fatima Maujud Hain To Ye Hai Tashree'i Ikhtiyarat Yani Shariat Me Changes Farmana To Ye Ikhtiyarat AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-190)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

② Takweeni Ikhtiyaraat : Yani Shariat Ke Alawa Cheezon Me Duniya Se Related Ya Aakhirat Se Related Jo Ikhtiyarat Hote Hain Inko Takweeni Ikhtiyarat Kahte Hain.

Jaise Koi Zinda hai To Use Maar Dena, Jo Mar Chuka Hai Usko Dubara Zinda Karna, Achha Hai To Bimari Usko Lag Gayi Ya Fir Bimar Hai To Usko Shifa Ata Farma Dena Rizk Ata Karna Koi Kahi Parshan Hai To Uski Madad Karna Ye Tamam Ikhtiyarat Bhi AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata Farmayi Hai.

Balki Aap Samajh Len Qaynat Ki Har Har Cheez Par Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ikhtiyar Hai Har Cheez Par Humare Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hukumat Hai Aap Ki Badshahat Hai Qaynat Ki Koi Aysi Cheez Hai Hi Nahi Aap Chahe Aasman Le-Len Chand Le-len Tare Le-len Suraj Le-len Koi Bhi Cheez Ho Hatta Ki Jannat Par Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ikhtiyar Hai To Ye Hai Takweeni Ikhtiyaraat.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-191)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Is Par Daleel : Bukhari Shareef ki Jild 4 Safha No. 54 Par Hai Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain Main So Raha Tha Tamaam Zameen Ke Khazano Ki Kunjiya Layi Gai Aur Mere Dono Hantho Me Rakh Di Gai.

To Koi Aitraz Bhi Kar Sakta Hai Ki Ye To Khawab Tha Aur Khawab Ke Bare Me Aqeeda e Nabuwwat Wa Rislat Me Humne Padha Tha Ki Nabiyon Ke Khawab Bhi Motbar Hote Hain Balki Nabiyon Ke Khawab Bhi Wahee Hote Hain AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hote Hain Matlab Ye Wala Jo Waqiya Tha Ye Bhi Ayen AllaH Ta'ala Ke Wahee Ke Mutabiq Hi Tha To Koi Ye Na Kahe Ki Ye khawab Tha Ho Sakta Hai Sach Ho Aur Ho Sakta Hai Galat Ho Nahiii

Nabi Ka Khwab Sachha Hi Hota Hai Ye Sharee Daleel Hi Hai Isi Se Humne Aqeeda Liya Hai Ki Tamam Cheezon Par Huzoor ﷺ Ki Hukumat Hai Jab Hukumat Hai to Ikhtiyar Bhi Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-192)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Isi Tarah Bukhari Shareef Ki Hi Hadees Hai Jild 1 Safha No. 25 Me Hai Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain Main Hi Taqseem Karta Hun Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ata Farmata Hai.

Bahut Chhoti Si Hadees Hai Lekin Iska Meaning Bahut Bada Hai Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Mojiza Tha Aap Bilkul Chhota Sa Kalaam Farmate Hain Lekin Jab Uska Meaning Ulma Kiraam, Muhaddiseen Wagaira Nikalte Hain To Bahut Sare Safhaat Ban Jate Hain Us Par Bahut Sare Pages Us Meaning Ke Upar Ulma E Kiram Likh Dete Hain To Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya AllaH Ta'ala Ata Farmata Hai Isme Humare Imaan Ki Hifazat Bhi Ho Gai Ki Ata Farmane Wali Zaat Haqeeqi Taur Par Jo Ata Farmata Hai Woh AllaH Ta'ala Hi Hai Aur Main Taqseem Farmata Hun Sarkar ﷺ Khud Se Nahi De Rahe Hain AllaH Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata Farmata Hai Aur Sarkar Apne Taur Par Isko Taqseem Kar Rahe Hain Logon Me Digar Makhlooq Me Ki Kisko Kya Dena Hai, 

To Yahan Par Jo Ye Kahte Hain Na Ki Ye Kahna Ki Sarkar ﷺ Dete Hain Ye Shirk Hai To Bataye Ab Ye Fatwa Inka Kahan Tak Chala Jata Hain معاذ الله Hum Tak Hi Hai Ki Hum Mushrik Ho Gaye Jo Ye Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Dete Dain.? Nahi, Balki Yahan Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ne Wazahat Farma Di Aur Humara Aqeeda Bhi To Yahi Hai Hum Kaha Kahte Hain? Ki Sarkar Bazate Khud Dete Hain معاذ الله Ye Shirk Ho Jayega Na, Haan..!! Hum Bhi Yahi Kahte Hain Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ata Farmata Hai Aur AllaH Ki Ata Se Sarkar ﷺ Dete Hain Logon Me Taqseem Farmate Hain

To Sarkar ﷺ Taqseem Farmate Hain Aur Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ikhtiyar Hai Jisko Jitna Chahe Jab Chahe Jaise Chahe Ata Farma Den Isiliye Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Na *Ba Khuda, Khuda Ka Yahi Hai Dar, Nahi Aur Koi Mafar Makar Jo Wahan Se Ho Yahin Aa Ke Ho, Jo Wahan Nahi Woh Yahan Nahi* Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ka Dar Yahi Asal Dar Hai Aap Ko Kuch Bhi Milna Hai Na Yahi Se Milna Hai Kahi Aur Jayenge To Nahi Milne Wala Yani Ishara De Rahe Hain 

Jo Log Ye Kahte Hain Na Sarkar ﷺ Se Na Mango AllaH Ta'ala Se Mango Unke Liye Ishara Hai Isme Ki Nahi Asal Dar Sarkar ﷺ Ka Hai Jo Wahan Se Ho Yahi Aa Ke Ho Jo AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Milne Wala Hai Woh Bhi Yahi Se Aana Hai Aur Woh Bilkul Yahi Hadees E Mubarika Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ka Farman Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ata Farmata Hai Or Main Hi Taqseem Karta Hun, Taqseem To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Dar Se Hi Hona Hai Na To Aala Hazrat Farma Rahe Hain "Jo Wahan Se Ho Yahin Aa Ke Ho Jo Yahan Nahi Woh Wahan Nahi'' Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Dar Se Tumko Nahi Milega Na Woh AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Bhi Nahi Milega Milna Hai To Mere Sarkar ﷺ Ke Dar Se Milna Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-193)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

To Ye Humare Liye Kitna Bada Ahsaan Hai Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ka Ke Hum Jitni Cheezen Zindagi Me Pa Rahe Hain Na Deta AllaH Ta'ala Hi Hai Lekin Ye Taqseem Farmane Wali Zaat Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hai Isi Liye Hum Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ummati Par Bahut Bada Ahsaan Hai

Ki Jisko Hum Umr Bhar Kya Baad Wali Duniya Me Bhi Kabhi Pura Nahi Kar Sakte Aik-Aik Dana Jo Hum Khate Hain Aik-Aik Pani Ka Ghoont Pite Hain Ye Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Tawassul Se Hume Mil Raha Hai Aap ﷺ Taqseem Farmate Hain To Hum Isko Kha Rahe Hain Jo Chain Ki Need Gharon Me So Rahe Hain Ye Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taqseem Hai Jo-Jo Nematein Aap Ko Mil Rahi Hain Izzate Milna, Koi Aur Tariqe Se Khushi Hansil Karna Kisi Bhi Cheez Se Khushi Hansil Hona Aulad Milna Ye Sab AllaH Ki Nematein Hain Aur Ye Taqseem Farmane Wale Sarkar ﷺ Hain 

To zindagi Ki Jitni Bhi Nematie Hume Mili Hain Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Dar Se Mili Hain To Fir Isse Bande Par Lazim Ho Jata Hai Farz Ho Jata Hai Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Izzat Kare Aap Ki Muhabbat Kare Aap Ki Naat Bayan Kare Aur Aap Ke Ahsano Ka Ahsan Faramoshi Na Kare Balki Aap Ke Ahsano Ka Achha Sila De, Ye Nahiii Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aur Huzoor ﷺ Ka Itna Ahsaan Hai Fir Bhi Hum Nafarmaniya Karte Rahe.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-194)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa  ﷺ:

Aur Ye Takweeni Ikhtiyaraat Par Maine Jo Aap Ko Ye 2 Daleel Di Ki Ye Bukhari Sharif Ki Hai Aur Bukhari Sharif To Har Koi Manta Hai Apne Ho Fair Ho Har Koi Manta Hai Balki Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki Qura'an E Majeed EK Baad Jo Sabse Afzal Kitab Hai Woh Yahi Hai Yani Filhal Ke Daur Me Sabse Afzal Or Sabse Sahi Kitaab Bukhari Sharif Hai To Yahan Se Main Ne Aap Ko Daleel De Di Ab Iske Alawa Aur Kitabon Me Jaoon  Or Bukhari Sharif Me Hi Aur Detail Me Jaoon To Bahut Sari Hadees Hai Itni Sari Hai Ki Aap Samajh Len Hum Umr Bhar Baith Ke Padh Sakte Hain Utni Sari Hadeesen Hain Is Par Dalalat Karne Ke Liye Ki Aap ﷺ Ki Puri Kaynat Par Badshahat Hai

Jaise Aap Misal Le-len Agar Koi Banda Seerate Mustafa ﷺ Padh Le Na Aap ﷺ Ki Mubarak Zindagi Padhe Aur Is Nigah Se Padhe Uska Main Point Ye Ho Ki Woh Dekhe Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Huqumat Cheezon Par Hai Ya Nahi Is Nigah Se Padhe To Khud Ba Khud Usko Seerat Ke Har Page Me Har Line Me Usko Nazar Aati Rahegi Sirf Is Nigah Se Padh Le To Aap ﷺ Ki Mubarak Zindagi Ki Ibtida Se Lekar Zahri Taur Par Duniya Se Parda Farmana Aur Iske Baad Bhi Aap Ko Ye Hukumatein Nazar Aati Rahegi Itni Sari Is Par Daleele Hain 

Jaise Chand Ke 2 Tukde Karna, Chand Ka Ungli Ke Ishare Se Chalna Aap Jante Hain Na Makka Walon Ne Jab Mojiza Talab Kiya To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Chand Ke 2 Tukde Farma Diya Tha, Isi Tarah Farmaya Jata Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Chhote They Aur Jhoole Me Hote They Na To Aap ﷺ Apni Ungli Mubarak Se Ishara Farmate To Jahan Jahan Ishara Farmate Na Chand Udhar Udhar Jata To Ye Chand Ka Chalna Kya Hai Kon Isko Chala Sakta Hai.? Jiski Chand Par Hukumat Hogi Wahi Chala Sakta Hai Na To Ye Chalana Bhi Is Baat Ka Ishara Hai Ki Ye Chand Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ikhteyar Me Hai Ki Aap Isko Jahan Chahe Jab Chahe Chala Sakte Hain Aur Chahe To Ise Cheer Kar 2 Tukde Bhi Farma Sakte Hain,

Isi Tarah Suraj Bhi Hai Aap Jante Hain Na Suraj Palat Kar Wapas Aa Gaya Tha Jab Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Namaz Qaza Ho Gai Thi To Baad Me Sarkar ﷺ Ne Suraj Ko Paltaya Aur Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Namaz Ada Farma Di To Ye Bhi Hai, Isi Tarah Badlo Ka Isharon Se Hat Jana Aap ﷺ Ungli Se Ishara Farmate Or Badal Hat Jate Jahan Jahan Se Aap Ishara Farmate Wahan Wahan Se Badal Hat Jate, Barish Ka Barashna, Ungliyon Se Pani Ka Zari Hona, Kam Ho To Pani Me Bahut Zyada Barkat Ho Jana, As'hafe Suffa Ke Dudh Pine Ka Jo Waqiya Hai Ye Bhi Ikhtiyarate Mustafa ﷺ Me Se Hai, 

Jo Rizk Hota Hai Isme Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Barkat Farma Dete To Waqyiyaat To Bahut Sare Hain Aap Sunte Bhi Honge Mojizat Me Ki Sarkar ﷺ Kahi Tashreef Le Gaye Sahaba Tashreef Le Gaye Aur Khana Bahut Kam Tha Usme Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hanth Rakh Diya Ya Koi Cheez Rakh Di Us Par Duaa Farma Di To Rizk Badh Gaya Itne Sare Log Yani Aik Katora Bhi Hota To Bahut Sare Log Kha Lete Aur Baad Me Dekha Jata To Woh Utna Hi Rahta Usme To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Rizk Ata Karne Par Daleel Hai Aur As'habe Suffa Ka Waqiya Aap Jante Hain Takriban 70 Sahaba They Jinho Ne Aik Katore Pyaale Se Doodh Piya Aur Sab Ne Pet Bhar Kar Pi Liya Fir Bhi Usme Doodh Baki Tha. سبحان الله 

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-195)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Isi Tarah Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Zahanat Ata Farmana, Riwayat Ka Khulasa Hai Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Aik Martaba Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Huwe Aur Farmate Hain Sarkar ﷺ Se Ki Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Main Aap Se Hadeese Sunta Hun Lekin Mujhse Yaad Nahi Rahte, To Ye Gaye They Is Garz Se Ki Sarkar ﷺ Jo Meri Memory Power Hai Isko Badha Denge To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Chadar Phaila Lo Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Chadar Phailayi To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Apne Chadre Mubarak Se Kuch Nikal Kar Unke Chadre Mubarak Me Dal Diya Kya Tha Nahi Dekha Na Rawi Ne Bayan Kiya Bas Kuch Nikaal Kar Dal Diya Ab Dekhein Ye Hota Hai Aqeeda Jaise Hum Hain Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Hum Dil Se Mante Hain

Humko Log Kahte Hain Aap Bas Dilon Ki Baatein Karte Hain Dalail To Hai Hi Hai Par Fir Bhi Ye Ungli Uthate Hain Ki Aap Na Bas Muhabbat Me Diwane Hain Aap Kuch Aqal Se sLSochte Hi Nahi Hain... Dekhen Ye Cheezein Hum Ne Sahaba Se Sikhi Hai Apne Aqal Ko Na Lagana Ye Bhi Sunnate Sahaba Hai Us Waqt Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Nahii Puchha Ki Ye Kya Tha? Aap ﷺ Ne Ata Farma Diya, Balki Woh Samajh Gaye Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ata Farma Diya Hai To Bas Mere Liye Ye Kafi Hai Ye Unki Muhabbat Thi Aur Inhi Ki Sunnat Par Hum Chalte Hain

Uske Baad Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Zindagi Me Main Kabhi Koi Baat Bhula Hi Nahi To Ye Jahanat Dena Yani Memory Power Jo Ata Farmana Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ye Bhi De Sakte Hain Rizk Dena, Zahanat dena Ye Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daste Aqdas Me Hai

Isi Tarah Pedhon Ka Chal Kar Aana Bahut Se Pedh Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ishara Farmaya To Darakht Woh Chal Kar Aaye Baaz Ne Sajda Kiya Baaz Ne Kalma Padha To Ye Bhi Aap ﷺ Ke Power Me Hai, Chhoti Chhoti Kankariyon Ne Bhi Huzoor ﷺ Ke Nabi Hone Ki Gawahi Di Kalma Padha Ye Sab Cheezein Hain, Isi Tarah Janwar Bhi Hain Janwar Aa Kar Sarkar ﷺ Ko Sajda Farmate Aap ka Kalma Padhte Janwaro Par Bhi Aap ﷺ Ki Huqumat Hai.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-196)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Bimari Ke To Waqiya Bahut Zyada Hain Dukhti Aankh Se Shifa Farma Dena Aap Jang Ke Waqiya Padhenge To Usme Kasrat Se Bahut Zyada Aap Ko Milega Ki Bimar They Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Aaye Hazir Huwe Aur Farmaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Meri Ye Bimari Ko Door Farma Dein Kisi Ki Aankh Bahar Aa Gai Woh Aankh Le Kar Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Gaye, Kisi Ke Paer Me Chot Aayi Hai To Woh Hazir Ho Gaye Us Waqt Sahaba Ne Ye Nahi Kaha Ki Hum Kyun Jayen Dene Wala To AllaH Hai, Woh Jante They Dene Wala AllaH Hai Aur Taqseem Karne Wali Zaat Rasool AllaH ﷺ Ki Hai Aur Isi Aqeede Par Hum Bhi Chalte Hain, Jate Hain Aur Hum Bhi Mangte Hain

Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Aankh Me Asube Chashm Ho Gaya Tha Na Khaibar Ke Moke Par Asube Chasm Yani Aankh Aana (Conjunctivitis) Jise Hum Kahte Hain To Isme Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Bahut Shadeed Dard Tha Sarkar ﷺ Ne Usse Shifa De Di, Ohad Me Aik Sahabi Ki Aankh Ko Sahi Farma Diya Hanth Sahi Farma Diya Pair Sahi Farma Diya, Koi Andhe Sahabi Aaye They Aur Farmaya Tha Ki Sarkar ﷺ Unki Roshni Ata Farma Den To Aankho Ko Roshni Bhi Ata Farma Di, Ye Sab To Duniya Ki Cheezen Hain.

Aik Sahabi Se Sarkar ﷺ Ne Khush Ho Kar Farmaya Tha Ki Aap Ko Jo Chahiye Aap Mange Main Ata Kar Dunga Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Usme Alfaz Bhi Itne Pyare Hain Ki ''Jo Chahe Mange'' Ye Nahi Hai Ki Itni Itni Limit Me Cheez Mange Jo Main De Sakta Hun Nahii, Jo Chahe Mange Or Sahabi Bhi Aqeeda Rakhne Wale Ki Sarkar ﷺ Jo Chahe De Sakte Hain, Farmaya Sarkar ﷺ Mujhe Jannat Ata Farma Dijiye Yani Unho Ne Jannat Ka Suwal Kiya To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Unhe Jannat Ki Basarat Bhi De Di Yani Jannat Par Bhi Huqumat Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hai Woh Jab Chahe Jisko Chahe Bhari Jannat Hiba Kar Dein Tohfe Me De dein, Achha Itna Hi Nahi Tha Us Riwayat Me Aange Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Aur Bhi Kuch Mang Le Jannat Dene Ke Baad Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Or Koi Khwahish Hai To Woh Bhi Mang Le To Un Pyare Sahabi ﷺ Ne Farmaya Jannat Me Mujhe Aap Ka Sath Ata Ho Jaye To Isse Badh Kar Mujhe Aur Koi Cheez Nahi Chahiye.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-197)

Ikhtiyart E Mustafa ﷺ:

Isi Tarah Zindagi Ata Karna : Bahut Sare Aap Ko Waqiyat Milenge Ki Bakri Murda Thi To Usko Dubara Sarkar ﷺ Ne Zinda Farma Diya, Hazrate Zabir رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke 2 Bachhon Ko Zinda Farmaya, Jange Badr Ke Moke Par Kakdi Thi Sahaba Ne Aa Kar Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmaya Ki Humare Paas Talwar Nahi Hai sarkar ﷺ Ne Us Par Hanth Fera To Woh Khanzar Ki Tarah Ho Gai Jisse Woh Ladte They Aur Farmate They Ki Usse Itne Qatl Unho Ne Farmaye Hai Na Ke Dusre Sahaba Dekh Kar Hairan Hote They Ki Woh Lakdi Me Itni Taqat Aai Kahan Se To Ye Taqat Dalna Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ka Mubarak Ikhtiyar Hai

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Na Kon Deta Hai Dene Ko Muh Chahiye Dene Wala Hai Sachha Hamara Nabi Aur Aik Pyara Asha'ar Hai Ki "Main To Malik Hi Kahunga Ke Ho Malik Ke Habeeb Yani Mahboob O Muhib Me Nahi Mera Tera'' Kitni Pyari Baat Aala Hazrat Farma Rahe Hain Ki Main To Malik Hi Kahunga Log Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Malik Nahi Kaho, Duniya Ka Badshah Nahi kaho, (Kyun Ki Malik Hai Badshah Hai Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ki Sifat Hai Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ke Sath Khash Hai Jo Ye Kahta Hai Woh Shirk Karta Hai) Nahii, Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Ki Main To Sarkar ﷺ Ko Malik Hi Kahunga Kyun Ki Aap ﷺ Malik Ke Habeeb Hain Aap AllaH Ta'ala Ke Pyare Hain Aur Mahboob o Muhib Me Kabhi Mera Tera Nahi Hota Hai 

Dekhe Aap Jisse Muhabbat Karte Hain Na Jaise Aulad Se Le Le'n Maa Apne Bachhe Se Muhabbat Karti Hai Bachha Maa Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Jab Ye Mamla Hota Hai Na To Kabhi Cheezon Me Mera Tera Nahi Hota Asal Muhabbat Jab Hoti Hai To Mera Tera Thodi Hota Hai 2 Bahne Hain Agar Aik Umr Ki Hain Aik-Dusre Ke Kapde Ho Jate Hain Jewellery Ho Jati Hain Kabhi Make-up Use Kar Liya To Kabhi Mera Tera Karte Hain? Jahan Par Sachhi Muhabbat Hoti Hai Wahan Par Mera Tera Nahi Chalta 

Yahi Aala Hazrat Farma Rahe Hain Ki Main To Malik Hi Kahunga Sarkar ﷺ Ko Kyun Ki AllaH Ta'ala Aur Sarkar ﷺ Aik Dusre Se Muhabbat Farmane Wale Hain Aur Jab Muhabbat Hoti Hai To Wahan Par Mera Tera Nahi Hota Ye Nahi Hoga Ki AllaH Ta'ala Farma De Sarkar ﷺ Se Ki Kyun Isko Badal Diya Is Ikhtiyar Ko Kyun Use Kiya, Nahi Balki Ye Mahboob Aur Muhib Hai Sarkar ﷺ Se Muhabbat AllaH Ta'ala Farmata Hai Aur AllaH Ta'ala Muhabbat Karne Wala Hai Aur Jab Is Tarah Ka Mamla Ho To Isme Mera Tera Wali Baat Nahi Aati Aur Yun Hi Tajushshariyah Farmate Hain Na "Jahan Bani Ata Kar Den Bhari Jannat Hiba Kar Den, Nabi Mukhtar E Kul Hain Jisko Jo Chahe Ata Kar Den" 

To Ye 👆🏻 Ikhtiyarat E Mustafa ﷺ Ka Topic Tha.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-198)

KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Aqeeda e Khatam e Nabuwwat ﷺ Kya Hai Aur Iske Bare Me Hume Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Chahiye.!? 

Ye Humare Imaan Ki Jad Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bare Me Kya Aqeeda Rakhna Chahiye Aik Hum Normally Padh Lete Hain Maloom Hota Hai Lekin Is Aqeede Ko Dalail Ke Sath Padhna Zaruri Hai Aur In Aqeede Ko Sahi Tariqe Se Samajhna Zaruri Hai Warna Yahi Aqeede Hain Jo Bande Ko Fir Gumrahi Ki Taraf Ya معاذ الله Kufr Ki Taraf Bhi Le Jate Hain, Kyun Ki Dekhain Jitne Bhi Badmazhab Hain Koi Ye Nahi Kahta Ki معاذ الله AllaH 2 Hai Ye Shirk Wali Batain Nahi Karte, Ye Sab Yahi Bate Karte Hain Lekin Unke Or Hamare Usme Aksar Jo Takrao Aata Hai Na Woh Isi Me Aata Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Mutalliq Jo Aqeeda Aik Musalman Ko Rakhna Chahiye Woh Nahi Rakhte Isme Hi Garbada Jate Hain To Is Liye In Aqeedon Ko Samajhna Aasan Hai Lekin Inki Ahmiyat Bhi Bahut Zyada Hai 

Ye Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Kya Hai.!? 

Kisi Bhi Shay Ka Ikhtitam (End / Finish) 2 Tariqe Se Hota Hai Aik Zamane Ke Lehaz Se Aur Aik Martbe Ke Lehaz Se, Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Yani Sab Nabiyo Me Sabse Last Nabi Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Kabhi Koi Nabi Nahiii Aa Sakta Aap ﷺ Par Darwaza E Risalat Band Ho Gaya Ab Rasool Hona Ya Nabi Hona Kabhi Nahii Ho Sakta Ye Mamla Finish Ho Gaya Ye Simple Words Me Maine Jo Kaha Yahi Hai Aqeeda e Khatam e Nabuwwat Isko Kahte Hain Khatam e Nabuwwat Yani Nabuwwat Finish Ho Gai Aur Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Sab Nabiyo Me Se Sab Se Last Nabi Huzoor Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Hain.

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-199)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Yaad Rakhen Ye Jo Khaatamiyat Hai Ye 2 Tariqe Se Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hasil Hai Aik Zamane Ke Aitbar Se Aur Martabe Ke Aitbar Se, Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Dono Lihaz Se Zamane Ke Aitbar Se Bhi Aur Martbe Ke Aitbar Se Bhi 

1st Zamane Ke Aitbar Se Matlab :-  Ye Hai Ki Aap ﷺ Jis Zamane Me Tashreef Laye Is Duniya Me Usse Le Kar Qiyamat Tak Ke Time Of Period Me Koi Bhi Nabi Nahii Aa Sakta Ye Hai Zamane Ke Aitbar Se Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Yani Is Time Period Me Jab Se Sarkar ﷺ Tashreef Laye Tab Se Lekar Qayamat Tak Koi Bhi Time Period Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Jis Me Koi Dusra Nabi Aa Sakta Hai impossible Hai 

Jaise AllaH Ta'ala Aik Hai Uska Koi Shareek Nahi Hai Jitna Manna Aap Par Farz Hai Utna Hi Ye Bhi Manna Aap Par Farz Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Aap ﷺ Ke Daur Se Le Kar Qiyamat Tak Ka Daur Aap Hi Ka Hai Is Period Me Kabhi Kisi Bhi Tarah Ka Koi Nabi Nahi Aa Sakta.

2nd Mane Kaha Khaatamiyat E Martabi  :- Yaad Rakhen Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Daur Se Lekar Qayamat Tak Na Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Darze Ke Barabar Koi Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Aur Na Aap Se Koi Kam Darze Ka Kam Level Wale Nabi Nahiii Aa Sakta Ye Bhi Hum Mante Hain, Jab Hum Aqeeda E Khatm E Nabuwwat Kahen To Isme 2 Cheezen Aa Gai Koi Aur Nabi Nahii Aa Sakta Na Aap Ke Lavel Ka Aa Sakta Hai Na Aap Ke Level Se Kam Ka Koi Nabi Nahiii Aa Sakta Hai Ye Hai Aqeeda E Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Aur Yahi Aqeeda Sarkar ﷺ Se Sahaba Se Tabeen Se Taba Tabeen Se Le Kar Ab Tak Yahi Chalta Aa Raha Hai Aur Yahi Aqeeda HaQ Hai Isi Ko Kahte Hain Aqeeda E Khatame Nabuwwat 

Is Par Maine Itna Stress De Kar Isko Itna Samjhaya Isliye Kyun Ki Aap Jante Hain Ki Aaj Kal Ka Daur Fitne Ka Hai Aur Yahan Par Bahut Se Aaj Firqe Paida Ho Gaye Jo معاذ الله Is Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Par Is Tarah Be-dardi Se Hamla Karte Hain Ki Banda Soche To Uski Rooh Kanp Jaye Itne Bedardi Se Hamla Kiya Jata Hai, Kuch To Khula Khula Nabuwwat Ka Dawa Kar Rahe Hain Aur Ye to Hona Hi Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hadees Hai Ki Meri Ummat Me 30 Dajjal Ayenge Aur Dajjal Kahte Hain Bahut Bade Jhute Ko

Jo Bahut Bada Jhut Bolta Hai Na Usko Kahte Hain Dajjal Aur 30 Bade Dajjal Yani Ye Sab Nabi Hone Ka Dawa Karenge To Ye To Hona Hi Hai Qiyamat Tak Is Tarah Ke Kai Log Aayenge Or Ye Nabi Hone Ka Dawa Karenge Ye Bahut Pahle Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hume Bata Diya Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Mubarak Daur Se Hi Shuru Ho Gaya Tha Aysa Nahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Parda Farma Liya Tab Se Log Jhute Nabi Hone Ka Dawa Kar Rahe Hain Nahii, Balki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daur E Mubarka Me Hi Dusre Dusre Jagah Se Logo Ne Aylan Shuru Kar Diya Ki Main Nabi Hun معاذ الله

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-200)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Jaise Musailma Kazzab Hai Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daur e Mubarak Me Hi Isne Aylaan Kar Diya Tha Ki Main Nabi Hun To Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ne Iske Khilaf Jihad Farmane Ka Hukum Diya Kyun Ki Galat Tha Jhuta Tha Logon Ke Imaan Ki Kharabi Ka Sabab Ban Raha Tha Fir Iske Sath Jihad Lazim Ho Jayegi Na Lekin..!! Iske Baad Sarkar ﷺ Parda Farma Gaye To Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddique الله تعالی عنه Ne Fir Musailma Kazzab Ke Sath Jang Ki Or Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Bahut Badi Jang Ki Aap Samajh Len Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Ye Jihad Kyun Farmaya Agar Ye Hota Ki Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Aqeeda Jaise Mamuli Sa Hota To Aap Kabhi Jihad Ke Liye Nahi Jate, 

Sarkar ﷺ Jab Parda Farma Gaye Na To Kuch Logon Ne Zakaat Ka Inkar Karna Shuru Kar Diya Ki Hum Zakaat Nahi Denge Jo Zakaat Ke Inkar Karne Wale Ho Gaye To Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Inke Saath Bhi Jang Ki Kyun Ki Zakaat Farz Hai Or Iske Khilaf Ye Is Tarah Ki Jhuti Baaten Kar Rahe Hain Murtad Ho Rahe Hain Na Qura'an E Paak Me Bahut Sari Aayte Hain Jo Zakaat Par Dalalat Karti Hai Ki Zakaat Aap Par Farz Hai To Ab Ye Jo Farziyat Ka Inkar Kar Rahe Hain Aur Samjhane Par Samajh Bhi Nahi Rahe Hain Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Unke Sath Jang Farmayi Ye Baat Importance Dikha Raha Hai Jang Ki,

Isi Tarah Aap Ne Musailma Kazzab Ke Sath Jihad Farmaya Ye Bhi Hume Sikha Raha Hai Ki Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Kitna Important Hai Aur Aap Ne Jang Bhi Farmayi Aur Musalmano Ko Fatah Bhi Hansil Huwi Ye Jang Thi Jange Yamama Ki

To Bahrhal Khatame Nabuwwat Ye Hai Ki Bahut Zyada Important Hai To Aaj Kal Ke Jo Log Hain Woh Ye Kar Rahe Hain Ke Ye Jhuta Nabi Ka Dawa Nikaal Dete Hain Koi Na Koi Kahi Se Main Nabi Hun Kah Ke Woh Jhuta Dawa Karna Shuru Kar Rahe Hain To Kuch To Bas Aate Hain Aylan Karte Dete Hain Aur Woh Ghum Ho Jate Hain Fir Unka Namo Nishan Nahi Rahta Duniya Me Or Kuch Ayse Hote Hain Ki Jinka Fitna Bahut Zyada Fayel Jate Hain Aur Log Unko Nabi Maan Bhi Lete Hain Aap Dekhen Itne Sare Daleelen Hone Ke Bawajud Woh Unko Nabi Bhi Maan Lete Hain Unke Pichhe Bhi Chal Padte Hain Kuch Waqai Me Unke Aqal Me Parda Pad Jate Hain Waqai Me Nabi Samajh Lete Hain Kuch Paiso Ke Lalach Me Nabi Maan Lete Hain Kyun Ki Woh Kahte Hain Ki Humko Nabi Maano Itne Inte Laakh Aap Ko De Diya Jayega To Ye Paison Ka Jinke Upar Nasha Chadha Hota Hai Woh Ja Kar Apna Imaan Bech Dete Hain معاذ الله Aur Unko Nabi MMaan Lete Hain To Ye Fitna Bahut Zyada Fel Gaya Hai "Nabi Hona"

Isme Aik Bahut Bada Hanth Deobandiyo Ka Hai Inho Ne Bahut Bada Darwaza Khol Diya Inho Ne Kaha Ki Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Hai Na Ye Aap Logon Ne Sahi Samjha Hi Nahi Asal Me Aqeeda E Khatm e Nabuwwat Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Aap Ke Martabe Wala Aap Ke Level Wala Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega Aap Ke Baad Chhote Level Ka Nabi Aa Sakta Hai معاذ الله Ye 👆 Unho Ne Aqeeda Rakha Aur Aaj Tak Daobandiyo Ka Yahi Aqeeda Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Nahi Hum Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Ikraar Karte Hain Hum Bilkul Khatame Nabuwwat Pe Khade Hain, Jhut Bolte Hain Aaj Tak Bhi Unka Yahi Aqeeda Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Chhote Level Ke Nabi معاذ الله Aa Sakte Hain Aur Is Wajah Se Is Baat Ko Le Kar Fir Logon Ne Nabuwwat Ka Dawa Karna Shuru Kar Diya Bahut Sare Jhute Dawe Shuru Huwe Inki Ye Galat Fitne Ki Wajah Se Isiliye Hum Kahte Hain Ye Kafir O Murtad Hain Deobandiyo Ko Kafir Wa Murtad Kahne Ki Aik Wajah Ye Bhi Hai Ki Ye Is Tarah Ka Galeez Aqeeda Rakhte Hain

Continue...

https://wa.me/917566980838•─•📲

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-201)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Bahrhal Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Baad Ab Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega Aap Ko Khaatamiyat e Zamani Wa Martabi Dono Hansil Hai Yani Aap Ke Baad Kisi Nabi Ka Koi Zamana Nahii Aa Sakta Aur Na Aap Ke level Ka Koi Aa Sakta Hai Na Kam Darje Ka Aa Sakta Hai Aur Is Par Qura'an e Majeed Ki Wazeh Aayte Mubarika Maujood Hai Surah Ahzab Aayat No. 40 AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai 

مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ اَبَاۤ اَحَدٍ مِّنْ رِّجَالِكُمْ وَ لٰـكِنْ رَّسُوْلَ اللّٰهِ وَ خَاتَمَ النَّبِیّٖنَؕ-وَ كَانَ اللّٰهُ بِكُلِّ شَیْءٍ عَلِیْمًا(40)

Isme Ye Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Walid Nahi Hain Woh AllaH Ta'ala Ke Rasool Hain Woh Kahtamunnabiyyeen Hain.

Isme Wajeh Taur Par Lafz Khatamunnabiyyeen Aayat Me Maujood Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Khatmunnabiyyeen Hain Yani Aakhri Nabi Hain.

Muhammad (ﷺ) Tum Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Baap Nahi Hain Ki Wajahat : 

           مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ اَبَاۤ اَحَدٍ مِّنْ رِّجَالِكُمْ 

Yani Muhammad (ﷺ) Tum Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Baap Nahi Hain

To Iska Matlab Kya Hai? Halanki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Teen Sahzade They? 

Ye Aayat Kab Nazil Huwi Short Me Aap Ko Bata Dun Ki Hazrate Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ke Muh Bole Bete They Aur Jinse Aap ﷺ Ne Apni Fufi Zaad Baben Zainab Binte Jahash رضی الله تعالی عنها Ka Nikah Farma Diya Tha Baad Me Dono Ke Darmiyan Kisi Wajah Se Talaq Ho Gai To Iske Baad Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bibi Zainab رضی الله تعالی عنها Ko Apne Nikah Me Liya Aur Woh Ummul Mimineen Ban Gai To Is Waqt Logon Ne Aik Tariqe Ka Afwaah Failana Shuru Kar Diya Ke معاذ الله Muhammad ﷺ Ne Apni Bahu Se Nikah Kar Liya Kyun Ki Woh Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Apna Muh Bola Beta Batate They To Us Waqt AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ye Aayat Nazil Farmayi Ki ''Muhammad ﷺ Tum Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Baap Nahi Hain'' Yahan Par AllaH Ta'ala Ne Is Baat Ka Radd Farma Diya Ki Muh Bola Beta Hona Haqiqi Beta Nahi Hai Ye To Unko Ayejaz Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ata Farmaya Tha Zaid Bin Harisa  رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Ye Sarf Bakhsha Tha Ki Unko Apna Muh Bola Beta Bana Liya Warna Haqiqi M'ano Me Nasab Agar Aap Dekhen To Ye Zaid Bin Harisa رضی الله تعالی عنه Beton Me Se Nahi Hain Na, To Ye AllaH Ta'ala Ne Radd Farma Diya Ki "Tum Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Woh Baap Nahi Hain" Woh AllaH ke Rasool Hain Aur Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Lihaza Aap ﷺ Ka Bibi Zainab رضی الله تعالی عنها Se Nikah Farmana Bilkul Durust Tha

Ab Ye Hai Ki Aayte Mubarka Me رِّجَالِكُمْ Ka lafz Aaya Hai Yani Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Baap Nahi Hain To Rahi Baat Sarkar ﷺ Ke 3 Shehzadon Ki To In 3 Shehzado Me Se Koi Bhi Na Bulugat Tak Nahi Pahucha They Balig Hone Se Pahle Hi Unki Wafat Ho Gai Thi To Bilkul Isme Koi Takrao Nahi Hai Sarkar ﷺ Mardo Me Se Kisi Ke Baap Nahi Hain Farmaya Gaya Hai Yahan Par Mard Kise Kahte Hain Jab Bachha Balig Ho Jaye Na Tab Us Par Mard Ka Lafz Istemal Hota Hai To Chunki Koi Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Shehzade Bulugat Tak Nahi Pahuche They Woh Balig Nahi Huwe They Nabalig Hi They Woh Bachhe They To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Lafze رِّجَالِكُمْ Istemal Farmaya Hai 

Ummeed Hai Ye 👆Samajh Aa Gaya Hoga..

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-202)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Isi Tarah Tirmizi Shareef ki Hadees Hai Hadees No. 2272 

Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Beshak Risalat Aur Nabuwwat Munqate'a (Cut / Finish) Ho Chuki Hai Dono Cheez Ka Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Hai Risalat Aur Nabuwwat, Na Koi Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Na Koi Rasool Aa Sakta Hai Ye Mamla Finish Ho Chuka Hai Pas Na Mere Baad Koi Rasool Hoga Na koi Nabi Hoga 

Achha Yahan Dekhen Sarkar ﷺ Ne Stress Farma Diya Aap ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Risalat Aur Nabuwwat Munkate'a Ho Chuki Hai Finish Ho Chuki Hai, Logon Ko Ahsas Dilane Ke Liye Ki Finish Ho Chuka Matlab Kya Hai.? Matlab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Na Koi Rasool Mere Baad Aayega Na Koi Nabi Aayega, Itna Bhi Farma Dete To Kafi Tha Na Lekin Ho Sakta Hai Fir Koi Kahe Ki Nahi Sarkar ﷺ Jo Farmaye They Iska Matlab Tha Ki Aap Ke Level Jitna Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega Ayesi Waisi Baaten Karte To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Usko Explain Bhi Farma Diya Ki Mere Baad Na Koi Rasool Aayega Aur Na Koi Nabi Aayega 

Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Ye Baat Logon Par Girah Guzri Yani Log Thoda Parshan Ho Gaye To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Lekin Bisharaton Ka Silsila Jari Rahega Yani Jo Nabi Hote Hain Unko Mubarak Khowaby Bhi Aate Hain Aur Ye Khawab Wagaira Unko Kuch Na Kuch Usme Khushkhabri Sunate Rahte Hain To Logon Ne Socha Ki Agar Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hoga To Ye Achhe Achhe AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Khawab Hume Kon Sunayega Isme Jo Khushkhabriyan Hume Milti Hain Ye Kon Dega To Is Wajah Se Thoda Parsan They 

To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Bisharton Ka Silsila Jari Rahega Yani Logon Ko Achhe Khawab To Aate Rahenge Jinme Unhe Achhi Achhi Baaton Ki Khushkhabriyan Di Jayengi To Sahaba Kiraam Ne Puchha Ki Bisarten Kya Hain, To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Musalman Ka Khowab Hai Aur Woh Nabuwwat Ke Ajza Me Se Aik Juz Hai Yani Wahee, Yani Jo Humne Padha Tha Na Ki Nabuwwat Me Se Aik Achhe Khawab Ka Aana Bhi Hai Aur Musalman Ke Jo Achhe Khawab Hote Hain Woh Motabar Hote Hain Isme Agar Iske Liye Koi Basarat Koi Achhi Baat Bayan Ki Jaye To ان شاء الله Maqbool Hogi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-203)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Isi Tarah Bukhari Shareef Ki Hadees Hai 3535

Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Beshak Meri Misal Aur Mujhse Pahle Aane Wale Nabiyo Ki Misaal Us Shakhs Ki Tarah Hai Jisne Aik Ghar Banaya Fir Use Bahut Khubsurat Kar Diya Magar Iske Aik goshe Me (Aik Said Me) Aik Eent Chhod Di

Log Iske Gird Chakkar Lagana Shuru Ho Gaye Aur Kahne Lage Ki Ye Eent Kyun Nahi Rakhi Gai To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Main Woh Eent Hun Aur Main Nabiyo Ka Ikhtetam Karne Wala Hun Main Khatmunnabiyyeen Hun, Aur Aap ﷺ Ke Tashreef Lane Se Woh Jo Jagah Baki Thi Woh Finish Ho Gai Ab Iske Baad Kisi Aur Nabi Ke Aane Ki Koi Gunjaish Nahiiii Hai, Na Aap Ke Martbe Wale Ki Na Aap Se Kam Martbe Wale Ki,

Bahut Pyari Misaal Sarkar ﷺ Ne Di Hai Aur Hume Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Sikha Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-204)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Isi Tarah Muslim Shareef Ki Riwayat Hai Hadees No. 523 Hai

Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain Mujhe Digar Ambiya Par 6 Cheezon Se Fazilat Di Gai Yahan Par 6 Cheezen Huzoor ﷺ Ne Bataya Hai Ke 6 Cheezen Mujhe Ayesi Di Gayi Hain Jo Dusre Nabiyo Ko Nahi Di Gayi Aur Yahan Par Huzoor ﷺ Ne Dirf 6 Bayan Farmaya Hai Warna Bahut Sari Fazilaten Huzoor Pur Noor ﷺ Ko Aur Bhi Hasil Hain

{1} Farmate Hain Rasoolullah ﷺ Ki Mujhe Jawame Ul Kalam Ata Kiye Gaye Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ko Ye Power Di Gai Ki Aap Bolte Kam Hain Alfaz Kam Hote Hain Lekin Meaning Bahut Zyada Hote Hain Jaise Humne Upar Aik Hadees Padhi Hai Na Ki : Main Hi Taqseem Karta Hun Aur AllaH Ta'ala Ata Farmata Hai To Ye Words Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bahut Mukhtasar Hote Hain Bil Khusus Aap Arabic Me Dekhe Na To Bahut Chhote Chhote Word's Hain 2 Words Ki 3 Word's Ki Aik Hadees Hoti Hai

Jaise الطهارة شطر الايمان Taharat Imaan Ka Aadha Hissa Hai, Bas Itna Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Lekin Iske Meaning Jab Muhaddeseen Bayan Karte Hain Na Jo Hadees Likhne Wale Hote Hain Woh Gaoro Fikr Kar Ke Jab Iske Meanings Likhte Hain To Bahut Zyada Deep Hota Hai To Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Khash Aik Fazilat Di Hai Dusre Nabiyo Ke Muqable Me Ki Aap ﷺ Ko Jawameul Kalam Banaya Yani Aap Chhoti Chhoti Baat Farmate Hain Lekin Meaning Wise Aap Samajh Len Samandar Hota Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-205)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

{2} Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Mera Rob Aur Dabdaba Qayam Kiya Gaya Meri Aik Haibat Aik Power Aik Rob Mujh Ata Kiya Gaya Hai Rob Aur Dabdaba Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Agar Kahi Par Hote Hain Na Aur Aap Jihad Ke Liye Tashreef Le Jate To Sirf Aap ﷺ Ka Naam Sun Kar Kai Meel Door Bhi Agar Dushman Hote To Woh Khauf Kha Jate Sirf Naam Sun Kar To Ye Rob Se AllaH Ta'ala Ne Madad Farmayi Hai Rob Ata Farmaya Hai.

Yani Rob Woh Hota Hai Ki Jiska Naam Sun Kar Dil Me Khauf (Dar) Paida Ho Ya Jisko Dekh Kar Dar Paida Ho To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ye Khubsurat Fazilat Di Hai Ki Dushman Milo Door Bhi Agar Sarkar ﷺ Ka Naam Sun Le To Fir Unke Dilo Me Pahle Se Hi Khauf Paida Ho Jata Hai Ye Hai.

{3} Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Mere Liye Maale Ganeemat Halal Kar Di Gai Male Ganeemat Yani Jang Me Jo Pichhe Bach Jata Hai Na Jaise 2 Army Ne Lada Aur Aik Army Har Gai Aur Woh Jo Bhag Jati Hai To Pichhe Jo Chhod Jati Hai Isko Maale Ganeemat Kahete Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Mere Liye Maale Ganeemat Ko Halaal Kar Diya Gaya Hai Yani Aap Ko Aur Aap Ki Ummat Ke Liye Isko Halaal Kar Diya Gaya Hai Ki Aap Isko Istemal Kar Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-206)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

{4 & 5} Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Mere Liye Zameen Ko Paak Kar Diya Gaya Aur Zameen Ko Masjid Bana Diya Gaya Yani Aap ﷺ Ke Liye Ye Khash Fazilat De Di Gai Aur Aap Ki Ummat Ke Liye Bhi Yani Hamare Liye Bhi Ki Pure Zameen Ko Paak Kar Diya Gaya Hai Yani Isko Tayammum Ke Qabil AllaH Ta'ala Ne Bana Diya Ki Jab Pani Na Ho To Fir Tayammum Kar Ke Banda Namaz Padh Sakta Hai Aur Ye Ummat Par Bahut Bada AllaH Ta'ala Ka Ahsaan Hai Ke Hame Tayammum Ki Sahulat De Di Gai Warna Aap Samjhen Ki Agar Hum Safar Pe Jate Aur Ye Tayammum Ka Option Nahi Hota Aur Yahi Hukum Hota Ki Pani Dhundo Aur Pani Se Hi Wuzu Kar Ke Namaz Padho To Kitna Hamare Liye Taqleef Ka Bais Ho Jata Fir To Hum Par Lazim Ho Jata Aap Samajh Len Agar Hum 5 Din Ke Safar Par Hain To Pahle Se Hi Pani Ka Intezam Kar Ke Jaye Ki Itne Gaylan Pani Apne Sath Le Kar Jao Aur Raste Me Wuzu Karo Aur Namaz Padho Ye Sab Cheezen Ho Jati,

Lekin..!! AllaH Ta'ala Ne Hume Sahulat Tayammum Ki De Di Hai Pani Mil Raha Hai Jitna To Uske Sath Aap Ne Wuzu Kar Ke Namaz Padh Liya Thik Hai Aur Baki Nahi Hai To Tayammum Kar Ke Padh Len Aur Ye Bhi Hai Ki Us Namaz Ko Dohrane Ki Bhi Hajat Nahi Hai To Ye Hai.

Fir 2sra Farmaya Ki Masjid Bana Diya Gaya Hai Puri Zameen Ko Yani Jahan Par Bhi Paak Zameen Par Musalman Khada Ho Kar Namaz Padh Lega Uski Namaz Ho Jayegi Ye Hamare Liye Sahulat Hai, Warna Pahli Ummaton Ke Liye Ye Tha Ki Jahan Par Unki Ibadat Gaah Fix Ho Jati Thi Ki Yahi Par Ibadat Hogi To Fir Wahi Par Ja Kar Ibadat Kar Sakte They Warna Nahi Hota Tha Jo Bhi Unka Mamla Tha Woh Usi Me Karte They

Lekin..!! Humare Liye Ye Hai Ki Zameen Ko Masjid Bana Diya Gaya Hai Ki Hum Jahan Par Bhi Padhen Humari Namaz Ho Jayegi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-207)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

{6} Fir Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe Tamaam Makhluqaat Ki Taraf Bheja Gaya Aur Khatam Kar Diye Gaye Meri Wajah Se Ambiya Kiram Alaihimussalam, Mujhe Tamaam Makhluqat Ki Taraf Bhej Diya Gaya Yani Mujhe Nabi Aur Rasool Bana Kar Jitni Bhi Makhlooq Hai Duniya Ki Har Har Makhlooq Ki Taraf Mujhe Nabi Bana Kar Bhej Diya Gaya Sirf Insan Ki Taraf Nahi Balki Aane Wali Qayamat Tak Ke Insan, Jinnat, Firishte Jo Bhi Hain Balki Aap Darakht Le-Len Samandar Le-Len Har Cheez Ki Taraf Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ko Nabi Bana Kar Bhej Diya Gaya.

Aur Fir Farmate Hain Sarkar ﷺ : Khatam Kar Diye Gaye Meri Wajah Se Ambiya Kiraam Alaihimussalam Yani Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Aane Ke Baad Nabuwwat Ke Silsile Ko Khatam Kar Diya Gaya, Na Koi Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Na Koi Rasool Aa Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-208)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Isi Tarah Muslim Shareef Ki Aik Hadees Hai Jild 4 Hadees No. 1828

Beshak Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Main Muhammad Hoon Fir Farmaya Main Ahmad Hoon Aur Beshak Main Mitaane Wala Hoon Jiske Zariye Kufr Ko Mita Diya Gaya, Ye Hadees Bahut Pyari Hai Arbi Me أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَ أَنَا أَحْمَدُ وَ أَنَا الْمَاحِي الَّذِي يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِيَ الْكُفْرَ Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kya Farmaya أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ Main Muhammad Hoon Muhammad Yani Jiski Bahut Zyada Tareef Ki Gai Hai وَ أَنَا أَحْمَدُ Aur Main Ahmadu Hoon Yani Jo AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bahut Zyada Hamdo Sana Bayan Karne Wale Hain Fir Farmaya وَ أَنَا الْمَاحِي Main Maahi Hoon Mahi Matlab Kya Hai Khud huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya الَّذِي يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِيَ الْكُفْرَ Jiske Zariye Kufr Mita Diya Gaya Mahi Kahete Hain Us Shakhs Ko Jiske Zariye Kufr Ko Khatam Kar Diya Jaye Mita Diya Jaaye

Fir Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain أَنَا الْحَاشِرُ Main Hashir Hoon Aur Hashir Kise kahete Hain Huzoor ﷺ Ne Isko Explain Kar Diya الَّذِي يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدَمِي Main Hashir Hoon Aur Hashir Woh Hota Hai Jo Maidan e Mahshar Me Jama Karne Wala Ho Yani Sabse Pahle Logon Ko Jama Karne Wala Ho وَأَنَا الْعَاقِبُ Huzoor ﷺ Farmate Hain Main Aaqib Hoon Aur Aaqib Kon Hai? Farmate Hain و العاقب الذي ليس بعده نبيٌّ Nahi Hai Uske Baad Yani Aaqib Woh Hai Ki Jiske Baad Koi Bhi Naya Nabi Nahi Hai To Yahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bahut Clearly Samjha Diya Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Bhi Naya Nabi Nahi Aayega

To Ye Sab Cheezen Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ishare Se Bata Diya Hume Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Kisi Bhi Tarah Ka Koi Bhi Naya Nabi Nahiiiii Aa Sakta Aap ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-209)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Yahan 👆 Hum Ne Aap Ko 4-5 Hadees Batayi Aur Aik Aayat Qura'an E Majeed Ki Bata Di Ho Sake To Ye Aayte Mubarika Aap Yaad kar Len Apne Bachhon Ko Bhi Yaad Kara Den Aur Bachpan Se Hi Bachhon Ko Trend Karna Hai Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain, Iski Aik Wajah Ye Jo Main Baar baar Stress Kar Rahi Hoon Woh Isliye Hai Ki Aainda Ka Mahol Aur Kharab Hi Hone Wala Hai Aur Qadiyani Woh Hai Jo Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Inkar Karne Wale Hain Aur Bil-Khusus Mirza Gulam Qadiyani Mardud Ko معاذ الله Ye Nabi Mante Hain Apna Aur Inke Dawe To Bahut Hi Ajeeb Hain Batil Firkon Ke Topic Me Isko Bataungi Bahrhal Inka Mamla Ye Hai Ki Ye Isko Nabi Mante Hain Aur Ye Qadiyani Kahelate Hain Kyun Ki Ye Qadiyan Se Tha Uska Naam Qadiyani Pad Gaya Aur Uske Follower's Ko Bhi Qadiyani Kahete Hain.

Achha Agar Ye In Tak Hi Mamla Raheta To Thik Hai Lekin Ab Ye Qadiyani Puri Duniya Me Phail Gaye Hain Aur Inka Ab Aik Hin Maksad Hai Ki Logon Ke Iman Ko Barbad Karna Aur Aaye Din Aap Dekhen Kahi Na Kahi News Aate Rahete Hain Ki Bachhe Qadiyaniyat Me Badal Gaye Ye Kyun Ho Raha Hai.?? Itne Wazeh Aap Ne Hadeese Suni Na Itne Clear Hadees Balki Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki 50 Sahee Hadees Ayesi Aayi Hain Jo Khatame Nabuwwat Par Bilkul Clear Hai Wazeh Hain Koi Doubt Koi Subah Aa Hi Nahiii Sakta Jahil Se Jahil Musalman La ilm Musalman Bhi Agar Isko Sun Le Na To Woh Yahi Kahega Ki Iska Matlab Hai Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain,

Itna Hone Ke Bawajud Aur Qura'an e Majeed Me Takreeban 30 Aayat Bilkul Is Par Wazaht Kar Rahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain Yani Unke Baad Koi Naye Nabi Ne Nahiii Aana Khatmunnabiyyeen Qura'an Ne Farma Diya Hai Itna Sab Hone Ke Bawajud Aap Samjhen Ki 50 Hadees Jo Clearly Samajh Aa Rahi Hai Aik Hadees Jo Agar Clear Bata De To Wahi Daleel Ke Liye Kafi Hai 50 Sahee Hadees Aur Ulma Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Woh Hadees Hai Jo Hadde Tawaatur Tak Pahunchi Hai Mutawaatir Hadees, Mutawatir Hadees Woh Hoti Hai Jo Bilkul Jinka Martaba Qura'an E Majeed Ki Aik Aayat Ki Tarah Hota Hai Yani Jaise Qura'an E Majeed Ka Inkar Karna Kufr Aur Bande Ko Murtad Bana Deta Hai Isi Tarah Mutawatir Hadees Ka Inkar Karna Bhi Bande Ko Kufr Tak Pahuncha Deta Hai Yani Usko Murtad Kar Deta Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-210)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

To Aqeeda e Khatm e Nabuwwat Ke Jo Hadees Hain Ye Tawatur Tak Pahunchi Hain Chhoti Moti Darze Ki Nahi Hai Bilkul Ayen Last Darze Tak Ki Hai Itni Kasrat Se Hadeese Aai Hain Aur Ye Sahi Hadees Hain Iske Alawa Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki Jama Kar De To Achhi Khasi Kitab Ban Jaye Utni Hadeesen Hain Itna Hone Ke Bawajud Bhi Agar Koi Qadiyani Ban Raha Hai To Aap Samjhen Ki Inka Fitna Kitna Bada Hai, Aur Inka Main Target Naujavaan Hain Jawan Hain Chhote Bachho Ko Ye Ja Kar Bhadkate Hain Aur Inko Qadiyani Bana Ke Chhodte Hain معاذ الله

Aur Aksar India Aur Paak Wagaira Me Humne Suna Hai Ki College Ke Jo Bachhe Hote Hain Na Wahan Par Inho Ne Apne Kuch Bachhe Bana Kar Chhod Diye Hain Aur Inka Kaam Hi Ye Hai Ki Ja Kar Friendship Karte Hain Aur Unko Aahiste Idhar Udhar Ki Baaten Kar Ke Qadiyaniyat Me Badal Rahe Hain Aur Bachhe Badal Bhi Rahe Hain Kyun.? Isme Humari Kotahi Hai Humne Kabhi Sikhaya Hi Nahi Bas Itna Sikhaya Hai Ki Aap Aakhri Nabi Hain, Aakhri Nabi Hone Ka Matlab Kya Hai Ye Bhi Samjhaye Chand Hadeese Mubarika Unko Padh Ke Samjhaye,

Samajh Aa Jati Hai To Sikha Kar Bhejen Ki Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Humare Nabi Iske Upar Agar Kisi Ne Baat Kiya To Uski Hume Shakal Tak Nahi Dekhni Uske Paas Baithe To Humare Upar Azaab Nazil Ho Jayega Aap Samajh Len Ki Ayse Kharab Aqeede Ke Log Hain Hum Inke Sath Uthte Baithte Bhi Nahi Imaan Khatre Me Aa Jayega Ye Samjha Kar Jaise Aap Dara Kar Bhejte Hain Na Bachhe Ko Ki Beta Fula Ke Sath Na Rahna, Drugs Jo Karta Hai, Sharab Jo Pita Hai To Iske Saye Ke Paas Bhi Aa Kar Na Baithna Aap Ki Zindagi Barbad Ho Jayegi Isi Tarah Aap Ko Samjhana Hai Ki Beta Agar Kahi Door Se Bhi Qadiyaniyat Ka Aap Ko Smell Bhi Aa Jaye Na To Wahan Par Aap Ko Khade Nahi Ho Jana Bhag Jana Hai Kyun Ki Isme Zindagi To Barbad Hogi Hogi Iman Bhi Barbad Ho Jayega Aakhirat Wali Zindagi Barbad Ho Jayegi To Ye Khauf Bhi Bachhe Me Dilana Hai Or Humare Bachho Ke Iman Ki Hifazat Farmani Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-211)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Aap ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Na Koi Naya Nabi Aayega Na Rasool, Balki Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki Ab Humara Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Qayamat To Aa Sakti Hai Lekin Dusra Naya Nabi Nahiii Aa Sakta, Aur Isme Humne Wazeh Qura'an Majeed Ki Aayat Padhi Thi Jo Surah Ahzab Ki Aayat No. 40 Hai : Usme AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Yani Sabse Aakhri Nabi Hain.

Dekhen Aqeeda e Khatam E Nabuwwat Par To Qura'an E Majeed Ki Aayte Mubarika Hai Maine Aik Aap Ko Batai Jo Bilkul Wazeh Hai Clear Hai Usme Koi Doubt Nahi Hai, Iske Alawa Bhi Bahut Sari Aayten Mubarka Se Ye Sabit Hota Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain Lekin Aqeeda Pakadne Ke Liye Aik Daleel Bhi Kafi Hoti Hai Is Liye Maine Aik Hi Aap Ko Diya Hai Warna Bahut Sare Dalail Hain, Isi Tarah Maine Kaha Na Ki 50 Se Zyada Hadeese Mubrka Ayesi Hai Jo Bilkul Sahi Hai Jinko Koi Ye Nahii Kah Sakta Ki Zaeef Hadees Hai Ayesa Kuch Nahi Hai Bilkul Strong Se Strong Hadees Aayi Huwi Hai Jo Is Baat Par Dalaalat Kar Rahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain Aur Takriban 4-5 Hadeese Mubrka Maine Aap Ko Bata Di Thi.

Fir Dekhiye Sath Hi Sath Is Par Ummat Ka Ijma'a Bhi Hai Ijma'a Yani 'Jama Ho Jana' Tamaam Ummat Is Par Jama Hai Siwa e Kuch Badbakhton Ko Chhod Kar Ummat Ka Bahut Bada Hissa Is Baat Par Jama Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain Aur Goya Ki Aap Samajh Len Is Par Sawade Aazam Bhi Hai To Ye Teeno Tariqe Ki Daleel Se Ye Humara Aqeeda Sabit Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-212)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Ab Jo Is Aqeede Ko Nahi Manta Uske Liye Kya Hukum Hoga.!?

Yakini Si Baat Hai Ki Jo Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Ko Nahi Manta Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ko Aakhri Nabi Nahii Manta Koi Aur Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Is Tarah Ka Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Us Tarah Ka Nabi Aa Sakta Hai' Jo Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karta Hai To Fir Woh Qura'an e Majeed Ka Inkar Kar Raha Hai Aur Itne Kaseer Hadees Jo Bahut Sari Hadeese Aai Hain Inka Inkar Kar Raha Hai Aur Ijma Ka Inkaar Kar Raha Hai To In Sab Cheezon Ki Wajah Se Woh Shakhs Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Hai Aur Murtad Hai Ye Sareeh Kufr Hai

Aala Hazrat رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Fatawa Razviya Jild 15 Safa No. 630 Par Ayese Logon Ke Bare Me Fatwa Ishad Farmate Hain Ki AllaH Paak Sachha Hai Aur Uska Kalaam Bhi Sachha Hai Musalman Par Jis Tarah لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Manna AllaH Ta'ala Ko Ahad احد Yani Aik, صمد Yani Beniyaz لَا شَرِيْکَ لَهٗ Yani Iska Koi Shareek Nahi Hai Ye Janna Farz e Awwal Hai Pahla Iske Liye Ye Farz Hai,

Isi Tarah محمد رسول الله ﷺ Ko Khatamunnabiyyeen Manna Unke Zamane Me Khwwahn Inke Baad Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Bhi Khatamunnabiyyeen Manna Hai Jo Zahri Daur Tha Ki Us Waqt Bhi Ki Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega Aur Iske Baad Wale Daur Me Musalman Par Yun Hi Jis Tarah لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Par Imaan Rakhna Hai AllaH Aik Hai Us Par Imaan Rakhna Hai AllaH Beniyaz Hai Uske Sath Koi Shareek Nahi Hai Ye Tamaam Cheezon Ko Manna Farz e Ayen Hai Lazim Hai, Yun Hi Sarkar ﷺ Ko Khatmunnabiyyeen Manna Bhi Farz Hai Lazim Hai Kisi Nabi e Jadeed Ke Be'asat (بعثت) Ko Yani "Aik Naya Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Isko Yakeeni Taur Par Impossible Aur Batil Janna Farz E Azal Wa Juze Ikaan Hai" Yani Aap Ke Imaan Ka Juz Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-213)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Agar Koi لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Nahi Bolta To Yaqini Si Baat Hai Woh Musalman Hai Hi Nahi Na, Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ko Jo Khatamunnabiyyeen Nahi Manta Woh Bhi Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Hai, Kyun Ki وَ لٰـكِنْ رَّسُوْلَ اللّٰهِ وَ خَاتَمَ النَّبِیّٖنَؕ Ye Jo Aayat Hai Na Ye Qura'an E Paak Ki Wazeh Aayat Hai Iska Munkir Iska Inkar Karne Wala Sirf Inkar Karne Wala Hi Nahi Hai Aala Hazrat Farma Rahe Hain Ki Inkar Karne Wala To Zahir Si Baat Hai Kafir Hai "Balke Iska Inkar Karne Wale Se Kam Darja Koi Doubt Bhi Rakhta Hai Balki Subah Jo Shak Karta Hai Na Ki Dil Me To Hai Lekin Thoda Bahut Usko Doubt Aa Raha Hai Ki Ho Sakta Hai Ki Koi Aur Nabi Aaye, Ho Sakta Hai Ayesa Ho, Ho Sakta Hai Waisa Ye Jo Shak Karta Hai Na Shak Karne Wala Sirf Shak Karne Wala Nahi Rah Jayega Balki Woh Bhi Daira E Islam Se Kharij Ho Jayega Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Adna Zaeef Ahtemale Kaafi Chhota Sa Shak Bhi Nahi Hai Usko Bilkul Thoda Sa Khatak Raha Hai Dil Me Uske Ki Dusra Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Bilkul Thoda Sa Ye Bhi Aaya Na To Qata'an Lazmi Taur Par Tamam Ulma Ka Ittefak Hai Ke Aysa Shakhs Kafir Lanati Aur Hamesha Hamesha Ke Liye Jahannami Hai

Achha Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki Sirf Wahi kafir Hai Balki Jo Is Aqeeda e Maloona (मलऊना) Par Muttale Ho Kar Ise Kafir Na Jane Woh Bhi Kafir Hai Yani Ki Aala Hazrat Farma Rahe Hain Ki Kisi Ko Pata Chal Gaya Ki Fula Shakhs Aqeeda e Khatm e Nabuwwat Ka Munkir Hai Chale Munkir Nahi Hai Thoda Bahut Shak Kar Raha Hai Woh Bhi Nahi Hai Thoda Sa Bhi Jiske Dil Me Khatak Raha Hai Ki Ho Sakta Hai Koi Aur Nabi Ho Bilkul Chhota Sa Aik Tinka Barabar Bhi Uske Dil Me Woh Khayal Hai To Ayese Shakhs Ka Hukum To Aala Hazrat Ne Farma Diya Ki Ye Kafir Hai, Ab Is Kafir Ke Kufr Me Koi Shak Karta Hai Na Ki Ayesa Shakhs Bhi Kafir Hoga Chalen Total Inkar karne Wala To Kafir Samajh Me Aa Raha Hai Murtad Samajh Me Aa Raha Hai Lekin Ye Jo Chhota Rai Ke Barabar Jiske Dil Me Shak Hai Kya Ye Bhi Kafir Ho Sakta Hai Ya Koi Aur Surat Nikal Sakti Hai Kya Is Tarah Ka Agar Koi Shak Karta Hai Na To Ye Khud Bhi Daira e Islam Se Kharij Ho Jayega Kyun Ki Kafir Ke Kufr Me Shak Karna Ye Bhi Sareeh Kufr Hai Kafir Ko Kafir Manna Zaruri Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-214)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Ab Hum Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aiterazat Ke Jawabat Dete Hain : Jo Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Inkar Karte Hain Chahe Qadiyani Ho Ya Koi Aur Firka Nikal Aaye Inke Kuch Yahi Aitraz Hote Hain Ki Woh Kahtme Nabuwwat Ka Inkar Karte Hain Aur Woh Kuch Daleel Pesh Karte Hain, To Uska Jawab Kya Hai.? Sab Be-tuke Ke Aitraz Hain Bahral Fir bhi Isko Dekh Lete Hain :

Aitraz {1.} : Agar Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Aa Sakta To Fir Isaa Alaihissalam Ka Aana Kya Hai.?

Sawal Uthta Hai Ki Agar Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega To Fir Aap To Kahte Hain Qurbe Qayamat Isaa Alaihissalam Aayenge. Iska Matlab Ya To Aap Ne Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Ko Samjha Nahi Hai Ya To Fir Aap Isaa Alaihissalam Ko Nabi Nahii Mante.?

Ye👆 Ulta Hum Par Sawal Aata Hai..?

Jawab :  To Iska Jawab Humare Ulama Kiraam Ne Diya Hai Ki Isaa Alaihissalam To Pahle Se Nabi Hain Aqeeda e Khatam e Nabuwwat Ka M'ana Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Naya Nabi Nahiii Aa Sakta Hai, Jo Allready Nabi Hai Unke Nabuwwat Ka Hum Inkar Nahi Kar Rahe Hain Woh to Nabi Hi Hain Na, To Isaa Alaihissalam To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Pahle Ke Nabi Hain To Unke Aane Se Huzoor ﷺ Ke Khatamun Nabiyyeen Me Koi Farq Nahi Padne Wala Balki Ye To Humara Aqeeda Bhi Hai Ki Isaa Alaihissalam Aayenge Aur Hum Kahte Hain Ki Aap Alaihissalam Nabi Hain

Lekin..!! Ab Jab Isaa Alaihissalam Aasman Se Dubara Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Layenge Na To Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ummati Ke Hesiyat Se Tashreef Layenge Wo Aa Kar Apni Shariat Ki Tableeg Nahi Karenge Woh Aa Kar Apni Shariat Ko Nahi Sikhayenge Woh Aa Kar Injeel Ka Dars Nahi Denge, Balki..!! Shariat e Muhammadi ﷺ Ki Hi Tableeg Karenge Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Shariat Yani Hamari Jo Shariat Hai Yahi Aap Follow Bhi Karenge Aur Isi Ka Aap Hukum Bhi Denge Aur Qura'an e Majeed Hi Ka Hukum Isaa Alaihissalam Denge.

To Ye 👆Aitraz Bhi Batil Hai, is Aitraz Ka Jawab Humne Bata Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-215)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabat

Aitraz {2.} :-  Khaatamun Nabiyyeen Ye Word Hai Na Qura'an e Majeed Mein To "Khaatam" Ke Maane Inho Ne Liye Hain "Mohar" Ke, Mohar Kahete Hain Seal Ko To Munkireen Jo Inkar Karte Hain Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Wo Kahete Hain Ki "Khaatam" Ka Meaning Last Nahi Hai.

Aur Hum Kahte Hain Khatmun Nabiyyeen Iska Tarjuma Nabiyyeen Se Karte Huwe Khaatam Par Aate Hain To Iska Tarujuma Jo Hota Hai Humare Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain "Tamam Nabiyo Ke Aakhir Mein Aane Wale Nabi Hain" 

Aur Ye Kahte Hain Ki Nahi Balki Khatam Ke Meaning Mohar Ka Hai Yani Sarkar ﷺ Tamaam Nabiyo Ke Mohar Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Nabuwwat Baat'te Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Jis Par Apna Mohar Laga Den Woh Nabi Ban Jata Hai العیاذ بالله *Halanki..!!* Humne Aqeeda Padha tha Na Nabuwwat Wa Risalat Mein Ki Nabuwwat Wahbee Hai Kasbee Nahi Hai Mahnat Se To Hasil Nahi Ho Sakti Aur Wahbee Hai Yani AllaH Ta'ala Jise Chahe Ata Farmaye, To AllaH Ta'ala Jisko Chahe Nabuwwat Ata Farmata Hai.

To Inka Matlab Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Agar Koi Ummati Bhi Ho To Woh Itni Itni Ibadaten Kar Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ke Shariat Par Chal Kar Itna Aage Badh Sakta Hai معاذ الله Ki Woh Nabi Ka Darza Bhi Pa Sakta Hai To Ye Sara Sar Khilaf Hai Qura'an e Majeed Ke Aqeede Se Jahan Humne Sabit Kar Diya Tha Ki Nabuwwat Wahbee Hai Kasbee Nahi Hai Balki Hum Ye Bhi Nahi Kahete Ki Banda Ibadat Karte Karte Wilayat Ka Maqam Khud Pa Le Ibadat Se, Humne Kaha Na ; Wilayat Bhi Wahbee Hai Kasbee Nahi Hai Ha Jo Ibadat Guzar Hoga Wahi Wali Hoga Woh Alag Baat Hai Lekin Isme Bhi Nahi Hai Ki Inti Ibadat Kar Len To Fir Woh Banda Lazim Wali Ban Jayega Aysa Nahii Hai To Ye Jo Kahte Hain Ye Galat Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-216)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabat 

Achha Iska Jawab Kya Hai.!? Kyun Ki Agar Aap Khatam Ka Word Dictionary Mein Dekhen Na Bilkhusus Woh Log Dars Hasil Karen Jo Sirf Dictionary Se Meaning Nikal Kar Padhte Hain, Agar Hum Dictionary Mein Khatam Ka Meaning Dekhenge To Wahan Par Saf Taur Par Likha Hoga Mohar To Woh Kahte Hain Dekhen Dictionary Mein To Mohar Likha Hai Hum Mohar Le'lenge Aap Is Tarah Lete Hain Hum Ye Meaning Lenge Qura'an Ka To Jawab Ye Hai Ki Sabse Pahle Dekhenge Ki Qura'an e Majeed Ka Agar Koi Word Aisa Hai Ki Jiske Meaning Mein Bahut Sare Meanings Nikal Rahe Hain Ya Jiske Meaning Mein Agar Kabhi Koi Subah Ho Na, To Fir Sabse Pahle Dekha Ye Jata Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Is Word Ka Kya Meaning Bataya Hai Kyun? Kyun Ki Qura'an e Majeed Sarkar ﷺ Par Nazil Huwa Hai Qura'an e Majeed Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Par Isliye Nazil Farmaya Ki Bande Samajh Nahi Payenge To Sarkar ﷺ Usko Samjha Denge Jin Word Ko Humari Aqal Nahi Pahunch Payegi Unki Tafseer Sarkar ﷺ Bayan Farma Denge

Jaise Abhi Hota Hai Na Ulma Kiraam Logon Ko Bithate Hain Aur Tafseer Ka Dars Karte Hain Kyun Ki Awam Is Tarah Meaning Padhegi To Usko Samajh Nahi Aayegi Kyun Ki Hum Kam Ilm Wale Hote Hain, Ulma Kiraam Ne Kaafi Padha Hota Hai To Woh Tafseer Bata Dete Hain To Ye Baat Hai, To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Par Qura'an e Majeed Nazil farmaya Taki Woh Logon Ko Iski M'ani Bataye Iski Tafseer Bhi Karen, Agar Aisa Nahi Hota Humare Liye Hukum Hota Ki Hum Khud Hi Usko Samajh Len Fir AllaH Ta'ala Sidha Qura'an e Majeed Nazil Farma Deta Sarkar ﷺ Par Nazil Farmane Ki Kya Zarurat Thi? Sarkar ﷺ Ka Dar Chood Kar Hum Kaise Ja Sakte Hain 

Balki Qura'an e Majeed To Us Daur Mein Nazil Huwa Jisme Siddique Akbar Bhi They, Farooq e Aazam Bhi They Jisme Usman e Gani Bhi Hain, Hazrate Ali Bhi Hain Jisme Ashra e Mubassra Bhi Hain Ye Woh Sahabi Hain Ki Jinki Language Arabic Hai, Jo Arabic Ko Bahut Achhe Se Jante Hain Agar Koi Qura'an e Majeed Ko Kama Haqqahu Samajhne Wala Hota Fir Ye Hazraat Hote Inko Samjhane Ke Liye Bhi AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Bheja Hai Agar Inko M'ane Samjhnae Ke Liye Sarkar ﷺ Ko Mab'oos Farmaya Hai To Hum Kis Khet Ke Muli Hain..? Bahrhal...

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-217)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabat

Khene Ka Matlab Ye Hai..!! Ki Qura'an e Majeed Ke Words Ke Meanings Jo Hain Kuch To Hum Word To Word Dekh Lete Hain To Woh Ma'ane Nikal Aate Hain Lekin Jab is Tarah Ka Shaq Ho Subah ho Ki Hum Kya Meaning Len To Fir Tafseer Mein Sabse Pahle Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tafseer Dekhi Jati Hai Ki Aap Ne Iska Ma'ana Kya Bataya Hai To Dekhen Khatamun Nabiyyeen Ka Ma'ana To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daur Se Le Kar Ab Tak To Yahi Chala Aa Raha Hai Ki Aakhri Nabi Hain Lekin Chuki Kuch Logon Ne Ab Aa Kar Ye Kah Diya Ki Nahi Iska Meaning Mohar Bhi To Ho Sakta Hai Dictionary Mein Mohar Bhi To Hai, Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karne Lag Gaye To Ab Fir Hum Yahi Kah Rahe Hain Ki Sabse Pahle Tafseer Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ki Dekhen, Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bata Diya Khatamanun Nabiyyeen Ke M'ane Kya Hain

Hadeese Mubrka Mein Farma Diya La Nabiyaa Badi Khatamaun Nabiyyeen Ki Tafseer Hai "La-Nabiyaa Badi" Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai, Huzoor ﷺ Ne Khatamaun Nabiyyeen Ke M'ane Bata Diye Hain Ki Iska Ma'ana Hai La Nabiyya Badi Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai, Jab Aaqa ﷺ Ne Bata Diya To Fir Ab Hame Kya Haq Banta Hai Ki Ab Hum Iska Ma'ana Mohar Ke Len.? Huzoor ﷺ Ne Bataya Aap Ke Baad Sahaba Kiraam Ne Bhi Yahi M'aana Liya Yahi Iski Tafseer Batai Ki Khatamaun Nabiyyeen Ke Ma'ane Hain "La Nabiyya Badi" Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai Yahi Cheez Tabieen, Taba-Tabieen, Salf Soliheen Bade Bade Aaimma e Mujtahideen Sab Ne Yahi M'aana Liya Hai.

Ab Agar Koi kahta Hai Ki Iska M'ana Mohar Hai To Yaad Rakhen..!! Ye In Tamam Logon Ka Inkar Kar Raha Hai, iska Ma'ana Mohar Ke Hain Jo Kah Raha Hai Iska Matlab Woh Samajhta Hai Ki Jitne Aaimma Guzre Hain Woh Sab Galat Hain, Jitne Sahaba Guzre Hain معاذ الله Woh Sab Galat Hatta Ki Iska Ye Jo Fatwa Hai Na Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taraf Bhi Pahunchta Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bhi Isko معاذ الله Nahi Samjha To Jo Qura'an e Majeed Ke Words Aise Hain Jinke Meanings Clear Hain To Usme ab Fir Dictionary Ko Lana Ki Ye Bhi M'ana Banta Hai Hum Ye Bhi Lagayenge Ye Bhi Bande Ko Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Kar, Kar Murtad Kar Deta Hai. 

Jaise Misal Ke Taur Par Qura'an e Majeed Mein Aaya Hai اَقِیْمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ Namaz Ko Qayim Karo الصَّلٰوةَ Word Aaya Hai Jahan Par Bhi Aata Hai Hum Namaz Ka M'ana Le Lete Hain Namaz Qayim Karo Aik الصَّلٰوةَ Ka M'aana Durood Bhi Hai, الصَّلٰوةَ Ke Bahut Sare Meaning Hain Ab Koi Kahta Hai Ki Nahi Maine Qura'an e Majeed Mein Jahan Jahan اَقِیْمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ Hai Wahan Par Main Namaz Murad Nahi Leta BalKi Yahan Par Koi Aur Meaning Le Leta Hoon Meri Murad Yahan Par Durood e Paak Padhna Hai To Aiesa Lega To Aap Kya Kahenge Usko.?? Yahi Kahenge Na Ye To Jo Meaning Hai Uska Khilaf Le Liya Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ne Yahi M'ana Bataya Hai Ki Namaz Padhna Hai Koi Namaz Ka Hi Inkar Kar Baithega Fir To Woh Daira e Islaam Se Kharij Ho Hi Jayega Na? Bilkul Isi Tarah Khatamun Nabiyyeen Ke M'aane Bilkul Wajeh Hain Jo Hamare Buzurgane Deen Aur Peyare Aaqa ﷺ Aur Unke Sahaba Ne Hame Bata Diya Ki La Nabiyya Badi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Kabhi Bhi Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-218)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

 Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabaat 

Humare Ulma Kiraam Ke Jawab Dene Ka Andaz Bahut Pyara Hota Hai Doubt Ka Koi Point Chhodte Hi Nahi Hain Gaaliban Muhaddise Dehlwi رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Iska Jawab Diya Hai Ki Chalen Aap Maan Bhi Len Ki Khatam Ke Meaning Mohar Hain Aur Iska Tarjuma Is Tarah Le-len Ki Sarkar ﷺ Tamam Nabiyon Ke Mohar Hain Tab Bhi Sabit Hota Hai Ki Mere Aaqa ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain. 

Kyun.!? Farmate Hain Ki Jab Banda Letter Likhta Hai Na To Pura Letter Likhne Ke Baad Jab Ye Cheez Finish Ho Jaye To Fir Us Par Seal (Mohar) Lagti Hai, Pahle Mohar Laga Kar Likhte Hain.? Nahiii, Jab Pura Finish Ho Jaye Signature Wagairah Ho Jaye To Seal Laga Dete Hain Ki Ab Khatam, Ab Isme Na Koi Cheez Add Ho Sakti Hai Na Koi Cheez Mitai Ja Sakti Hai To Mohar Woh Last Cheez Hoti Hai.

To Agar Koi Aap ﷺ Ko Nabiyon Ka Mohar Janta Hai To Ye Is Ma'ane Mein Bhi Durust Hai Ki Aap ﷺ Last Nabi Hain Aap Nabiyon Ki Mohar Hain Iska Matlab Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega, To Ab Ye Jo Kahte Hain Mohar Lagane Wale Hain To Ye "Lagane Wale" Ka Tarjuma Kahan Se Aaya.??

Dictionary Mein To Khaatam Ka Meaning Mohar Hai To Iska Bhi Ma'ana Ulma Kiraam Ne Bata Diya Ki Jaise Letter Mein Last Mohar Hota Hai Waise Tamaam Nabiyon Mein Sarkar ﷺ Mohar Hain Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Par Mohar Lag Gai Ki Ab Koi Nabi Nahi Aayega. 

To Ab Mohar Lagane Wale Yani Sarkar ﷺ Jis Par Mohar Laga Den Nabuwwat Ki Woh Nabi Ban Jata Hai Ye Kahan Se Aaya.?? Ye Sarasar Inki Dhokhebaazi Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-219)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabaat

Aytraz {3} :  Ab Jab Hum Unko Batate Hain Ki "La Nabiyya Badi" Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai To Jo Munkreen e Khatame Nabuwwat Hain Jo Inkar Karte Hain Woh Kahte Hain Ki Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Koi Haqeeqi Nabi Nahi Aayega Koi Tashri'ee Nabi Nahi Aayega Balki zilli Nabi Aa Sakta Hai, Ummati Nabi Aa Sakta Hai, Gair Tashri'ee Nabi Aa Sakta Hai Is Tarah Ki Baaten Woh Karte Hain. 

Achha Zilli Nabi, Ummati Nabi, Gair Tashriee Nabi Ye Words Kabhi Aap Sune Hain..? Kabhi Koi Bayan Mein Suna Hai.? Kahi Padha Hai.? Nahiiii Kyun Ki In Cheezon Ka Shariat Ne Koi Concept Diya Hi Nahi Hai, Naa Qura'an e Majeed Mein In Cheezon Ka Bayan Aap Ko Milega, Naa Hadeese Mubrka Mein Milega, Naa Sahaba Ke Aqwal Mein Jo Sahaba Ne Baaten Bayan Ki Naa Usme Milega, Tabieen, Taba-Tabieen Kahi Par Bhi Nahi Milega 

Ab Ye Chand Saalon Pahle Ki Jo Kitaben Hain Na Deobandiyo Ki Kitaben Ho Ya Fir Ye Jo Munkreen e Khatame Nabuwwat Hain Qadyani Hain Inke Kitabon Mein Bhi Isse Pahle Koi Concept Tha Hi Nahi Yani Ye Shariat Ka Koi Concept Nahi Hai Inhone Ne Khud Nabuwwat Ki Different Types Bana Li Ki Aik Hota Hai Haqiqi Nabi Jinko Shariat Di Gai Aik Hota Hai Mustakil Nabi Yani Hamesha Ka Nabi Hai Jo Pahle Shariat Wale Ko Follow Kar Raha Hai Jaise Hazrat Sulaiman Hain Hazrat Haroon Hain Ye Pichhli Shariato Ko Follow Kar Rahe Hain, Fir Koi Kahta Hai Ki Zilli Nabi Woh Hota Hai Jo Ruhani Taur Par Nabuwwat Ko Pa Leta Hai Haqiqi Taur Par Woh Ummati Hota Hai Yani Half-Half Nabi Ban Gaya Woh.? "Ummati Nabi" Ka Bhi Meaning Wahi Hai Ki Jo Ibadat Karte Karte Is Tarh Ke Makam Ko Pahunch Jata Hai Ki معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Us Bande Ke Andar Hulool Kar Aate Hain Us Bande Ka معاذ الله Shakal Ikhtiyar Kar Ke Aate Hain

Is 👆Tarah Ki Baate Woh Karte Hain, To Jab Is Tarah Ka Woh Dawa Kar Rahe Hain Ki Zilli Nabi Ho Sakta Hai Ummati Nabi Ho Sakta Hai Be-ma'ane Ki Jo Ye Baaten Karte Hain Unse Puchhen Ki Daleel Lao To Unke Paas Koi Daleel Hi Nahi Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-220)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabaat 

Aytraz (4) :  Aik Riwayat Hai Jiska Khulasa Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain : Nabiyo Me Main Aakhri Nabi Hoon Aur Meri Masjid Aakhri Masjid Hai"

Ab Deobandi Ho Ya Qadiyani Ye Log Aitraz Larte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Main Aakhri Nabi Hoon Aur Meri Masjid Aakhri Masjid Hai To Masjiden To Aur Bhi Ban Rahi Hain Kya Masjide Haram Aakhri Masjid Hai? Nahii Balki Aur Bhi To Masjide Ban Rahi Hain Na, Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Nabiyo Me Main Aakhri Nabi Hoon Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Aur Nabi Bhi Aa Sakte Hain Jaise Aur Masjide Ban Rahi Hain Isi Tarah Aur Nabi Bhi Aa Sakte Hain العیاذ بالله

Halanki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Wazeh Taur Par Samjha Diya Ki Meri Masjid Aakhri Masjid Hai Nabiyo Me Main Aakhri Nabi Hoon Aur Nabiyo Ki Masjid Mein Meri Masjid Aakhri Masjid Hai Kahene Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Nabi Hain Aur Kuch Nabiyo Ne Masjide Tameer Ki Hai Jaise Hazrate ibraheem Alaihissalam Ne Kabe Ki Tameer Ki, Hazrate Sulaiman Alahissalam Ne Masjide Aqsa Ki Tameer Ki To Nabiyo Ne Jo Masjid Banai Hai Usme Last Masjid Meri Masjid Hai, Ab To Inho Ne Jo Daleel Di Ye To Hamare Hi Daleel Ban Gai Ki Isse To Fir Aqeeda e Khatame Nabuwwat Hi Sabit Ho Raha Hai.

Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Bhi Diya Ki Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai Aur Mere Baad Kisi Bhi Nabi Ki Banai Hui Masjid Bhi Nahi Aa Sakti, Masjid Bhi Nahi Aa Sakti Matlab Nabi Bhi Nahii Aa Sakte.

To Ye Lafzon Ka Her Fer Karna Ye Logon Ka Kaam Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-221)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabaat

Aytraz (5) : Aik Riwayat Ka Khulasa Hai Jisme Farmaya Gaya Hai Ki Agar Hazrate Ibraheem رضی الله تعالی عنه Zinda Rahte To Nabi Hote, Yahan Par Hazrate Ibraheem Se Murad Sarkar ﷺ Ke Mubarak Bete Hain Jin ki Wiladat Mariya Bitne Kibtiya Se Huwi Hai Jo Bahut Kam Umar Mein Inteqal Kar Gaye They To unke Mutalliq Farmaya Gaya Hai Hadeeson Mein Ki Agar Hazrate Ibraheem Zinda Hote Na To Nabi Hote.

To Ab Ye Log Ke Aytraz Shuru Ho Gaye Ki Dekhiye Agar Zinda Hote To Nabi Hote Matlab Aur Aik Nabi Aa Sakta Hai

Iska Jawab Bhi Ulma Kiraam Ne De Diya Ki Hazrate Ibraheem رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Zinda Isi Liye Nahi Rakha Gaya Ki Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Aa Sakta, Balki Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Isi Tarah Ki Aik Baat Farmayi Ki Tum Mere Liye Haroon Ki Tarah Ho Yani Haroon Alaihissalam Musa Alaihissalam Ke Bhai They Na To Jaise Musa Alaihissalam Ke Liye Haroon Alaihissalam Hain Waise Hi Mere Liye Hazrate Ali Ko Farma Rahe Hain Ki Tum Ho, Ab Ye Dekhen Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Itna Farma Kar Aap ﷺ Iktefa Farma Sakte They Isse To Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Fazilat Zahir Ho Gai Lekin Sarkar ﷺ Ne Aane Wali Ummat Ke Liye Bhi Wajahat Farma Di Ki Koi Ye Na Samjh Le Ki Jaise Hazrate Haroon Nabi They To Hazrate Ali Bhi Nabi Hain *Koi Ye Soch Na Le Isliye* Sarkar ﷺ Ne Aage Farma Diya Lekin Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Yani Musa Alaihissalam Ke Bhai Haroon Alaihissalam They Isi Tarah Hazrate Ali Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bhai Hain Lekin Bhai Hone Ka Matlab Koi Ye Na Nikal Le Ki Aap Nabi Hain Isliye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Ki Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai

Yun Hi Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ne Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Liye Bhi Farma Diya Ki Agar Mere Baad Koi Nabi Hota To Woh Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Hote Lekin Yahan Par Dekhen Hazrate Umar To Hayat Rahe Na To Kya Woh Nabuwwat Ka Darza Hasil Kar Liye? Ye Aytraz Karte Hain Ki Hazrate Ibraheem Zinda Nahi Rahe Isliye Nabi Nahi Bane Warna Nabi Hote To Yahan Par Dekhen Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه To Hayat They To Kya Unho Ne Nabuwwat Ka Maqam Pa Liya? Nahii Balki Woh Sahabi Hain Koi Bhi Unke Nabuwwat Ka To kail Nahi Hai

To Sabit Huwa Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ye Jo Baaten Bayan Farmayi Ye Un Sahabi Ke Darze Ko Batane Ke Liye Unki Fazilat Ko Batane Ke Liye Nayan Ki, Iska Hargiz Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Banda Ye Ma'ana Le-le Ki Aap Ke Baad Bhi Koi Nabi Aa Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-222)

AQEEDA E KHATAM E NABUWWAT ﷺ :

Khatame Nabuwwat Ke Munkreen Ke Kuch Aitraz Ke Jawabaat

Aytraz (6) Isi Tarah Hazrate Aaisha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Ki Aik Riwayat Hai, Isko Le Kar Bahut Zyada Charcha Hota Hai Ummul Momineen رضی الله تعالی عنها Ki Aik Riwayat Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Khataman Nabiyyen Kaho Aur Ye Na Kaho Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai. Is Riwayat Ki sanad Par To Ulma Kiraam Ne Bahut Kuch Farmaya Hai Ki Sanad Zaeef Hai.

Yani Aqaid Ke Baab Mein Ye Hadees Ko Nahi Liya Jata Ki Ye Hadees Zaeef Hadeeso Mein Se Hai Aur Humne Shuru Mein Hi Padha Tha Ki Aqeeda Jab Hum Lete Hain To Strong Hadees Se Le Sakte Hain Kisi Zaeef Hadees Se Nahi Le Sakte, Isme Ulma Kiraam Ne Bata Diya Ki Ye Hadees Zaeef Hai Aur Compared To Ye Hadees, Bahut Sari Hadeese Ye Aa Gai Hain Jo Strong Bhi Hain Balki Quraan e Majeed Mein Bhi Aa Gaya Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain To Is Hadees Ko Hum Nahi Lenge

Lekin..!! Chalein Bilfarz Maan Bhi Len Ki Sayyida Ne Ye Kalaam Farmaya Hai To Iska Jawab Ulma Kiraam Ne Wazeh Taur Par Bata Diya Ki Bibi Aaisha رضی الله تعالی عنها Ki Murad Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Sirf Khatamun Nabiyyeen Kah Do Itna Kah Dena Kafi Hai Kyun Ke Khatamunnabiyyeen Ke Ma'ane Clear Hai Aap Ko Baar-Baar Explanation Dene Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Yani Aakhri Nabi Hain, Koi kahta Hai Sarkar ﷺ Khatamunnabiyyeen Hain Aur Har Baat Mein Ye Add Karta Hai Yani Aap Aakhri Nabi Hain To Bibi Aaisha رضی الله تعالی عنها Ke Kahne Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ki Ye Cheez Add Na Karo Khatamunnabiyyeen Ke ma'ane To Itne Clear Hain Ki Kisi Ko Shak o Shubah Nahi Hota Ki Aap Ko Ye Additionally Kahna Pade Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai Balki Iske Meaning Hi Itne Clear Hain Ki Jo Sune Khatamunnabiyyeen Woh Ye Samajh Le Ki Pyare AaQa ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Hain Aap Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai

Agar Sayyida Ka Ye Aqeeda Hota معاذ الله Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Nabi Nahi Hain To Unke Walid Kabhi Bhi Musailma Kazzab Ke Sath Jihad Ke Liye Nahi Jate Ki Usne Nabuwwat Ka Daawa Kiya Tha Us Waqt Sayyida Bata Detin Ki Nahi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Baad Nabi Aa Sakta Hai معاذ الله, Nahiiii Kabhi Is Tarah Ki Koi Riwayat Aap Ko Nahi Milegi, To Matlab Yahi Hai Khatamunnabiyyeen Kah Do Aur Bas Kar Do Isme Explanation Dene Ki Hajat Nahi Hai Iski Meaning Bilkul Clear Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Akhri Nabi Hain Aap Ke Baad Koi Nabi Nahi Hai

Ye Taqriban 5-6 Bade Bade Jo Aitraz Aate Hain Ye Maine Bata Diya Iske Baad Inke Halke Fulke Aiterazat Hain Jo Sab Isi Tarah Jhute Hain Aur Logon Ko Bewakuf Banane Ke Ye Tariqe Hain To Inko Main Shamil Nahi Kar Rahi Hoon Jo Main - Main Aytraz Hain Maine Aap Ko Bata Diya, Kyun Ki Abhi Hamara Radde Qadyaniyat Course Nahi Chal Raha Hai Na, Aqaaid Course Hai Zimnan Main Ye Baat Shamil Kar Rahi Hoon Taki Hamare Dil Mein Aqeeda Baith Bhi Jaye Aur Khuda Nakhasta Koi Shaytani Insan Ho Ya Shaitani Waswasa Ho Woh Aa Kar Humare Dilon Ko Is Aqeede Se Fair Na Sake Kyun Ki Ye Humare Iman Ki Jad Mein Se Ye Aqeeda Aik Hai.

Yahan 👆Par Khatame Nabuwwat Ka Topic Finish Ho Gaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-223)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

ILm e Ghaib : Bahut Se Log ilm e Ghaib Ke Baare Mein Bahes Karte Hain Unse Sabse Pahla Sawal Puchh Kar Dekhen Ki Ilm e Ghaib Kise Kahte Hain Aksar To Bewakuf Log Aise Honge Ki Bahas To Kar Rahe Hain "Nahii Hai ILm e Ghaib, Aisa Hai, Waisa Hai" Lekin Ghaib Kya Hai Usko Ye Bhi Pata Nahi Hoga

Ghaib Kise Kahte Hain..? Ghaib To Waise Poshida (Chhupe Huwe) Cheez Ko Kahte Hain, Lekin Khash Taur Par Jab Hum Shariat Mein ILm e Ghaib Lete Hain Yani Ghaib Ka ILm Hai Isse Murad Ye Hota Hai Ki Ghaib Woh Cheez Hoti Hai Jisko Hum "Hawaase Khamsa" Yani 5 Sense's (Dekhna, Sunna, Sunghna, Chakhna, Aur Chhuna) Se Nahi Jaan Sakte Aur Isi Tarah Ghaib Woh Cheez Hoti Hai Jisko Hum Aqal Ke Zariye Bhi Nahi Jaan Sakte Yani Socho Bichar Kar Ke Hum Uske Meaning Ko Nahi Samajh Sakte Yani Us Cheez Ko Nahi Jaan Sakte Isi Tarah Kisi Machinery Wagaira Se Bhi Hum Us Cheez Ko Nahii Jaan Sakte Impossible Hai, Balki Isko Agar Hum Jaan Sakte Hain To Sirf AllaH Ke Kareeb Kisi Bande Yani Nabiyo Se, Rasoolon Se, Sahaba Kiraam Se, Auliya Kiraam Wagaira Se Jaan Sakte Hain, Baad Mein 5 Senses Se Aqal Se Kisi Machinery Wagaira Se Hum Gaib Ko Nahi Maloom Kar Sakte, Agar In Cheezon Se Maloom Hota Hai To Woh Ghaib Nahi Hai,

Jaise Misal Ke Taur Par Jannat Hai Hume Pata Hai Ye Ghaib Hai To Hume Kaise Pata Chal Gaya Ki Jannat Aur Jahannam Hai? Kya Humne 5 Senses Se Ise Maloom Kiya Hai? Jannat Ko Dekha Hai,? Jannat Ko Sungha Hai? Jannat Ko Suna Hai? Jannat Ko Chhua Hai? Ya Jannat Ki Koi Cheez Chakhi Hai.? Koi Hissa Chakh Liya Hai Ki Jiski Wajah Se Hume Pata Chal Gaya Ki Jannat Hai? Nahiii Ayesa To Possible Hi Nahi Hai Ki Jannat Aur Dozakh Ko Hum 5 Sense Organs Ke Zariye Maloom Kare, Isi Tarah Kya Hum Socho Bichar Kar Ke Sirf Zahen Mein Soche Aur Samajh Le Ki Aik Jannat Bhi Hai Dozakh Bhi Hai Nahi Banda Apne Aqal Ke Zariye Bhi Proof Nahi Kar Sakta Ki Jannat hai, Dozakh Hai, Aur Na Koi Humare Paas Ayesi Machinery Hai Jisko Laga Diya Aur Isse Humne Door Daraz Ki Cheezen Bhi Dekh Li Aur Isse Jannat Aur Dozakh Bhi Dekh Liya Aaj Tak Koi Ayesi Machinery Bani Nahi Hai Aur Qayamat Tak Banegi Bhi Nahi To Ye Tamaam Cheezen Nahi Hain Inse Hume Pata Nahi Chala.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-224)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

To Fir Kaise Pata Chala Ki Jannat Aur Dozakh Hai.!?

Iska ilm Hame Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zariye Huwa Aik Nabi Ke Zariye Huwa To Jannat Aur Dozakh Ye Ghaib Hai, Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Dr. Stethoscope Wagaira Laga Kar Humari Dil Ki Dhadkan Sunte Hain Na To Dil Ki Dhadkan Na To Aap Ko Dikhai De Rahi Hai Wagairah Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai Lekin Ye Ghaib Nahi Hai Kyun Ki Is Dil Ki Dhadkan Hume Aik Machine Ke Zariye Maloom Huwi To Ye Dil Ki Dhadkan Wagaira Ghaib Nahi Hai

Yun Hi Maa Ke Pet Mein Jo Bachha Hota Hai Ye Bhi Ghaib Nahi Hai Iska Agar Hame Maloom Ho Jaye Ki Maa Ke Pet Mein Jo Bachha Hai Ladka Hai Ya Ladki Hai Ultrasound Wagairah Karte Hain Na Usse Maloom Ho Jata Hai Machine Bata Deti Hai To Ye Ghaib Nahi Hai Ab معاذ الله Ye Nahi Kahege Ki Dr. Ko ilm e Ghaib Aa Gaya Nahi Kyun Ki Usne Aik Machine Ke Zariye Maloom Kar Ke Hame Bataya Hai Aur Ghaib Woh Cheez Hai Jo Machine Ke Zariye Se Bhi Hame Maloom Na Ho Balki AllaH Ka Koi Kareebi Banda Hume Bata De To Ye Ultrasound Wagaira Se Jo Maloom Hota Hai Bahut Si Baar To Ye Galata Bhi Hota Hai dr. Kahte Hain Beta Hai Aur Paida Hone Mein Beti Rahti Hai, To Isme Mistake Ka Bhi Guman Hai Bharhal Ye Cheeze Ghaib Nahi Hai

To Jannat Hai, Dozakh Hai, Firishte Hain, Jinnat Hain, Aakhirat Mein Kya Hoga, Hisaabo Kitaab Hoga, Hauze kausar Hoga, AllaH Ta'ala Ki Zaat Ke Baare Mein Sifaat Ke Bare Mein Jo Ye Tamaam Cheezen Hain Na Ye Ghaib Hain Kyunki Ye Hame Sarkar ﷺ Ke Batane Se Maloom Huwi Khud Ba Khud Hum Inko Nahi Jaan Sakte To Isko Kahte Hain Ghaib, Aur Ghaib Ki Cheezon Ke Bare Me Jo Shakhs Knowledge Rakhta Hai Na Jisko Ilm Hota Hai Usko Hum Kahte Hain Ki Fula Shakhs Ke Paas ilm e Ghaib Hai Jo Ye Chhupi Huwi Cheezon Ka Ilm Rakhta Hai Us Zaat Ke Liye Hum Kahte Hain Ki Unke Paas ilm e Ghaib Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-225)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Aqeeda : AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ambiya عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko ilm e Ghaib Ata Kiya Hai Ye Humara Aqeeda Hai, Kitna Ata Kiya Hai Kya Kya Cheezon Ke Bare Mein Ata Kiya Hai Ye Hum Nahi Kah Rahe Hain ilm Ghaib Ata Kiya Hai Har Nabi Ko Alag Alag Martbe ke Hisab se Alag Cheezon Ka Ghaib Bata Diya Hai Aur Sabse Zyada Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ko Ghaib Ka Ilm Diya Gaya Hai

Daleel (1) :  Ye Qura'an e Majeed Ki Surah Aale Imran Ki Aayat No. 179 Se Sabit Hai

وَ  مَا  كَانَ  اللّٰهُ  لِیُطْلِعَكُمْ  عَلَى  الْغَیْبِ  وَ  لٰـكِنَّ  اللّٰهَ  یَجْتَبِیْ  مِنْ  رُّسُلِهٖ  مَنْ  یَّشَآءُ  

AllaH Ki Ye Shaan Nahi Hai Aye Aam logo Tumhe Ghaib Ka ilm De-De Haan AllaH Chun Leta Hai Apne Rasoolo Se Jise Chahe, AllaH Ki Ye Shaan Nahi Hai Ki Woh Har Aam Bando Ko Ghaib Par Muttale'a Kar De Yani Use Ghaib Ka Ilm De Ayesa Nahi Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Har Shakhs Ko Ghaib Ka ilm De, Nahi Balki AllaH Ta'ala Kya Farmata Hai : AllaH Ta'ala Jinhe Chahta Hai Chun Leta Hai AllaH Ki Shaan Nahi Hai Ki Tumko Ghaib Par Muttale'a Kare Lekin AllaH Jinhe Chahta Hai Chun Leta Hai

Yani AllaH Ghaib Par Ittela Dene Ke Liye Ghaib Batane Ke Liye Jinko Chahta Hai Chun Leta Hai, AllaH Ke Khaas Bande Hain Jinko AllaH Ta'ala Ghaib Ata Farmata Hai Aur Khaas Bandon Me Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Bhi Hain Auliya Kiraam Bhi Hain To Isse Pata Chala Ke AllaH Ke Khaas Bande Jo Hote Hain Inko Ghaib Ka Ilm Hota Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-226)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Daleel (2) :  Surah Jinn Ki Aayat No. 26 Aur 27 Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai 

          عٰلِمُ الْغَیْبِ فَلَا یُظْهِرُ عَلٰى غَیْبِهٖۤ اَحَدًا(26)

Jo Kahete Hain Na Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ilm e Ghaib Nahi Hai, ilm e Ghaib Manna Shirk Hai Kufr Hai معاذ الله Is Tarah Ki Baaten Unki Sabse Pahle Bahkane Ke Liye Jo Aayat Late Hain Woh Ye Hai 

        عٰلِمُ الْغَیْبِ فَلَا یُظْهِرُ عَلٰى غَیْبِهٖۤ اَحَدًا 

AllaH Ta'ala Ghaib Ka Janne Wala Hai Pas Woh Kisi Par Apna Ghaib Zahir Nahi Farmata

"Woh Kisi Par Apna Ghaib Zahir Nahi Karta" Itna Late Hain Aur Jo Bhola Bhala Sunni Hota Hai Jisne Kabhi Aqaaid Course Nahi Padha Jisne Daleelon Ko Nahi Dekha Jisne Dhang Se Qura'an e Majeed Bhi Tafseer Se Samajh Kar Nahi Padha Hai To Uske Samne Pesha Karte Hain Ki Bhai Tum ilm e Ghaib Ko Mante Ho? Haan Manta Hun, To Woh Kahta Hai Dekhen Qura'an e Majeed Mein To AllaH Farmata Hai عٰلِمُ الْغَیْبِ فَلَا یُظْهِرُ عَلٰى غَیْبِهٖۤ اَحَدًا AllaH Ta'ala Ghaib Ka Janne Wala Hai Woh Kisi Par Apne Ghaib Zahir Nahi Karta Woh Kisi Ko ilm e Ghaib Nahi Deta, To Uske Dil Mein To Shak Ho Gaya Kuch To Itne Mein Hi Ghhoom Jate Hain Fir Woh Aur 4 Hadees Layenge Aur Kahenge Dekhe Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Nahi Tha Aur Fir Woh Convert العیاذ بالله AllaH ki Panah.

Lekin..!! Ye Kitni Badi Bad-diyanti Hai Ki Isi Aayat Mein AllaH Ta'ala Aage Farma Raha Hai Kitna Bada Khayaanat Hai In Logon Ka Ki Ye Aage Ki Aayat Nahi Padh Rahe Hain Usi Aayat Mein Aage AllaH Ta'ala Farma Raha Hai

اِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضٰى مِنْ رَّسُوْلٍ فَاِنَّهٗ یَسْلُكُ مِنْۢ بَیْنِ یَدَیْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهٖ رَصَدًا(27)

Magar Jise Woh Apne Rasoolo Mein Se Muntakhab Kar Le.

Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ghaib Ka Janne Wala Hai Woh Kisi Par Apna Ghaib Nahi Zahir Farmata Magar Jise woh Apne Rasoolo Mein Se Chun Le.

Ab Dekhen Meaning Clear Ho Gaya Ki AllaH Ta'ala Rasoolo Me Se Jise Chahe Chun Leta Hai Aur Unko Ghaib Ata Farmata Hai, Aise To Har Kisi Par Zahir Nahi Karta Lekin Apne Rasoolo Mein Se Chun Kar Unhe Unke Martbe Ke Hisab Se ilm e Ghaib Ata Farmata Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-227)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib : 

Daleel (3) : Surah Takweer Ki Aayat No. 24 Hai

              وَ مَا هُوَ عَلَى الْغَیْبِ بِضَنِیْنٍ

Yani Aur Ye Nabi (Sarkar ﷺ) Ki Taraf Ishara Hai Ki : Ye Nabi Ghaib Ki Khabar Dene Me Bakheel Nahi Hain.

Bakheel Yani Jo Humare Aam Lafzon Me Kahun To Kanjus Ko Kahte Hain Jo Cheezen Apne Paas Rakhta Hai Lekin Ye Lafz Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Istemal Nahi Farma Sakte Iske Liye Hum Bakheel Kahege Yani Jo Cheez Chhupa Kar Rakhe 

"Ye Nabi Ghaib Ki Khabar Dene Me Bakheel Nahi Hain" Achha Itna AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ab Isse 2 Baten Maloom Padi Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ghaib Ki Khabar Dene Wale Hain "Bakheel Nahi Hain Bata Dete Hain" To Jab Hoga Tab To Batayege Na Begair ilm Ke Kaise Batayenge? To Isse Aik To Ye Pata Chala Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas ilm e Ghaib Hai, Aur Bekheel Nahi Hain Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Aiesa Nahi Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne ilm e Ghaib Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata Farmaya Hai Aur Jo Zaruri Cheez Hai Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ne Chhupa Li .....Nahi.

Balki Jo-Jo Shariat Me Hame Batani Thi Sarkar ﷺ Ne Woh Hame Bata Di Jaise Jannat Hai, Dozakh Hai, Aisa To Nahi Hai Na معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ne Jannat Ke Bare Me Bata Diya Aur Dojakh Ke Bare Mein Bataya Hi Nahi Ya Jannat Dojakh Ke Bare Mein Bata Fiya Fir Firishte Hain Jinnat Hain In Ke Bare Me Hume Bataya Nahi, Naahiii Jo Humare Par Janna Zaruri Tha Un Sab Cheezon Ke Bare Me Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bata Diya.

To Ye👆 Hai Humari Teesri Daleel..

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-228)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Daleel (4) : Qura'an e Majeed Mein Hai Surah Yusuf Ki Aayat No. 102

          ذٰلِكَ مِنْ اَنْۢبَآءِ الْغَیْبِ نُوْحِیْهِ اِلَیْكَۚ-

Yani Aye Habeeb e Kareem ﷺ Ye Ghaib Ki Khabren Hain Jinhe Hum Aap Ki Taraf Wahi Farmate Hain.

AllaH Ta'ala Ne Wazeh Taur Par Bata Diya Ki Ye Ghaib Ki Baaten Hain Jinhe Hum Aap Ki Taraf Wahi Farma Rahe Hai Aap Ko Bata Rahe Hain.

To Ye 👆 4 Qura'an e Majeed Ki Aayte Mubarka Maine Batai Jo Bilkul Wajeh Taur Par Bata Rahi Hai Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko ilm e Ghaib Hota Hai, Bahut Sari Aayte Mubarka Se Aap Ye Nikal Sakte Hain Ma'ana, Lekin Ye Jo 4 Clear Thi Na Ise Maine Aap Ko Bata Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-229)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Achha Ab Ye Jo Humne Aqeeda Rakha Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai Aur Ye Humne Qura'an e Majeed Se Sabit Kar Liya Dil Me Bitha Liya Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai.

AllaH Ta'ala Bhi Ghaib Ka Janne Wala Hai Aur Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Bhi Humne Kaha Ki Woh Ghaib Ke Janne Wale Hain To Ab Problem Kya Hota Hai Ki Kuch Log Ye Fatwa Lagate Hain Ki Aap To Kufr Kar Rahe Hain Aap To Shirk Kar Rahe Hain Ki AllaH Ke Ilm Ke Sath In Logon Ko Bhi Aap Ne Sath Me La Kar Khada Kar Diya Yani Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Bhi La Kar Khada Kar Diya, Auliya Kiraam Ko Bhi Khada Kar Diya To ilm To Sirf AllaH Ke Paas Hai Ambiya Ko Aap Kyun Le Kar Aaye?? Le Kar Aaye Matlab Shirk Ho Gaya To معاذ الله Aap Dr. Ke Paas Jate Hain To Kya Is Liye Jate Hain Ki Woh To Anpadh Hai? Balki Uske Paas Bhi To Ilm Hai Na? To Kya Woh Dr. AllaH Ke Sath Shareek Ho Gaya? Nahiii,

Matlab Humne Farq Kiya Huwa Hai AllaH Ke Ilm Aur Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke ilm Me Farq Hai Jab Hum Kahete Hain Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ghaib Ka Jaanne Wala Hai Aur Jab Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Kah Rahe Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ghaib Ko Jante Hain To Aisa Nahi Hai Ki Humne Dono Ke Darmiyan Barabri Kar Di العیاذ بالله Isme Ham Ne Koi Barabri Nahi Ki Hamne Koi Shirk Nahi Ki Kyun? Kyun Ki 4 Point Yaad Rakhe Humara Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki :

{1.}   AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm Zaati Hai Khud Se Hai Uska Apna ilm Hai Kisi Ne Usko Woh ilm Ata Nahi Kiya Lekin Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka ilm Ataee Hai Inko Jitna Bhi ilm e Ghaib Diya Gaya Hai Woh AllaH Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Diya Gaya Hai AllaH Ta'ala Ne Diya Hai To Unhe Hansil Huwa Hai, To Ye Shirk Ka M'ana Paya Hi Nahi Gaya.

{2.}  Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka ilm Mahdood Hai, Boundary Hai Hatta Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm Ki Bhi Aik Had Hai, Lekin..!! AllaH Ta'ala Ke ilm Ki Koi Had Nahi Hai Koi Boundary Nahi Hai, Ye Points Humne Shirk Me Cover Kiye The Dubara Isliye La Rahi Hun Ki Taki Woh Aap Ke Maind Me Revise Ho Jaye.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-230)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

{3.} Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ka Ilm Hadis Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm Qadeem Hai Qadeem Use Kahte Hain Jo Hamesha Se Ho To AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm To Hamesha Se Hai, Lekin..!! Hum Jo Kahte Hain Ki Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ka ilm Hadis Hai, Nahi Tha AllaH Ta'ala Ne Baad Me Ata Farmaya To Farq Ho Gaya.

{4.} Isi Tarah Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke ilm Par Fana (Finish Hona) Mumkin Ho Sakti Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm Kabhi Bhi Fana Nahi Ho Sakta La-fani Hai Kabhi Bhi Woh Finish Nahi Ho Sakti Possible Hi Nahi Hai, Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm e Ghaib Ke Liye Hum Kahte Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm e Ghaib Par Fana Mumkin Hai, Lekin Hogi Ye Hum Nahi Kahte Kyun Ki Bahut Si Misale Main Aap Ko Pahle De Chuki Hun Ki Aap Ke Paas Aik Karod Rupaye Rakha Huwa Hai Usme Aag Lagana Mumkin Hai Aap Chahe To Usme Laga Sakte Hain Aag Lekin Lagaye Ga Koi? Nahii, To Ye Farq Hai Koi Cheez Mumkin Hona, Aur Hona..!! To Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm e Ghaib Pe Fana Mumkin To Hai Lekin Hoga Nahi Kyun Ke AllaH Ta'ala Ne Irshad Farmaya Surah Duha Me Ki
  
          وَ لَلْاٰخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لَّكَ مِنَ الْاُوْلٰىﭤ(4)

Yani Aye Habeeb e Kareem Aap Ke Liye Aane Wali Har Ghadi Pichhle Ghadi Se Afzal Hai Aap Ka Har Lamha Har Har Waqt Sarkar ﷺ Ke Martbe Me Aap Ki Shaan Me izafa Hota Rahta Hai Kabhi Isme Kami Nahi Aayegi Ta-Qayamat Tak Balki Iske Baad Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Martbe Badhte Rahenge

To Ab Agar AllaH Ta'ala Aap ﷺ Se Ilm e Ghaib Wapas Le-Le Ya ilm Koi Hissa Wapas Le Le To Ye To Shaan Ki Kami Ho Jayegi Na To Balki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Aane Wala Har Lamha Pahle Wale Lamhe Se Behtar Hai To Fir Iska Taqaza Ye Hai Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Ghaib Par Kabhi Fana Waqqe Nahi Hogi, Mumkin Hai Hum Ye Mante Hain Lekin Hogi Nahi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-231)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

To Ye 👆👆First Humne Itna Sabit Kiya Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Ghaib Hai Is Par Maine Aap Ko 4 Daleele De Di, Aur Fir Farq Bata Diya Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ke ilm e Ghaib Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm e Ghaib Me Hum Kya Differences Rakhte Hain, Yaad Rakhen In Differences Ko Samajhna Aur Inko Dil Me Achhi Tarah Bithana Ye Hamare Upar Lazim Hai, Yahi Woh 4 Differences Hai Jisse Hum Kahte Hain Ki Hum Koi معاذ الله Shirk Nahi Karte Hum Haq Par Hi Hain

Jo Kahta Hai Ki Hum Shirk Karte Hain Jo Kahta Hai Ki Hum Kufr Karte Hain Woh Galat Hai Kyun Ki Usne Ya To Shirk Ka Definition Samjha Hi Nahi Hai Ya To Jhuta Fatwa Laga Raha Hai Hum Par, Aur Zahir Si Baat Hai Jhuta Hi Fatwa Laga Raha Hai Humne Kaha Kah Diya Ki معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm AllaH Ke ilm Ke Barabar Ho Gaya Hai? Ya Jaisa ilm AllaH Ka Hai Waisa Sarkar ﷺ Ka Hai Aysa To Humne Hargiz Nahi Kaha Hai Na?

AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm Zaati Hai Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm Ata'ee Hai Ye Wazeh Taur Par Humne Farq Kar Diya Ab Jo Ye Kahete Hain Ki Nahi Fir Bhi Aap Mushrik Hain To Yaad Rakhen Is Par Fir Woh Hukum Laut Aata Hai Jo Maine Hadees Batai Thi Na Hadees Ka Khulasa Hai : Jo Kisi Ko Kafir Kahe Agar Woh Kafir Hai To Thik Hai Aur Agar Kafir Nahi Hai To Kufr Bolne Wale Ki Taraf Laut Aata Hai, To Ye Jo ilm e Ghaib Ke Upar Is Tarah Ke Fatwe Lagate Hain Na Ki Ye Mushrik Ho Gaya, Kafir Ho Gaya To Woh Kufr Ke Fatwe Unhi Ke Upar Laot Aayenge.

Itne Sare Musalman Hain Itne Sare Sunniyo Ko Jo Ye Kaheta Hain Aik Ko Nahi Kaheta Jab Woh Kahta Hai Ki Jo Ye Mane Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm e Ghaib Jo Man Raha Hai Woh Kafir Hai To Sirf Aik Par Nahi Balki Jitne Sunni Hain Un Par Balki Ulma Kiraam Yahan Tak Farmate Hain Ki Jo Taba'ee Buzurg Guzre Hain Jo Sahaba Guzre Jo Ye Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai Un Sab Tak معاذ الله Is Kufr Ka Fatwa Pahuchta Hai Aur AllaH Ta'ala Qura'an e Majeed Me Wazeh Taur Par Farma Diya Hai Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai To Iska Kufr Ka Fatwa معاذ الله AllaH Ta'ala Ki Bargah Tak Bhi Pahunch Sakta Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-232)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Aqeeda : AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nabi e Kareem ﷺ ko "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" (ما کان و ما یکون ) Ka ilm Ata Farmaya Hai. Ye Ahle Sunnat Ke Mazboot Aqeedon Me Se Aik Hai Jo Khash Iska Talluq Ahle Sunnat Se Hai Baki Sab Is Par Nukta Chini Karte Hain Bahut Zyada Hum Ye Mante Hain Humara Aqeeda Ye Hai Aur Is Par Beshumar Dalaail Hain Aik-Aat Nahi Hain Pesh Karne Jau To 40-50 Ahadees Ayese Hi Hum Pesh Kar Sakte Hain Woh Bhi Zaeef Wagaira Nahin, Jo Bukhari Mein Hai Muslim Me Hai Sihae Sitta Me Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ko "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Ata Farmaya Hai.

Pahele Samjhe Ki "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Kise Kahete Hain "Ma Kaana" Ye Asal Me Arbi Ka Word Hai Jiska Matlab Hai Jo Ho Chuka Hai Aur "Wa Na Yakoonu'' Iska Matlab Hai Woh Jo Ho Raha Hai Ya Woh Jo Hone Wala Hai, Iska Matlab Hai Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Jo Kuch Ho Chuka Hai Pahle Past Ka Jo Kuch Ho Raha Hai Present Ka Aur Jo Kuch Aainda Hone Wala Hai Qayamat Tak Ka Tamaam Cheezon Ke Bare Me ilm Ata Kiya Gaya Hai Jab Se Kaynat Bani Hai Jab Se Paidaish Ka Ye Mamla Shuru Huwa Hai Tab Se Lekar Qayamat Tak Jo Jo Cheezen Honi Hai Har-Har Cheez Ka ilm AllaH Ta'ala Ne Apne Pyare Nabi ﷺ Ko Ata Farma Diya, Aur Ye Aqeeda Bahut Sare Dalail Se Sabit Hai.

Haan..!! Ye Hai Ki Qiyamat Ke Baad Ke Mamlat Yani Woh Jo Mahshar Tak Ka Mamla Hai Ye To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hadees Me Bataya Hai Na, Iske Baad Wale Cheezon Par Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm Diya Hai Muttale'a Farmaya Hai Ya Nahi Isse Mutalliq Koi Daleel Mojood Nahi Hai Lihaza Hum Isme Khamosh Hain, "Hai Bhi" Nahi Bole ge Aur "Nahi Hai" Bhi Nahi Bole ge Confirm Hum Kuch Nahi Bolenge Isme Hum Khamosh Rahenge.

Bahrhal Hum Itna Aqeeda Rakhte Hain Ki Pahle Jitni Bhi Cheeze Huwi Hain Sabka ilm Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hai Ab Duniya Me Jitni Cheeze Ho Rahi Hain Inka ilm Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hai Aur Aainda Qayamat Tak Jo Kuch Hone Wala Hai Uska Ilm Bhi Pyare AaQa ﷺ Ko Hai.

Aqeeda :- Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Batadreej Diya Gaya Batadreej Yani Step By step, Aik Sath AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nahi Ata Farmaya Balki Thoda Thoda Kar Ke Aap ﷺ Ko Ye ilm Diya Jata Raha Aur Ye Silsila "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka Pura ilm Ye Us Waqt Complete Huwa Jab Qura'an e Majeed Ka Nuzul Bhi Finish Ho Gaya Yani Qura'an e Majeed Jab Complete Ho Gai Na Humare Samne Us Waqt Sarkar ﷺ Ko Completely "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka Mukammal ilm Hansil Ho Gaya

Ye 👆Hamare 2 Aqeede Hain Jo Khash Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Hi Rakhte Hain Baki To Sab Idhar Udhar Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-233)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Ab Iske Dalaail Ki Bari ilm e Ghaib e Mustafa ﷺ : To Dekhen Normally Ilm e Ghaib Jo Hum Kah Rahe Hain Ki ilm e Ghaib Hai Sirf Itna Jo Humne Kaha Is Par Maine Aap Ko 4-5 Daleel Qura'an e Paak Ki Aayat Se Di Thi Ab Khash Main In Cheezon Ke Bare Me Bata Rahi Hu Ki "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Hai Ya Nahi Kyun Ki Kuch Log Ka Kahte Hain, Aap Ko Pata Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai Hum Mante Hain Lekin Thoda Bahut Hai "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" To Bahut Badi Cheez Hai Duniya Jab Se Paida Hui Tab Se Lekar Aakhir Tak Ka Sab Cheezon Ka ilm Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hai Ye Hum Nahi Mante,

Is 👆Tarah Woh Kahte Hain, To Ye Fark Hai Ab Har Har Cheez Ka ilm Hai Jo Hum Dawa Karte Hain To Ab Us Dawe Par Hum Suboot De Rahe Hain Qura'an e Majeed Se Bhi Aur Ahadeese Mubarka Se Bhi.

❶.  Qura'an e Majeed Me Surah Nahal Ki Aayat No. 89 AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai

              وَ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَیْكَ الْكِتٰبَ تِبْیَانًا لِّكُلِّ شَیْءٍ

Humne Aap Par Kitab Nazil Farmayi Jis Me Har Har Cheez Ka Roshan Bayan Hai

AllaH Ta'ala Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Se Irshad Farma Raha Hai Ki Humne Aap Par Kitaab (Qura'an) Nazil Farmayi Jisme Har Cheez Ke Bare Me Wazeh (Clear) Bayan Hai.

❷  Ek Aur Aayat Surah Qiyamah Aayat No. 17,18,19 AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai

اِنَّ عَلَیْنَا جَمْعَهٗ وَ قُرْاٰنَهٗ(17)فَاِذَا قَرَاْنٰهُ فَاتَّبِـعْ قُرْاٰنَهٗ(18)ثُمَّ اِنَّ عَلَیْنَا بَیَانَهٗﭤ(19)

Yani Beshak Is Qura'an Ko Aap Ke Dil Me Jam'a Karna Aur Iska Padhna Humare Jimma e Karam Par Hai Fir Jab Hum Padh Chuke To Aap Padhe Huwe Ki Itteba Karen Fir Iski Wazahat Wa Bayan Humare Zimmae Karam Par Hai.

Yani Yahan Par AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmaya Ki Jo Kuch Wahi Nazil Huwi Isko Aap Follow Karen Isko Samjhane Ka Kaam Karen Iski Wazahat Karne Ka Kaam Humare Zimma e Karam Par Hai Yani AllaH Ta'ala Ne Apne Jimma e Karm Par Le Liya Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ko Qura'an Ke Ma'ani Jaha Par Jo Wazahat Ki Cheeze Thi Explanation They Woh Sab AllaH Ta'ala Ne Apni Janib Se Farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-234)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

❸  Aik Aur Ayate Mubarka Surah Yusuf Aaya No. 111

-مَا كَانَ حَدِیْثًا یُّفْتَرٰى وَ لٰـكِنْ تَصْدِیْقَ الَّذِیْ بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ وَ تَفْصِیْلَ كُلِّ شَیْءٍ

Yani Ye (Qura'an) Koi Mangadhat Baat Nahi Hai Ki Ye Kahi Se Bhi Bana liya gaya Hai Balki Ye Un Kitabo Ki Tasdeek Karne Wala Hai Jo Isse Pahle Nazil Huwi Aur Isme Har Cheez Ki Tafseel Hai

To Ye 3 👆Aayat Maine Aap Ko Bataya To In 3 Se 3 Important Baate Hume Pata Chali

{1.} Har Shay (Cheez) Ka Bayan Qura'an e Majeed Me Maojud Hai First Aayat Me AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai لِّكُلِّ شَیْءٍ Har Cheez Ka Roshan Bayan Is Kitaab Me Hai Yani Duniya Me Jitni Cheeze Thi, Hain Aur Hongi Har Har Cheez Ka Bayan Har Har Cheez Ka Zikr Qura'an e Majeed Me Hai Woh Hame Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Hai Woh Humari Kamzori Hai Jo Noor e Imaani Se Qura'an e Majeed Padhta Hai Usko Ye Cheeze Nazar Aati Hain Bahrhal Qura'an Me Har Har Cheez Ka Zikar Maojud Hai.

{2.}  AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Isme Har Cheez Ki Tafseel Hai وَ تَفْصِیْلَ كُلِّ شَیْءٍ Qura'an e Majeed Me Har Cheez Ki Tafseel Hai Sirf Bayan Nahi Hai Sirf Zikar Nahi Hai Balki In Cheezon Ki Detail Unka Explanation Jo Hai Woh Bhi Qura'an e Majeed Me Maojud Hai.

{3.} AllaH Ta'ala Ne Apne Habeeb e Kareem ﷺ ko Tamam Qura'an Sikha Diya AllaH Ta'ala Khud Farma Raha Hai Ki Hum Aap Ko Qura'an Sikhaye ge Wajahat Hum Farmayege To AllaH Ta'ala Ne Mukammal Qura'an Majeed Sarkar ﷺ Ko Sikha Diya Iska ilm Ata Kar Diya.

Iska Matlab Kya Huwa Sarkar ﷺ Ko "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Hai Kyun Ki Qura'an e Majeed Me Har Cheez Ka Bayan Hai Matlab "Maa Kana" Ka Bhi Bayan Hai ''Wa Ma Yakoonu'' Ka Bhi Bayan Hai Sirf Bayan Nahi Balki Inki Tafseel (Details) Bhi Hai To Jab AllaH Ta'ala Ne Wajahat Farma Di Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm Ata Farma Diya To Iska Matlab Yahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko "Maa Kaana" Ka Bhi ilm Ata Farma Diya Or ''Wa Maa Yakoonu'' Ka Bhi ilm Ata Farma Diya Jo Kuch Tha, Hai Aur Hoga Sab Sab Har Har Aik Cheez Ka ilm AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ata farma Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-235)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Ab Samjhe Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Kya Hai Ki Aap Ke ilm e Mubrka Me Kya Kya Cheez Hai Pichhli Ummate Jitni Bhi Guzri Kam o Bes Aik Lakh 24 Hazar Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka Jo Daur Guzra Unme Jo Jo Halaat Huwe Jo Jo Waqiyat Huwe Sab Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm Me Hai Balki Usse Pahle Qaynat Bani Nahi Thi Jab Ye Duniya Bani Nahi Thi Sarkar ﷺ Ka Noor Paida Huwa Isse Lekar Tamaam Mamlaat Ka ilm Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hai Bahut Lamba Arsa Hai Fir Ab Is Duniya Me Kya Kya Ho Raha Hai Har Har Aik Aik Cheez Se Mere Aaqa ﷺ Waqif Hain Balki Qayamat Tak Ke Mamlat Tamaam Cheez Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm Me Hai

Ab Jab AllaH Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Ki Qura'an e Majeed Me Har Cheez Ka Bayan Bhi Hai Aur Har Cheez Ki Tafseel Hai Bhi Hai To Har Cheez Me Laohe Mahfooz Bhi Aa Gaya, Laohe Mahfooz Woh Takhti Hai Jisme AllaH Ta'ala Sab Kuch Likh Diya Hai Har Tar Wa Khushk Cheez Ke Bare Me Usme Likha Huwa Hai Logo Ki Taqdeero Ke Bare Me Likha Huwa Hai, Kon Gunahgar Hai Kon Jannati Hai Kon Dozakhi Hai Tamaam Cheezo Ki Details Laohe Mahfooz Me Likhi Hai

Aur Jab AllaH Ta'ala Ne Irshad Farmaya Ki Har Cheez Ka Bayan Qura'an e Majeed Me Maujud Hai To Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Laohe Mahfiooz Ka Bhi Zikar Maujud Hai Aur Laohe Mahooz Ki Tafseel Bhi Qura'an e Majeed Me Maujud Hai To Iska Matlab Ye Ho Gaya Ki Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ke ilm Me Laohe Mahfooz Bhi Hai Aur Isme Jo Jo Cheeze Likhi Huwi Hain Ye Bhi Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko Pata Hai To Hum Ye Bhi Mante Hain Hum Kahte Hain "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Hai To Isme Humara Aqeeda Ye Bhi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Laohe Majfooz Ka Bhi ilm Hai Har Waqt Sarkar ﷺ Ke Samne Peshe Nazar Hoti Hai Aap ﷺ Isko Dekhte Hain

Dekhe Laohe Mahfooz Ka Zikar Qura'an e Majeed Me Hai Surah Qamar Aayat No. 53 Me Irshaad e Bari Ta'ala Hai

وَ كُلُّ صَغِیْرٍ وَّ كَبِیْرٍ مُّسْتَطَرٌ(53

Isme (Yani Laohe Mahfooz Me) Har Chhoti Badi Baat Likhi Huwi Hai.

Surah Inaam Ki Aayat No. 59 Me Hai

وَ لَا حَبَّةٍ فِیْ ظُلُمٰتِ الْاَرْضِ وَ لَا رَطْبٍ وَّ لَا یَابِسٍ اِلَّا فِیْ كِتٰبٍ مُّبِیْنٍ(59)

Isme AllaH Ta'ala Irshad Farma Raha Hai Ki Zameen Ki Tarikiyo Me Har Dana Aur Har Tar Aur Har Khusk Cheez Lohe Mahfooz Me Likhi Huwi Hai

Ye Qura'an e Majeed Me Lohe Mahfooz Ka Zikr Hai Isme Tafseel Bhi Bata Di Gai Hai Isme Har Har Cheez Ka zikar Maujud Hai To Jab AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko "Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Ata Farmaya To Aap Ko Lohe Mahfooz Ka Bhi ilm Ata Farma diya, Maloom Huwa Ki Rahmate Konain ﷺ Ko Har Maujud Ka ilm Hai Jo Jo Cheez Maujud Hai Uska ilm Humare Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-236)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Ab Baaz Jagah Kuch Hadeese Mubarka Me Kuch Bate Ayesi Milti Hain Jin Me Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kuch Is Tarah Ka Izhar Farmaya Ya Kuch Ayese Alfaz Bayan Farmaye Jisse Lagta Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Us Cheez Ka ilm Nahi Hai To Iske Bahut Sare Reasons Hain ان شاء الله Jab ILm e Ghaib Par Aiterazat Aur Jawaabat Aayenge Us Waqt Main Mazeed Wazahat Karungi,

Lekin..!! Dekhiye Maine Kya Kaha Ki Qura'an e Majeed Aik Saath Thodi Na Nazil Huwa Hai Qura'an e Majeed Step By Step Nazil Huwa Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Bhi Step By Step Mila Hai To Ho Sakta Hai Kabhi Jab Pura Qura'an Nazil Na Huwa Ho To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kisi Cheez Ke Bare Me Nafi Farma Di Ho Mana Farma Diya Ho Ki Ye Aap ﷺ Ke ilm e Mubarka Me Filhal Nahi Hai Lekin Jab Qura'an e Majeed Complete Ho Gaya Fir Aap ﷺ Ke ilm Me Woh Cheeze Bhi Aa Gai.

To Agar Kabhi Ayesi Nafi Aa Bhi Gai To Mumkin Hai Ki Ye Jo Cheez Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmayi Hai Ye Us Waqt Ki Hogi Ki Jab Quraan e Majeed Mukammal Nazil Nahi Huwa Tha, Aur Hum To Ye Nahi Kah Rahe Hain Na Ki Shuruat Se Hi Sarkar ﷺ Ko Mukammal ilm e Ghaib Tha Balki Tadreej Step By Step Ye Complete Huwa To Jab Complete Ho Gaya Hai Ab To Qura'an e Majeed Mukammal Hai To Ab Ye Hai Ki Har Har Cheez Ka ilm Sarkar ﷺ Ko Haasil Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-237)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Lekin..!! Ye Kehna Ki "Maa Kana Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka ilm Hansil Hone Se Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm AllaH Ta'ala Ke ilm Ke Barabar Ho Gaya معاذ الله Durust Nahi Hai. Ye Un Khabees Logo Ka Khuda Ka Tasawwur Hai Ki Jo kahte Hain Ki Maa Kana Wa Ma Yakoonu Ka ilm To Sirf AllaH Ko Ho Sakta Hai Kisi Aur Ke Liye Manna Shirk Hai,

Hargiz Nahi..!! Hamne Kya Padha Tha Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ka ilm La-Mahdood Hai AllaH Ta'ala Ke ilm Ke Liye Koi Had Nahi Hai, Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm Agarche Bahut Zyada Hai Tamam Makhlooq Ke ilm Ko Agar Jama Kiya Jaye Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm Ke Saath Isko Compare Kiya Jaye Na To Aap ﷺ Ke ilm Ka Aik Katra Bhi Ye Pura Nahi Hoga Itna ilm Mere Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Ko AllaH Ta'ala Ne Ata Farmaya Hai

Lekin..!! Hargiz Iska Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke ilm Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke ilm Me Barabri Ho Gai Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka ilm Agarche Bahut Zyada Hai Lekin Uske Liye Aik Boundary Hai, AllaH Ta'ala Ke ilm Ke Liye Koi Boundary Nahi Hai To Isme Kabhi Bhi Barabri Ka Concept Nahi Hai Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu Ki ilawa Bhi Bahut Sari Cheezon Ka ilm Hai Jo AllaH Ta'ala Rakhta Hai To Isse Kabhi Bhi Ye Tasawwur Nahi Lana Chahiye Ki Humne Dono Ke Darmiyan معاذ الله Barabri Kar Li

Bahut Se Log Isme Toka Toki Karte Hain Isme To Barabari Ho Gai Ayesa Ho Gaya Waisa Ho Gaya Hargiz Barabri Nahi Aati Woh Ho Sakta Hai Unka Khuda Jo Woh Man Rahe Hain Woh Sirf Itna Ho Mahdood Ho معاذ الله Ki Ma Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu Tak, Hum Jis Khuda Ki Gawahi Dete Hain Ki Woh Wahdahu La-sharika Lahu Hai Hum Iske Kail Hain Ki Uska ilm La-Mahdood Hai Yani Jiski Koi Boundary Nahi Hai.

To Ye 👆Maine Aap Ko Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu Aur Tadreej Par Yani Step By Step Ilm e Ghaib Nazil Huwa Is Par Qura'an e Majeed Se Aap Ko Dalail De Diya 3 Aayat Se Maine Aap Ko Samjha Diya Ab Aaye Hadeese Mubarka Ki Taraf...

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-238)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Bukhari Ki Hadees No. 2953 Hai Hazrate Umar e Farooq رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Aik Martaba Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Humare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur Hume Maklooq Ki Paidaish Se Mutalliq Khabar Dena Shuru Farmaya Hatta Ki Aap Bayan Farmate Ja Rahe The Hatta Ki Dozakhi Apne Aur Jannati Apne Thikane Me Dakhil Ho Gaya Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ne Jab Se Cheezon Ke Takhliq Ki Ibteda Huwi Hai Na Tab Se Lekar Qayamat Me Kon Kon Jannat Me Jayega Kon Kon Dozakh Me Jayega Sab Kuch Sahaba Kiraam Ke Darmyan Isko Bayan Farma Diya Jisne Yaad Rakha-Yaad Rakha Jo Bhool Gaya-Bhool Gaya.

Zahir Si Baat Hai Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Me Jo Sabse Zyada Quwwat Wale Hoge Unho Ne Zyada Yaad Rakh Liya Lekin Bahrhal Koi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Quwwat Tak To Nahi Pahunch Sakta Kuch Cheeze Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Bhool Gaye Lekin Woh Farma Rahe Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ne Starting Se Le Kar End Tak Hatta Ki Final Stage Kon Jannati Hai Kon Jahannami Hai Wahan Tak Sarkar ﷺ Ne Tamam Cheezon Ko Bayan Farmaya To Kya Pata Chala? Isse Pata Chala Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko "Maa Kaana"  Ka Bhi ilm Hai Aur "Wa Ma Yakoonu" Ka Bhi ilm Hai

Ab Ye 👆Hadees Dekhen Kitni Wazeh Taur Par Dalalat Kar Rahi Hai Bukhari Shareef Ki Hadees Hai Kitna Clearly Samjha Rahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm e Ghaib Hai Aur Woh Bhi Thoda Bahut Nahi Mamuli Sa Nahi Jaise Log Kahte Hain Thoda Tha Mamuli Sa Tha معاذ الله, Balki Maa Kaana Wa Ma Yakoonu Ka Tha

To Ab Jab Ye Hadees Pesh Karenge To Aik Jawab Aayega Kya? Ye To Sarkar ﷺ Ka Mojza Tha Aik Baar Ke Liye Tha, Achha Thik Hai Maan Len Ki Aik Baar Ke Liye Tha Sarkar ﷺ Ne Isko Aik Baar Bayan Farmaya Tha, Lekin..!! Ye Kaha Se Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Mojza Dene Ke Baad AllaH Ta'ala Ne Us Mojze Ko Wapas bhi Le Liya.? Hum To Is Baat Ke Kail Hain Ki Aik Baar AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Cheez Ata Farma Di To Wapas Nahi Leta, Kyun?

Kyun Ki Qura'an e Majeed Me Surah Duha Me Farmaya Hai Na Ki Aap Ke Aane Wali Har Ghadi Pichhli Ghadi Se Behtar Hogi, Agar AllaH Ta'ala Itna Sara ilm Dene Ke Baad Isko Wapas Le Le Fir To Ye Aayat Ke Khilaf Ho Gaya Kyun Ki AllaH Ta'ala Farmata Hai Har Pal Darz Me Bulandi Hoti Hai Martabe Me Bulandi Hoti Hai Itna Sara De Kar Wapas Le-Le Na Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ko Bulandi Par Pahuchana Hai ? Ya معاذ الله Aap ﷺ Ke Martabe Ko Kam Karna Hai ? Hai Na To Isse To Pata Chala Ki Hum To Isi Ke Kail Hain Ki Aik Baar Mojza De Diya Ya Sarkar ﷺ Ko ilm De Diya To Wapas AllaH Ta'ala Nahii Lega Ye Humari Daleel Hai

Ab Unse Puchhe Ki Aap Ko Ye Daleel Kaha Se Mili Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Aik Baar Mojza De Diya Gaya Or Fir Nahi Aap Ko Diya Gaya? Koi Jawab Unke Paas Hai Nahi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-239)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Isi Tarah Sahih Muslim Ki Riwayat Hai Hadees No. 5149 Hazrate Umar Bin Akhtab رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Hume Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Fajar Ki Namaz Padhai Fir Aap Mimbar Par Baithe Aur Khutba Dena Shuru Kiya Yahan Tak Zohar Ho Gai Itna Lamba Khutba Huzoor ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Fir Aap Utre Aur Zohar Padhai Fir Aap Mimbar Par Baithe Aur Hame Khutba Diya Yahan Tak Ki Asar Ho Gai Fir Aap Utre Aur Asar Padhai Fir Mimbar Par Baithe Aur Hame Khutba Diya Yahan Tak Ki Suraj Gurub Ho Gaya Yani Maghrib Ka Waqt Aa Gaya

Pas Aap ﷺ Ne Hame Jo Kuch Huwa Aur Jo Kuch Hone Wala Tha Sab Ki Khabar Ata farma Di To Hum Me Zyada Janne Wala Woh Tha Jo Zyada Bada Hafiz Tha Yani Cheezon Ke Bare Me Zyada Wahi Janta Tha Ki Jiska Hafiza Zyada Mazboot Tha Woh Zyada Cheezen Yaad Kar Chuka, Fajar Se Lekar Maghrib Ke Waqt Tak Sarkar ﷺ Ne Tamaam Cheezon Ka ilm Sahaba Kiraam Ke Samne Bayan Farma Diya Aur Aap Raawi Ke Alfaz Dekhen Kya Farma Rahe Hain Hame Jo Kuch Huwa Aur Jo Hone Wala Tha Sab Kuch Hame Bata Diya.

To👆Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Jo Ho Chuka Uska Bhi ilm Hai Jo Ho Raha Hai Uska Bhi ilm Hai Aur Jo Hoga Uska Bhi ilm Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-240)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Musnad Ahmad ibne Hambal Ki Hadees No. 20399 Isme Hazrat Abu Zar Ghifari رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Marwi Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Beshak Zaroor Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Hume Is Halat Me Chhoda Ki Nahi Harkat Deta Tha Koi Parinda Apne Dono Paro Ko Aasmaan Me Magar Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Iske Bare Me Bhi Ilm Ko Humare Samne Zikr Farmaya Hai, Ye Itni Kasrat Ke Sath Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hume Ilm Bataya Hai Hatta Ki Agar Koi Parinda Aasman Me Par Hilata Tha To Iski Khabar Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hume Di Iska ilm Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ko Hota Tha To Tamam Cheezon Ke Baare Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hame Zikar Farmaya Hai

Isi Tarah Mojamul Kabeer Me Hai Hadees No. 31971 Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain : Beshak AllaH Ta'ala Ne Mere Liye Duniya Ko Mere Samne Kar Diya To Main Uski Taraf Qayamat Tak Jo Kuch Hone Wala Hai Is Tarah Dekh Raha Hun Jaise Ye Meri Hatheli Hai.

Aap Ki Hatheli Ko Aap Kitni Clearly Dekh Sakte Hain Bahut Without Any Doubt Aap Apni Hatheli Ke Tamaam Hisso Ko Dekh Rahe Hain Na Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Is Duniya Ko Dekh Rahe Hain Mulahiza Farma Rahe Hain Aur Qayamat Tak Jo Kuch Hone Wala Hai Usko Bhi Aap Molahiza Farma Rahe Hain Dekh Rahe Hain, Aur Yahi Hadees Hamare Is Aqeede Ke Liye Daleel Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Hazir Bhi Aur Nazir Bhi Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-241)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Aik Aur Hadeese Mubarka Isi Mojamul Kabeer 2986 Me Hai Hazrate Huzaifa Bin Aseed رضی الله تعالی عنه Iske Rawi Hain Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Guzishta Raat Is Hujre Ke Paas Meri Ummat Ke Pahle Fard Se Aakhri Fard Tak Har Shakhs Mujh Par Pesh Kiya Gaya Yani Har Shakhs Ke Bare Me Aap ﷺ Ko ilm o Khabar Ke Bare Me Nawaza Gaya Uske Bare Me ilm Bhi Diya Gaya Aur Unke Bare Me Details Bhi Bata Di Gai Fir Aik Shakhs Ne Arz Ki Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Ye To Wo Log Honge Jo Pahle Paida Kar Diye Gaye To Woh Kaise Pesha Kiye Gaye Jo Ab Tak Paida Nahi Kiye Gaye Ye Sahaba Kiraam Ne Sawaalat Puchhe To معاذ الله Is Tarah Nahi Hai Ki Shak o Subah Tha Unko To Pata Tha Ki Aanida Ye Ummat Is Haal Me Aayegi Jo Is Tarah Ke Sawalaat Uthayegi Isi Liye Pahle Hi Unho Ne Ye Sawal Puchh Liye Ki Humara Aqeeda Kya Hona Chahiye

Isiliye Unho Ne Ye Suwalat Pahle Hi Puch Liya Ki Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Koi Aainda Ye Atraz Na Kare Ki Pahli Ki Jo Paida Huwe Unko To Pesh Kar Diya Gaya Aainda Wale To Abhi Paida Nahi Huwe To Unko Kaise Pesh Kar Diya Gaya To Ye Sawal Aik Sahabi Ne Puchha To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Mere Liye Mitti Me Inki Surat Bana Di Gai To Maine Inme Se Har Insaan Ko Ayese Hi Pahchanta Hoon Jaise Tum Me Se Koi Apni Sahib Ke Sath Hai Yani Apne Aik Dost Ko Aap Kitni Achhi Tarah Se Pahchante Hain Bilkul Main Apne Har Ummati Ke Fard Ko Aane Wale Jo Log Hain Unko Bhi Jisme Main Aur Aap Bhi Shamil Hain Sarkar ﷺ Bahut Achhe Se Pahchante Hain.

Aur Baaz Riwayat Me Aaya Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Main Meri Ummat Ke Har Fard Ko Ayese Pahchanta Hu Jaise Baap Apne Bete Ko Pahchanta Hai, To Itne Clearly Sarkar ﷺ Har Ummati Ko Jante Bhi Hain Uska Naam Pahchante Hain Aur Uske Aamal Wo Kya Karta Hai In Sab Cheezo Ko Bhi Pahle Se Sarkar ﷺ Jante Hain To Ye Puri Aik Hadeese Mubarka Hai,

To Ab Bukhari Sharif Ki Hadees No. 7094 Ye Bahut Taweel Hadees Hai Iska Khulasa Main Aap Ko Zikar Kar Deti Hoon Jo Is Hadees Se Related Hai Jab Ye Mamla Huwa Sarkar ﷺ Ne Mimbar Par Tashreef La Kar Ye Baate Batai Ki Mujh Par Har Ummati Ko Pesh Kiya Gaya Hai Uske Aamal Wagaira Ko Pesh Kar Diya Gaya Hai Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ko Bataya To Ab Jo Us Daur Ke Munafqeen They,  (Munafkqeen Use Kahete Hain Jo Sarkar ﷺ Aur Sahaba Ke Samne To Ayese Bata Dete Ki Hum Musalman Ho Gaye Hain Lekin Unho Ne Dil Se Imaan Nahi Laye They Woh Sarkar ﷺ Se Bugz Rakhte They معاذ الله Hasad Rakhte To Pith Pichhe Inka Kaam Yahi Hota Tha Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Taqlife Pahuchana Islaam Ko Nuksan Pahuchana Ye Unka Maksad Tha To Ye They Munafqeen)

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-242)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ye Khutba Diya Na Ki Mujhe Har Fard Ke Bare Me ilm Hai Har Ummati Ke Bare Me ilm Hai To Ye Sun Kar Munafqeen Ke Pet Me Dard Huwa Ye Munafqeen Ka Aap Samajh Len Ye Shewa Hai Munafqeen Ki Pahchan Hai Ki ilm e Ghaib Ke Bare Me Sunte Hain To Unke Peton Me Dard Hona Shuru Hota Hai, Unho Ne Kahna Shuru Kar Diya Ki Muhammad (ﷺ) Kahete Hain Ki Main Apne Har Ummati Ko Janta Hoon Lekin Unko Itna Bhi Nahi Pata Hai Ki Hum Dil Se Imaan Nahi Laye Hain, Woh Daawa To Ye Karte Hain Ki Unhe To ilm e Ghaib Hai Dawa To Ayese Karte Hain Ki Woh Har Ummati Ko Ayese Pahchante Hain Jaise Baap Apne Bete Ko Pahchanta Hai To Fir Woh To Hame Nahi Pahchante Hum To Apna Nifaq Dil Mein Chhupaye Huwe Hain Is Tarah Ki Baat Unho Ne Karni Shuru Kar Di To

Ye Baat Sarkar ﷺ Ko Pahunchi To Aap ﷺ Apne Hujra e Mubarka Se Jalaal Me Bahar Tashreef Laye Dopaher Ke Waqt Se Suraj Kuch Dhala Huwa Tha Aap Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Huwe Aur Bahut Hi Jalaal Ke Sath Khutba Dena Shuru Kiya Jis Khutbe Ka Khulasa Kuch Yun Hai Ki : Aaj Tum Me Se Jo Koi Bhi Mujh Se Kisi Cheez Ke Bare Me Puchhna Chahe Puchhe Main Tumhe Bataunga Dekhiye Yahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki Shariat Ke Bare Me Puchho AllaH Ke Bare Me Puchho, Balki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Jis Cheez Ke Bare Me Chahe Puchho Main Tumhe Bataunga.

Ye Jalaal Bhare Alfaz Sunna Tha Ki Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Dahade Maar Kar Rone Lage Sab Ko Khauf Tha Ki Kahi Aaqa ﷺ Ke Jalaal Ki Wajah Se Rabbe Kaynat Ko Jalaal Na Aa Jaye Aur Hum Par Azaab Na Nazil Ho Jaye, Masjid Me Rone Ki Aawaz Buland Ho Gai Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Khauf Me They Kisi Ne Kuch Bhi Nahi Puchha Sab Khamosh The Sarkar ﷺ Baar Baar Farmate Rahe Saluni... Saluni... Puchho Mujh Se... Puchho Mujhse .. Ab Jab Main Kah Raha Hoon Ki Puchho To Puchhte Kyun Nahi Is Tarah Baar Baar Sarkar ﷺ Jalaal Me Farmate Rahe.

Aap Samjhen Ki Jo Aashiq Hai Woh Apne Mahboob Ko Naraz Dekhe, To Kitni Taqleef Hoti Hai? To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Bahut Taqleef Me They Sarkar ﷺ Ko Naraz Dekh Kar.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-243)

Sarkar ﷺ Ka ILm e Ghaib :

To Sarkar ﷺ Baar Baar Yahi Farma Rahe Hain Ki Saluni... Saluni... Puchho Mujh Se... Puchho Mujhse... To Lekin Koi Bhi Puchhne Ke Liye Tayyar Nahi Hai, Bilaakhir Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Gaya, Ab Samjhen Ayse Aalam Me Kon Khada Hoga Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم To To Rahe They Khauf Me Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jalaal Ko Dekh Kar AllaH Ta'ala Jalaal Me Na Aa Jaye To Woh To Is Cheez Se Khauf Jada They Woh To Ro Rahe They, Is Waqt Khada Wahi Hoga Ki Jiske Dil Me Nifaq Hai Aik Munafiq Tha Aur Woh Khada Ho Gaya Ki Chalo Main Hi Puchh Leta Hoon Bol Rahe Hain Muhammad (ﷺ) To Main Puchhta Hoon.

Woh Khada Huwa Aur Puchha Ki Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Mera Aakhri Thikana Kahan Hoga Jannat Dozhakh? Is Bare Me Woh Puchh Raha Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Dozakh Me... To Ab Woh Shakhs Khamosh Ho Kar Baith Gaya Kyun Ki Woh Munafiq Tha Lekin Itna Zaroor Janta Tha Ki Qayamat Aa Sakti Hai Lekin Huzoor ﷺ Ka Farman Jhuta Nahi Ho Sakta Woh Samajh Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Haq Farmaya Hai Usko Uski Aukat Pata Chal Gai Woh Baith Gaya.

Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Saluni.... Saluni... Puchho Mujhse.... Puchho Mujhse... Ab Jab Main Kah Raha Hoon To Puchhte Kyun Nahi? Aitraz Karte Hain Log Ki ilm e Ghaib Nahi Hai Ab Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Main Yahan Par Maujud Hoon Puchho To Koi Puchhta Nahi Hai To Aik Sahabi AbdullaH Bin Huzafa رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Sahabi e Rasool Hain Ye Sochne Lage Ki Chale Main Kuch Puchh Leta Hoon Inke Bare Mein Munafqeen Aik Tariqe Ka Afwaah Faylate They Ki Ye Sahihun Nasab Nahi Hain Yani معاذ الله Ye Apne Baap Huzafa Ki Aulad Nahi Hain Is Tarah Ki Woh Bate Karte They To Unho Ne Socha Aaj Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Aur Woh Munafiqo Ki Tarah Nahi Bol Rahe They Ki Dekhte Puchte Hain Kya, Is Tarah Nahiii

Balki..!! Ye Chah Rahe They Ki Moqa Achha Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zuban Se Sachhai Janne Ka To Unho Ne Puchha Ya Rasool AllaH ﷺ Mujhe Bataiye Ki Mera Baap Kaun Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Huzafa, Aap ﷺ Ne Itna farma Diya Goya Ki Aap Ne Ailan Kar Diya Ki Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Sahibun Nasab Hain Log Jo Ye Baat Faila Rahe Hain Ki Aap Sahihun Nasab Nahi Hain معاذ الله Woh Jhooti Baten Karte Hain To Yahan Par Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Clear Farma Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official